p-aminobenzoic acid (PABA)
A factor in the vitamin B complex, a part of all folic acids and required for its formation; neutralizes the bacteriostatic effects of the sulfonamides since it furnishes an essential growth factor for bacteria, with the utilization of which the sulfonamides interfere; used as an ultraviolet screen in lotions and creams. It is produced in a test of pancreatic function. SYN: paraaminobenzoic acid, vitamin Bx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>aminohippuric acid
p-aminohippuric acid (PAH) (a-me′no-hi-pur′ik)
Used in renal function tests to measure renal plasma flow; actively secreted (and filtered) by the kidney.
p-aminohippuric acid synthase an enzyme in the liver that catalyzes the synthesis of p-aminohippuric acid from p-aminobenzoic acid (or the CoA derivative) and glycine. It may be identical with glycine acyltransferase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>aminopropiophenone
p-aminopropiophenone (PAPP) (a-me′no-pro-pe-o-fe′non)
An antidote for cyanide poisoning.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>aminosalicylic acid
p-aminosalicylic acid (PAS, PASA) (am′i-no-sal-i-sil′ik)
A bacteriostatic agent against tubercle bacilli, used as a second-line agent; potassium, sodium, and calcium salts have the same use.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>chloral
p-chloral
SYN: m-chloral.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>chloromercuribenzoate
p-chloromercuribenzoate (PCMB, pCMB, p-CMB) (klor′o-mer′cur-e-ben′zo-at)
Organic mercury compound that reacts with &cbond;SH groups of proteins; an inhibitor of action of those proteins (enzymes) that depend on &cbond;SH reactivity. SEE ALSO: p.mercuribenzoate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>chlorophenol
p-chlorophenol
SYN: parachlorophenol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>CMB
p-CMB
Abbreviation for p.chloromercuribenzoate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p,p′-</I>dichlorodiphenyl methyl carbinol
p,p′-dichlorodiphenyl methyl carbinol (DMC) (di-chlor′o-di-fen′il)
A synthetic compound found effective as a miticide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>hydroxymercuribenzoate
p-hydroxymercuribenzoate (hi-drok′se-mer′ku-re-ben′zo-at)
An organic mercurial formed spontaneously by hydrolysis of p.chloromercuribenzoate. SEE ALSO: p.mercuribenzoate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p</I>-hydroxyphenylacetate
p-hydroxyphenylacetate (hi-droks′e-fen′il-as′e-tat)
A minor side product of l-tyrosine degradation that is elevated in the urine in cases of neonatal tyrosinemia and in Richner-Hanhart syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p</I>-hydroxyphenyllactate
p-hydroxyphenyllactate (hi-droks′e-fen′il-lak′tat)
A metabolite in tyrosine degradation that is elevated in individuals with Richner-Hanhart syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p</I>-hydroxyphenylpyruvate
p-hydroxyphenylpyruvate (hi-droks′e-fen′il-pi′roo-vat)
A metabolite formed by the transamination of tyrosine; elevated in the urine of individuals with tyrosinemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>mercuribenzoate
p-mercuribenzoate (mer-kur-i-ben′zo-at)
A commonly used enzyme inhibitor because of its reaction with sulfhydryl groups; usually p.chloromercuribenzoate or p.hydroxymercuribenzoate is used.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

π
π
1. The 16th letter of the Greek alphabet, pi. 2. Symbol for the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter, approximately 3.14159; symbol for osmotic pressure (Π).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Π
Π
See π.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Φ
Φ
The 21st letter of the Greek alphabet, phi. Symbol for phenyl; symbol for quantum yield (π).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

φ
φ
See Φ.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ψ
Ψ, Ψrd
1. Capital psi, the 23rd letter of the Greek alphabet. 2. Symbol for pseudouridine; psychology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P-170
P-170
SYN: P-glycoprotein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P
P
1. Symbol for peta-; phosphorus; proline; product; poise; power; frequently with subscripts indicating location and/or chemical species. 2. Followed by a subscript, 1) refers to the plasma concentration of the substance indicated by the subscript; 2) permeability constant. 3. A blood group designation. See P blood group, Blood Groups appendix. 4. Symbol for probability; when followed by the sign for “less than” (<), this indicates that a test statistic, e.g., a chi-square test, gives a result unlikely to occur by chance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P<SMCAP>o</SMCAP><SUB>2</SUB>
Po2, pO2
Symbol for the partial pressure (tension) of oxygen. See partial pressure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>P</I>
P
1. In nucleic acid terminology, symbol for phosphoric residue. 2. Symbol for pressure; partial pressure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p
p
1. Abbreviation for pupil; optic papilla. 2. In polynucleotide symbolism, phosphoric ester or phosphate. 3. Symbol for pico- (2) ; the negative decadic logarathm; proton; protein; momentum (in italics). 4. In cytogenetics, symbol for the short arm of a chromosome. [fr. Fr. petit, small]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P<SMCAP>co</SMCAP><SUB>2</SUB>
Pco2, pCO2
Symbol for partial pressure (tension) of carbon dioxide. See partial pressure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P<SUB>i</SUB>
Pi
Symbol for inorganic orthophosphate (should not be used when covalently linked to another moiety).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P<SUB>1</SUB>
P1
Abbreviation for parental generation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<SUP>32</SUP>P
32P
Symbol for phosphorus-32.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<SUP>33</SUP>P
33P
Symbol for phosphorus-33.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P<SUB>700</SUB>
P700
The pigment in chloroplasts bleached by light of wavelengths about 700 nm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>P</I><SUB>B</SUB>
PB
Symbol for barometric pressure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p53
p53
A tumor suppressor gene located on the short arm of chromosome 17 that encodes a nucleophosphoprotein that binds DNA and negatively regulates cell division; frequently measured as a marker of malignant diseases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p<SUB>870</SUB>
p870
The pigment in bacterial chromatophores bleached by light of wavelengths about 870 nm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I> p-
Abbreviation for para- (4).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P.A.
P.A.
Abbreviation for physician assistant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pa
Pa
Symbol for pascal; protactinium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paas
Paas
H.R., German physician, *1900. See P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PABA
PABA
Abbreviation for p-aminobenzoic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pablum
pablum (pab′lum)
A precooked infant food, a mixture of wheat, oat, and corn meals, wheat embryo, alfalfa leaves, brewers' yeast, iron, and sodium chloride. [L. pabulum, nourishment, fr. pasco, to nourish]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pabular
pabular (pab′u-lar)
Relating to, or of the nature of, pabulum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pabulum
pabulum (pab′u-lum)
Food or nutriment. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pacchioni
Pacchioni
Antonio, Italian anatomist, 1665–1726. See pacchionian bodies, under body, pacchionian corpuscles, under corpuscle, pacchionian depressions, under depression, pacchionian glands, under gland, pacchionian granulations, under granulation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacchionian pacchionian (pak-e-o′ne-an)
Attributed to or described by Antonio Pacchioni (1665–1726).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacefollower
pacefollower (pas′fawl-o-er)
Any cell in excitable tissue that responds to stimuli from a pacemaker.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacemaker
pacemaker (pas′ma-ker)
1. Biologically, any rhythmic center that establishes a pace of activity. 2. An artificial regulator of rate activity. 3. In chemistry, the substance of which the rate of reaction sets the pace for a series of chain reactions; the rate-limiting reaction itself; e.g., in a metabolic pathway, the enzyme catalyzing the slowest or rate-limiting reaction in that pathway. [L. passus, step, pace]
artificial p. any device that substitutes for the normal p. and controls the rhythm of the organ; especially an electronic cardiac p., which may be implanted in the chest, with electrodes attached to the external cardiac surface, or passed through the venous circulation into the right side of the heart (pervenous p.).
demand p. a form of artificial p. usually implanted into cardiac tissue because its output of electrical stimuli can be inhibited by endogenous cardiac electrical activity.
diaphragmatic p. a device that paces the diaphragm, used in patients with chronic ventilatory insufficiency resulting from quadriplegia or certain types of phrenic nerve malfunction.
ectopic p. any p. other than the sinus node.
electric cardiac p. an electric device that can substitute for the normal cardiac p., controlling the heart's rhythm by artificial electric discharges. SYN: electronic p..
electronic p. SYN: electric cardiac p..
external p. an artificial cardiac p. of which the electrodes for delivering rhythmic electric stimuli to the heart are placed on the chest wall. SYN: transthoracic p..
fixed-rate p. an artificial p. that emits electrical stimuli at a constant frequency.
nuclear p. a nuclear-powered unit used to generate the electrical current for artificially pacing the heart; replaced by units using long-life nickel-cadmium and other power sources.
pervenous p. an artificial p. passed through the venous circulation into the right side of the heart.
runaway p. rapid heart rates over 140/min caused by electronic circuit instability in an implanted pulse generator.
shifting p. SYN: wandering p..
subsidiary atrial p. secondary source for rhythmic control of the heart, available for controlling cardiac activity if the sinoatrial p. fails; usually located within the crista terminalis and atrial free wall near the inferior vena cava.
transthoracic p. SYN: external p..
wandering p. a disturbance of the normal cardiac rhythm in which the site of the controlling p. shifts from beat to beat, usually between the sinus and AV nodes, often with gradual sequential changes in P waves between upright and inverted in a given ECG lead. SYN: shifting p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachometer
pachometer (pa-kom′e-ter)
SYN: pachymeter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pachon
Pachon
Michel V., French physiologist, 1867–1938. See P. method, P. test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachy- pachy-
Thick. [G. pachys, thick]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyblepharon
pachyblepharon (pak′e-blef′a-ron)
Thickening of the tarsal border of the eyelid. SYN: tylosis ciliaris. [pachy- + G. blepharon, eyelid]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycephalia
pachycephalia (pak′e-se-fa′le-a)
SYN: pachycephaly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycephalic
pachycephalic, pachycephalous (pak′e-se-fal′ik, -sef′a-lus)
Relating to or marked by pachycephaly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycephaly
pachycephaly (pak-i-sef′a-le)
Abnormal thickness of the skull. SYN: pachycephalia. [pachy- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycheilia
pachycheilia, pachychilia (pak-i-ki′le-a)
Swelling or abnormal thickness of the lips. [pachy- + G. cheilos, lip]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachycholia
pachycholia (pak-i-ko′le-a)
Inspissation of the bile. [pachy- + G. chole, bile]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachychromatic
pachychromatic (pak′e-kro-mat′ik)
Having a coarse chromatin reticulum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachychymia
pachychymia (pak-i-ki′me-a)
Inspissation of the chyme. [pachy- + G. chymos, juice]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydactylia
pachydactylia (pak′e-dak-til′e-a)
SYN: pachydactyly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydactylous
pachydactylous (pak-i-dak′ti-lus)
Relating to or characterized by pachydactyly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydactyly
pachydactyly (pak-i-dak′ti-le)
Enlargement of the fingers or toes, especially extremities; often seen in neurofibromatosis. SYN: pachydactylia. [pachy- + G. daktylos, finger or toe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyderma
pachyderma (pak-i-der′ma)
Abnormally thick skin. SEE ALSO: elephantiasis. SYN: pachydermatosis. [pachy- + G. derma, skin]
p. laryngis a circumscribed epithelial hyperplasia at the posterior commissure of the larynx.
p. lymphangiectatica elephantiasis due to lymph stasis.
p. verrucosa chronic wartlike elephantiasis.
p. vesicae elephantiasis with nodules composed of lymph vesicles on the skin surface.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydermatosis
pachydermatosis (pak′i-der′ma-to′sis)
SYN: pachyderma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydermodactyly
pachydermodactyly
Digital swelling due to diffuse fibromatosis occurring on the proximal interphalangeal joints of the index, middle, and ring fingers (sometimes involving the fifth finger, rarely the thumb); a familial form exists [MIM 600356].



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachydermoperiostosis
pachydermoperiostosis (pak-i-der′mo-per′e-os-to′sis) [MIM*167100]
A syndrome of clubbing of the digits, periosteal new bone formation, especially over the distal ends of the long bones (idiopathic hypertrophic osteoarthropathy), and coarsening of the facial features with thickening, furrowing, and oiliness of the skin of the face and forehead (cutis verticis gyrata); there is seborrheic hyperplasia with open sebaceous pores filled with plugs of sebum; often of autosomal dominant inheritance, usually more severe in males. SYN: acropachyderma. [pachy- + G. derma, skin, + periostosis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyglossia
pachyglossia (pak-i-glos′e-a)
An enlarged, thick tongue. [pachy- + G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachygnathous
pachygnathous (pa-kig′nath-us)
Characterized by a large or thick jaw. [pachy- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachygyria
pachygyria (pak-i-ji′re-a)
Condition in which the convolutions of the cerebral cortex are abnormally large; there are fewer sulci than normal and in some cases the amount of brain substance is somewhat increased. SYN: macrogyria. [pachy- + G. gyros, circle]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyleptomeningitis
pachyleptomeningitis (pak′i-lep′to-men-in-ji′tis)
Inflammation of all the membranes of the brain or spinal cord. [G. pachys, thick, + leptos, thin, + meninx (mening-), membrane, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymeningitis
pachymeningitis (pak′i-men′in-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the dura mater. SYN: perimeningitis. [pachy- + G. meninx, membrane, + -itis, inflammation]
p. externa inflammation of the outer surface of the dura mater. SYN: epidural meningitis, external meningitis.
hemorrhagic p. subdural hemorrhage associated with p.. SEE ALSO: subdural hemorrhage.
hypertrophic cervical p. a fibrotic and inflammatory thickening of spinal pachymeninges, particularly in the cervical region, resulting in spinal nerve radiculopathy; believed to be of syphilitic etiology.
p. interna inflammation of the inner surface of the dura mater. SYN: internal meningitis.
pyogenic p. suppurative inflammation of the dura, often spreading from a neighboring osteomyelitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymeningopathy
pachymeningopathy (pak′e-me-ning-gop′a-the)
Disease of the dura mater. [pachy- + G. meninx (mening-), membrane, + pathos, disease]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymeninx
pachymeninx (pak′i-me′ningks) [TA]
SYN: dura mater. [pachy- + G. meninx, membrane]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachymeter
pachymeter (pa-kim′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the thickness of any object, especially of thin objects such as a plate of bone or a membrane. SYN: pachometer. [pachy- + G. metron, measure]
optical p. a lens and/or mirror used to measure corneal thickness.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachynema
pachynema (pak-e-ne′ma)
SYN: pachytene. [pachy- + G. nema, thread]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachynsis
pachynsis (pa-kin′sis)
Obsolete term for any pathologic thickening. [G. a thickening]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyntic
pachyntic (pa-kin′tic)
Relating to pachynsis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyonychia
pachyonychia (pak′e-o-nik′e-a)
Abnormal thickness of the fingernails or toenails. [pachy- + G. onyx, nail]
p. congenita [MIM*167200] a syndrome of ectodermal dysplasia of abnormal thickness and elevation of nail plates with palmar and plantar hyperkeratosis; the tongue is whitish and glazed owing to papillary atrophy; autosomal dominant inheritance caused by mutation in the keratin 16 gene (KRT16) on chromosome 17q or the keratin 6A gene (KRT6A) on 12q. SYN: Jadassohn-Lewandowski syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyotia
pachyotia (pak-i-o′she-a)
Thickness and coarseness of the auricles of the ears. [pachy- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyperiostitis
pachyperiostitis (pak′i-per′e-os-ti′tis)
Proliferative thickening of the periosteum caused by inflammation. [pachy- + periostitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyperitonitis
pachyperitonitis (pak′i-per′i-to-ni′tis)
Obsolete term for inflammation of the peritoneum with thickening of the membrane. SYN: productive peritonitis. [pachy- + peritonitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachypleuritis
pachypleuritis (pak′e-ploo-ri′tis)
Obsolete term for inflammation of the pleura with thickening of the membrane. SYN: productive pleurisy. [pachy- + pleura + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachypodous
pachypodous (pa-kip′o-dus)
Having large thick feet. [pachy- + G. pous, foot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachysomia
pachysomia (pak-i-so′me-a)
Pathologic thickening of the soft parts of the body, notably in acromegaly. [pachy- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachytene
pachytene (pak′i-ten)
The stage of prophase in meiosis in which pairing of homologous chromosomes is complete and the paired homologues may twine about each other as they continue to shorten; longitudinal cleavage occurs in each chromosome to form two sister chromatids so that each homologous chromosome pair becomes a set of four intertwined chromatids. SYN: pachynema. [pachy- + G. tainia, band, tape]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyvaginalitis
pachyvaginalitis (pak′i-vaj′i-nal-i′tis)
Obsolete term for chronic inflammation with thickening of the tunica vaginalis testis. [pachy- + Mod. L. (tunica) vaginalis, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pachyvaginitis
pachyvaginitis (pak′i-vaj′i-ni′tis)
Obsolete term for chronic vaginitis with thickening and induration of the vaginal walls. [pachy- + vagina + G. -itis, inflammation]
p. cystica SYN: vaginitis emphysematosa.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pacini
Pacini
Filippo, Italian anatomist, 1812–1883. See pacinian corpuscles, under corpuscle, Vater-P. corpuscles, under corpuscle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacinian pacinian (pa-sin′e-an, pa-chin′)
Attributed to or described by Pacini.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pacinitis
pacinitis (pa-sin-i′tis, pa-chin-)
Inflammation of the pacinian corpuscles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pack
pack (pak)
1. To fill, stuff, or tampon. 2. To enwrap or envelop the body in a sheet, blanket, or other covering. 3. To apply a dressing or covering to a surgical site. 4. The items used for wound dressing. [M.E. pak, fr. Germanic]
cold p. a p. of cloth or other material soaked in cold water or encasing ice.
dry p. a p. enveloping one in dry, warmed blankets to induce profuse perspiration.
hot p. a p. of cloth or other material soaked in hot water or producing moist heat by another means.
wet p. the usual form of p. using hot or cold moisture.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

packer
packer (pak′er)
1. An instrument for tamponing. 2. SYN: plugger.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

packing
packing (pak′ing)
1. Filling a natural cavity, a wound, or a mold with some material. 2. The material so used. 3. The application of a pack.
denture p. filling and compressing a denture base material into a mold in a flask.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paclitaxel
paclitaxel (pac-le-taks′el)
Antitumor agent that promotes microtubule assembly by preventing depolymerization; currently used in salvage therapy for metastatic carcinoma of ovary.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PACS
PACS
Acronym for picture archive and communication system, a computer network for digitized radiologic images and reports.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pad
pad
1. Soft material forming a cushion, used in applying or relieving pressure on a part, or in filling a depression so that dressings can fit snugly. 2. A more or less encapsulated body of fat or some other tissue serving to fill a space or act as a cushion in the body. ( i.e., heel p.).
abdominal p. SYN: laparotomy p..
dinner p. a p. of moderate thickness placed over the pit of the stomach before the application of a plaster jacket; after the plaster has set the p. is removed, leaving space for varying degrees of abdominal distention.
fat p. fat-p..
fat p. of ischioanal fossa
heel p. an encapsulated body of fat beneath the plantar surface of the calcaneus, which cushions during weight bearing and walking.
knuckle pads 1. an autosomal dominant trait, in which thick pads of skin appear over the proximal phalangeal joints; occasionally associated with leukonychia and deafness or Dupuytren contracture; 2. a callus reaction resulting from occupational or self-inflicted trauma.
laparotomy p. a p. made from several layers of gauze folded into a rectangular shape; used as a sponge, for packing off the viscera in abdominal operations, and in other ways. SYN: abdominal p..
Passavant p. SYN: Passavant ridge.
periarterial p. SYN: juxtaglomerular body.
pharyngoesophageal pads SYN: pharyngoesophageal cushions, under cushion.
retromolar p. a cushioned mass of tissue, frequently pear-shaped, located on the alveolar process of the mandible behind the area of the last natural molar tooth; of particular concern in fitting full dentures. SYN: pear-shaped area.
sucking p., suctorial p. SYN: buccal fat-p..
threshold pads of anal canal SYN: anal cushions, under cushion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Padykula-Herman stain for myosin ATPase
Padykula-Herman stain for myosin ATPase
See under stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Paecilomyces</I>
Paecilomyces (pe-sil-o-mi′sez)
A genus of saprophytic imperfect fungi whose conidia-bearing hyphae superficially resemble the penicillus of Penicillium; isolated as contaminants, occasional pathogen.
P. lilacinus a mold; a rare cause of paecilomycosis; has been implicated in human eye infections due to contaminated implanted intraocular lenses. SYN: Penicillium lilacinum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paeciloycosis
paeciloycosis (pe-sil′o-e-co′sis)
A systemic (mainly pulmonary) mycosis of humans and various lower animals caused by fungi of the genus Paecilomyces.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paed- paed-
See ped-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAF
PAF
Abbreviation for platelet-activating factor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAGE
PAGE
Abbreviation for polyacrylamide gel electrophoresis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pagenstecher
Pagenstecher
Alexander, German ophthalmologist, 1828–1879. See P. circle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paget
Paget
Sir James, English surgeon, 1814–1899. See P. cells, under cell, P. disease, extramammary P. disease, P.-von Schrötter syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paget-Eccleston stain
Paget-Eccleston stain
See under stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pagetic
pagetic (pa-jet′ik)
Relating to or suffering from Paget disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pagetoid
pagetoid (paj′e-toyd)
Resembling or characteristic of Paget disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pagophagia
pagophagia (pa-go-fa′je-a)
Compulsive and repeated ingestion of ice; sometimes associated with iron-deficiency anemia. [G. pagos, frost, + phago, to eat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-pagus -pagus
Conjoined twins, the first element of the word denoting the parts fused. SEE ALSO: -didymus, -dymus. [G. pagos, something fixed, fr. pegnymi, to fasten together]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAH
PAH
Abbreviation for p-aminohippuric acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pain
pain (pan)
1. An unpleasant sensation associated with actual or potential tissue damage and mediated by specific nerve fibers to the brain where its conscious appreciation may be modified by various factors. 2. Term used to denote a painful uterine contraction occurring in childbirth. [L. poena, a fine, a penalty]
after-pains afterpains.
bearing-down p. a uterine contraction accompanied by straining and tenesmus; usually appearing in the second stage of labor.
expulsive pains effective labor pains, associated with contraction of the uterine muscle.
false pains ineffective uterine contractions, preceding and sometimes resembling true labor, but distinguishable from it by the lack of progressive effacement and dilation of the cervix.
girdle p. a painful sensation encircling the body like a belt, occurring in tabes dorsalis or other spinal cord disease.
growing pains aching pains, frequently felt at night, in the limbs of children; cause is unclear, but the condition is benign.
hunger p. cramp in the epigastrium associated with hunger.
intermenstrual p. 1. pelvic discomfort occurring approximately at the time of ovulation, usually at the midpoint of the menstrual cycle; SYN: midpain. 2. SYN: mittelschmerz.
intractable p. p. resistant or refractory to ordinary analgesic agents.
labor pains rhythmic uterine contractions that under normal conditions increase in intensity, frequency, and duration, culminating in vaginal delivery of the infant. SYN: parodynia.
middle p. SYN: mittelschmerz.
night p. SYN: nyctalgia.
organic p. p. caused by an organic lesion.
periodic bone p. SYN: periodic arthralgia.
phantom limb p. the sensation that an amputated limb is still present, often associated with painful paresthesia. SYN: phantom limb, pseudesthesia (3) , pseudoesthesia (3) , stump hallucination.
postprandial p. p. occurring after eating, typical of malignancy in esophagus or stomach.
psychogenic p. somatoform p.; p. that is associated or correlated with a psychologic, emotional, or behavioral stimulus. SYN: psychalgia (2) , somatoform p..
referred p. p. from deep structures perceived as arising from a surface area remote from its actual origin; the area where the p. is appreciated is innervated by the same spinal segment(s) as the deep structure. SYN: telalgia.
respirophasic p. p., often mistakenly termed pleuritic, that occurs or worsens synchronously with the respiratory cycle. [L. re-spiro, to breathe, + G. phasis, recurring appearance, as of a star, fr. phaino, to appear, + -ic]
rest p. p. occurring, usually in the extremities, during rest in the sitting or lying position.
somatoform p. SYN: psychogenic p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paint
paint (pant)
A solution or suspension of one or more medicaments applied to the skin with a brush or large applicator; usually used in the treatment of widespread eruptions.
carbol-fuchsin p. a p. containing boric acid, phenol, resorcinol, fuchsin, acetone, and alcohol in water; used in the treatment of superficial mycotic infections. SYN: Castellani p..
Castellani p. SYN: carbol-fuchsin p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pair
pair (par)
Two objects considered together because of similarity, for a common purpose, or because of some attracting force between them.
base p. (b.p.) the complex of two heterocyclic nucleic acid bases, one a pyrimidine and the other a purine, brought about by hydrogen bonding between the purine and the pyrimidine; base pairing is the essential element in the structure of DNA proposed by J. Watson and F. Crick in 1953; usually guanine is paired with cytosine (G&chmpnt;C), and adenine with thymine (A&chmpnt;T) or uracil (A&chmpnt;U). SYN: nucleoside p., nucleotide p..
buffer p. an acid and its conjugate base (anion).
chromosome p. two chromosomes of the full diploid karyotype that are similar in form and function but that usually differ in content, one normally being inherited from each parent and one being transmitted to each progeny; in the heteromorphic sex (in humans, the male), one p., the sex chromosomes, differ markedly in appearance, content, and function.
conjugate acid-base p. in prototonic solvents ( e.g., H2O, NH3, acetic acid), two molecular species differing only in the presence or absence of a hydrogen ion ( e.g., carbonic acid/bicarbonate ion or ammonium ion/ammonia); the basis of buffer action.
line pairs a unit of resolution of radiographic screens and films or photographic films; greatest number of line pairs per cm that can be resolved.
nucleoside p., nucleotide p. SYN: base p..
p. production creation of a positron and electron, each of mass 0.511 MeV, when an incident photon of energy greater than 1.02 MeV is absorbed by matter; occurs in high-energy radiotherapy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pajaroello
pajaroello (pah-har-wa′o)
SYN: Ornithodoros coriaceus. [Am. Sp. pajahuello, fr. Sp. paja, straw, + huello, undersurface of hoof]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Palade
Palade
George E., Romanian-U.S. cell biologist and Nobel laureate, *1912. See P. granule, Weibel-P. bodies, under body.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatal
palatal (pal′a-tal)
Relating to the palate or the palate bone. SYN: palatine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palate
palate (pal′at) [TA]
The bony and muscular partition between the oral and nasal cavities. SYN: palatum [TA] , roof of mouth, uraniscus. [L. palatum, p.]
bony p. [TA] a concave elliptical bony plate, constituting the roof of the oral cavity, formed of the palatine process of the maxilla and the horizontal plate of the palatine bone on either side. SYN: palatum osseum [TA] .
Byzantine arch p. incomplete fusion of the palatal process with the nasal spine.
cleft p. a congenital fissure in the median line of the p., often associated with cleft lip. Often occurs as a feature of a syndrome or generalized condition, e.g., diastrophic dwarfism or spondyloepiphyseal dysplasia congenita; its general genetic behavior resembles that of cleft lip. SYN: palatoschisis, palatum fissum.
falling p. SYN: uvuloptosis.
Gothic p. an abnormally highly arched p..
hard p. [TA] 1. the anterior part of the p., consisting of the bony p. covered above by the mucous membrane of the floor of the nasal cavity and below by the mucoperiosteum of the roof of the mouth, which contains the palatine vessels, nerves, and mucous glands; SYN: palatum durum [TA] . 2. in cephalometrics, a line connecting the anterior and posterior nasal spines to represent the position of the bony p..
pendulous p. SYN: uvula of soft p..
primary p. in the early embryo, the shelf, formed from the medial nasal processes, that anteriorly separates the oral cavity below from the primitive nasal cavities above. SYN: primitive p..
primitive p. SYN: primary p..
secondary p. the portion of the embryonic p., posterior to the primary p. that forms from the palatal processes of the embryonic maxilla and develops into the hard and soft palates.
soft p. [TA] the posterior muscular portion of the p., forming an incomplete septum between the mouth and the oropharynx, and between the oropharynx and the nasopharynx. SYN: palatum molle [TA] , velum palatinum&star, velum pendulum palati.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatiform
palatiform (pa-lat′i-form)
Palate-shaped; resembling the palate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatinase
palatinase (pa-lat′i-nas)
A maltase in the intestinal mucosa that hydrolyzes palatinose; probably oligo-1,6-glucosidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatine
palatine (pal′a-tin)
SYN: palatal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatinose
palatinose (pa-lat′i-nos)
A disaccharide consisting of d-glucose and d-fructose in α-1,6 linkage (sucrose is α-1,2).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatitis
palatitis (pal-a-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the palate. SYN: uranisconitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palato- palato-
Palate. [L. palatum, palate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoglossal
palatoglossal (pal′a-to-glos′al)
Relating to the palate and the tongue or to the palatoglossus muscle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoglossus
palatoglossus (pal-a-to-glos′us)
SYN: p. (muscle).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatognathous
palatognathous (pal′a-tog′na-thus)
Having a cleft palate. [palato- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatogram
palatogram (pal′a-to-gram)
A registration of tongue action against the palate made by placing soft wax or powder on a baseplate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatograph
palatograph (pal′a-to-graf)
An instrument used in recording the movements of the soft palate in speaking and during respiration. SYN: palate myograph, palatomyograph. [palato- + G. grapho, to record]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatomaxillary
palatomaxillary (pal′a-to-mak′si-lar-e)
Relating to the palate and the maxilla.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatomyograph
palatomyograph (pal′a-to-mi′o-graf)
SYN: palatograph. [G. palato- + mys, muscle, + grapho, to record]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatonasal
palatonasal (pal-a-to-na′sal)
Relating to the palate and the nasal cavity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatopharyngeal
palatopharyngeal (pal′a-to-fa-rin′je-al)
Relating to palate and pharynx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatopharyngeus
palatopharyngeus (pal′a-to-far-in-je′us)
SYN: p. (muscle). [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatopharyngoplasty
palatopharyngoplasty (pal′a-to-fa-rin′go-plas-te)
Surgical resection of unnecessary palatal and oropharyngeal tissue in selected cases of snoring, with or without sleep apnea. SYN: uvulopalatopharyngoplasty. [palato- + pharynx, + plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatopharyngorrhaphy
palatopharyngorrhaphy (pal′a-to-far′in-gor′a-fe)
SYN: staphylopharyngorrhaphy. [palato- + pharynx + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoplasty
palatoplasty (pal′a-to-plas-te)
Surgery of the palate to restore form and function. SYN: staphyloplasty, uraniscoplasty, uranoplasty, uvulopalatoplasty. [palato- + G. plasso, to form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoplegia
palatoplegia (pal′a-to-ple′je-a)
Paralysis of the muscles of the soft palate. [palato- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatorrhaphy
palatorrhaphy (pal-a-tor′a-fe)
Suture of a cleft palate. SYN: staphylorrhaphy, uraniscorrhaphy, uranorrhaphy, velosynthesis. [palato- + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatoschisis
palatoschisis (pal-a-tos′ki-sis)
SYN: cleft palate. [palato- + G. schisis, fissure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palatum
palatum, pl .palati (pa-la′tum) [TA]
SYN: palate. [L.]
p. durum [TA] SYN: hard palate (1) .
p. fissum SYN: cleft palate.
p. molle [TA] SYN: soft palate.
p. osseum [TA] SYN: bony palate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleencephalon
paleencephalon (pa′le-en-sef′a-lon)
L. Edinger term for the metameric nervous system. Excludes cerebral cortex. [paleo- + G. enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleo- paleo-, pale-
Old, primitive, primary, early. [G. palaios, old, ancient]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleocerebellum
paleocerebellum (pa′le-o-ser′e-bel′um) [TA]
Phylogenetic term referring to the portion of the cerebellum including most of the vermis and the adjacent zones of the cerebellar hemispheres rostral to the primary fissure; p. is equated with the anterior lobe and corresponds to the zone of distribution of the spinocerebellar tracts and is sometimes called spinocerebellum; in phylogenetic age, it is thought to be intermediate between the archicerebellum [TA] and the neocerebellum [TA]. SYN: spinocerebellum [TA] . [paleo- + L. cerebellum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleocortex
paleocortex (pa′le-o-kor′teks) [TA]
The phylogenetically oldest part of the cortical mantle of the cerebral hemisphere, represented by the olfactory cortex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleokinetic
paleokinetic (pa′le-o-ki-net′ik)
Denoting the primitive motor mechanisms underlying muscular reflexes and automatic, stereotyped movements. [paleo- + G. kinetikos, relating to movement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleopathology
paleopathology (pa′le-o-pa-thol′o-je)
The science of disease in prehistoric times as revealed in bones, mummies, and archaeologic artifacts. [paleo- + pathology]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleostriatal
paleostriatal (pa′le-o-stri-a′tal)
Relating to the paleostriatum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleostriatum
paleostriatum (pa′le-o-stri-a′tum)
Term denoting the globus pallidus and expressing the hypothesis that this component of the striate body developed earlier in evolution than the “neostriatum” or striatum (caudate nucleus and putamen) and that it is a diencephalic derivative. SEE ALSO: globus pallidus. [paleo- + L. striatum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paleothalamus
paleothalamus (pa′le-o-thal′a-mus)
The intralaminar nuclei, believed to have been the earliest components of the thalamus to evolve; they lack reciprocal connections with the isocortex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Palfyn
Palfyn, Palfin
Jean, Belgian surgeon and anatomist, 1650–1730. See P. sinus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palikinesia
palikinesia, palicinesia (pal-i-ki-ne′ze-a, -si-ne′ze-a)
Involuntary repetition of movements. [G. palin, again, + kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palinal
palinal (pal′i-nal)
Moving backward. [G. palin, backward]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palindrome
palindrome (pal′in-drom)
In molecular biology, a self-complementary nucleic acid sequence; a sequence identical to its complementary strand, if both are “read” in the same 5′ to 3′ direction, or inverted repeating sequences running in opposite directions ( e.g., 5′-AGT–TGA-3′) on either side of an axis of symmetry; palindromes occur at sites of important reactions ( e.g., binding sites, sites cleaved by restriction enzymes); imperfect palindromes exist, as do interrupted palindromes that allow the formation of loops. [G. palindromos, a running back]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palindromia
palindromia (pal-in-dro′me-a)
A relapse or recurrence of a disease. [G. palindromos, a running back, + -ia, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palindromic
palindromic (pal-in-drom′ik)
Recurring.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palisade
palisade (pal′i-sad)
In pathology, a row of elongated nuclei parallel to each other. [Fr. palissade, fr. L. palus, a pale, stake]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palladium
palladium (Pd) (pa-la′de-um)
A metallic element resembling platinum, atomic no. 46, atomic wt. 106.42. [fr. the asteroid, Pallas; G. Pallas, goddess of wisdom]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallanesthesia
pallanesthesia (pal′an-es-the′ze-a)
Absence of pallesthesia. SYN: apallesthesia. [G. pallo, to quiver, + anaisthesia, insensibility]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallesthesia
pallesthesia (pal′es-the′ze-a)
The appreciation of vibration, a form of pressure sense; most acute when a vibrating tuning fork is applied over a bony prominence. SYN: bone sensibility, pallesthetic sensibility, vibratory sensibility. [G. pallo, to quiver, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallesthetic
pallesthetic (pal-es-thet′ik)
Pertaining to pallesthesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallial
pallial (pal′e-al)
Relating to the pallium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palliate
palliate (pal′e-at)
To reduce the severity of; to relieve slightly. SYN: mitigate. [L. palliatus (adj.), dressed in a pallium, cloaked]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palliative
palliative (pal′e-a-tiv)
Reducing the severity of; denoting the alleviation of symptoms without curing the underlying disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidal
pallidal (pal′i-dal)
Relating to the pallidum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidectomy
pallidectomy (pal′i-dek′to-me)
Excision or destruction of the globus pallidus, usually by stereotaxy; a prefix may indicate the method used, e.g., chemopallidectomy (destruction by a chemical agent), cryopallidectomy (destruction by cold). [pallidum + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidoamygdalotomy
pallidoamygdalotomy (pal′i-do-a-mig′da-lot′o-me)
Production of lesions in the globus pallidus and amygdaloid nuclei. [pallidum + amygdala (1) + G. tome, a cutting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidoansotomy
pallidoansotomy (pal′i-do-an-sot′o-me)
Production of lesions in the globus pallidus and ansa lenticularis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidotomy
pallidotomy (pal-i-dot′o-me)
A destructive operation on the globus pallidus, done to relieve involuntary movements or muscular rigidity. [pallidum + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallidum
pallidum (pal′i-dum) [TA]
SYN: globus pallidus. [L. pallidus, pale]
dorsal p. [TA] those parts of the globus pallidus located generally dorsal to the plane of the anterior commissure; along with the dorsal striatum, functions in motor activities with cognitive origins; also form part of the dorsal basal ganglia. SYN: p. dorsale [TA] .
p. dorsale [TA] SYN: dorsal p..
ventral p. [TA] those parts of the globus pallidus located ventral to the anterior commissure; includes portions of the substantia innominata; along with the ventral striatum believed to function in motor activities with strong motivational or emotional contructs. SYN: p. ventrale [TA] .
p. ventrale [TA] SYN: ventral p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallium
pallium (pal′e-um) [TA]
SYN: cerebral cortex. [L. cloak]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pallor
pallor (pal′or)
Paleness, as of the skin. [L.]
cachectic p. SYN: achromasia (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palm
palm (pahm, pawlm) [TA]
The flat of the hand; the flexor or anterior surface of the hand, exclusive of the thumb and fingers; the opposite of the dorsum of the hand. SYN: palma [TA] . [L. palma]
liver p. exaggerated erythema of the thenar and hypothenar eminences.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palma
palma, pl .palmae (pawl′ma, pawl′me) [TA]
SYN: palm, palm. [L.]
p. manus palm of the hand. See palm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmar
palmar (pawl′mar) [TA]
Referring to the palm of the hand; volar. SYN: palmaris [TA] . [L. palmaris, fr. palma]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmaris
palmaris (pawl-mar′is) [TA]
SYN: palmar, palmar. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmellin
palmellin (pal′mel-in)
A red coloring matter formed by an alga, Palmella cruenta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Palmer
Palmer
Walter L., U.S. physician, *1896. See P. acid test for peptic ulcer.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmic
palmic (pal′mik)
Beating; throbbing; relating to a palmus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitaldehyde
palmitaldehyde (pal-mi-tal′de-hid)
Hexadecanal;the 16-carbon aldehyde analog of palmitic acid; a constituent of plasmalogens.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitate
palmitate (pal′mi-tat)
A salt of palmitic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitic acid
palmitic acid (pal-mit′ik)
A common saturated fatty acid occurring in palm oil and olive oil as well as many other fats and waxes; the end product of mammalian fatty acid synthase. SYN: hexadecanoic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitin
palmitin (pal′mi-tin)
The triglyceride of palmitic acid occurring in palm oil. SYN: tripalmitin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmitoleic acid
palmitoleic acid (pal′mi-to-le′ik)
9-Hexadecenoic acid;a monounsaturated 16-carbon acid; one of the common constituents of the triacylglycerols of human adipose tissue. SYN: zoomaric acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmityl alcohol
palmityl alcohol (pal′mi-til)
SYN: cetyl alcohol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmodic
palmodic (pal-mod′ik)
Relating to palmus (1).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmoscopy
palmoscopy (pal-mos′ko-pe)
Examination of the cardiac pulsation. [G. palmos, pulsation, + skopeo, to examine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palmus
palmus, pl .palmi (pal′mus, -mi)
1. SYN: facial tic. 2. Rhythmic fibrillary contractions in a muscle. SEE ALSO: jumping disease. 3. The heart beat. [G. palmos, pulsation, quivering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpable
palpable (pal′pa-bl)
1. Perceptible to touch; capable of being palpated. 2. Evident; plain. [see palpation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpate
palpate (pal′pat)
To examine by feeling and pressing with the palms of the hands and the fingers.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpation
palpation (pal-pa′shun)
1. Examination with the hands, feeling for organs, masses, or infiltration of a part of the body, feeling the heart or pulse beat, vibrations in the chest, etc. 2. Touching, feeling, or perceiving by the sense of touch. [L. palpatio, fr. palpo, pp. -atus, to touch, stroke]
bimanual p. use of both hands to feel organs or masses, especially in the abdomen or pelvis.
light-touch p. a method of determining the outlines of organs or masses by lightly palpating the surface with the tip of a finger.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpatopercussion
palpatopercussion (pal′pa-to-per-kush′un)
Examination by means of combined palpation and percussion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebra
palpebra, pl .palpebrae (pal-pe′bra, pe′bre) [TA]
SYN: eyelid. [L.]
p. III SYN: plica semilunaris of conjunctiva (2) .
p. inferior [TA] SYN: inferior eyelid.
p. superior [TA] SYN: superior eyelid.
p. tertia SYN: plica semilunaris of conjunctiva (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebral
palpebral (pal′pe-bral)
Relating to an eyelid or the eyelids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebralis
palpebralis (pal′pe-bra′lis)
SYN: levator palpebrae superioris (muscle). [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebrate
palpebrate (pal′pe-brat)
1. Having eyelids. 2. To wink. [L. palpebra, eyelid]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpebration
palpebration (pal-pe-bra′shun)
Winking. [L. palpebratio]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpitatio cordis
palpitatio cordis (pal-pi-ta′she-o kor′dis)
Palpitation of the heart.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palpitation
palpitation (pal-pi-ta′shun)
Forcible or irregular pulsation of the heart, perceptible to the patient, usually with an increase in frequency or force, with or without irregularity in rhythm. SYN: trepidatio cordis. [L. palpito, to throb]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PALS
PALS
Abbreviation for periarterial lymphatic sheath.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

palsy
palsy (pawl′ze)
Paralysis or paresis. [a corruption of O. Fr. fr. L. and G. paralysis]
Bell p. paresis or paralysis, usually unilateral, of the facial muscles, caused by dysfunction of the 7th cranial nerve; probably due to a viral infection; usually demyelinating in type. SYN: peripheral facial paralysis.
birth p. motor and sensory deficits that result from nerve fiber injury associated with delivery; the brachial plexus is the region most commonly affected. Examples include Erb p. and Klumpke p..
brachial birth p. SYN: obstetric p..
bulbar p. SYN: progressive bulbar paralysis.
cerebral p. a generic term for various types of nonprogressive motor dysfunction present at birth or beginning in early childhood. Causes are both hereditary and acquired; depending upon cause, classified as intrauterine, natal, and early postnatal; motor disturbances include diplegia, hemiplegia, quadriplegia, choreoathetosis, and ataxia.
crutch p. SYN: crutch paralysis.
Dejerine-Klumpke p. SYN: Klumpke p..
diver's p. SYN: decompression sickness.
double elevator p. limited elevation of an eye in abduction and adduction, implying paresis of the superior rectus and inferior oblique muscles, although many cases are due to restriction of the inferior rectus muscle.
Erb p. a type of obstetric p. in which there is paralysis of the muscles of the upper arm and shoulder girdle (deltoid, biceps, brachialis, and brachioradialis muscles) caused by a lesion of the upper trunk of the brachial plexus or of the roots of the fifth and sixth cervical roots. SYN: Duchenne-Erb paralysis, Erb paralysis.
extrapyramidal cerebral p. SYN: athetosis.
facial p. SYN: facial paralysis.
Klumpke p. a type of obstetric p. in which there is paralysis of the muscles of the distal forearm and hand (all ulnar innervated muscles, plus more distal radial and median-innervated muscles), caused by a lesion of the lower trunk of the brachial plexus, or of the C8 and T1 cervical roots. SYN: Dejerine-Klumpke p., Dejerine-Klumpke syndrome, Klumpke paralysis.
lead p. a peculiar type of reputedly toxic neuropathy, resulting from lead intoxication, consisting of bilateral weakness of wrist and finger extensor muscles that is presumably due to bilateral radial neuropathies. Although often mentioned, apparently no verified cases have been described in the modern medical literature. SYN: lead paralysis.
obstetric p. a brachial plexus lesion sustained by the infant during the birthing process; three types are recognized: 1) upper plexus type, affecting the shoulder and upper arm (Erb p., q.v., by far the most common form); 2) total plexus type, involving the whole arm; 3) lower plexus type, involving the forearm and hand (Klumpke p., q.v.). SYN: brachial birth p., obstetric paralysis.
posticus p. paralysis of the cricoarytenoideus posticus muscle, resulting in the vocal cord being held in or near the midline.
pressure p. SYN: pressure paralysis.
progressive bulbar p. one of the subgroups of motor neuron disease; a progressive degenerative disorder of the motor neurons of primarily the brainstem, manifested as weakness (and wasting) of the various bulbar muscles, resulting in dysarthria and dysphagia—fluid regurgitation is an outstanding symptom and can cause aspiration; tongue weakness and wasting are usually evident, and often the fasciculation potentials are present in the tongue and facial muscles. SYN: glossopalatolabial paralysis, glossopharyngeolabial paralysis.
progressive supranuclear p. a progressive neurologic disorder in the sixth decade characterized by a supranuclear paralysis of vertical gaze, retraction of eyelids, exophoria under cover, dysarthria, and dementia. SYN: Steele-Richardson-Olszewski disease, Steele-Richardson-Olszewski syndrome.
scrivener's p. SYN: writer's cramp.
shaking p., trembling p. SYN: parkinsonism (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paludal
paludal (pal′oo-dal)
Obsolete term for malarial. [L. palus, marsh]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAM
PAM
Acronym for potential acuity meter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

2-PAM
2-PAM
Abbreviation for 2-pralidoxime.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pamaquine
pamaquine (pam′a-kwen)
An antimalarial agent, active against avian malaria and against the gametocytes of all malarial forms in humans; it is more toxic than chloroquine or primaquine and has been replaced by primaquine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pamoate
pamoate (pam′o-at)
USAN-approved contraction for 4,4′-methylenebis(3-hydroxy-2-naphthoate).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pampiniform
pampiniform (pam-pin′i-form)
Having the shape of a tendril; denoting a vinelike structure. [L. pampinus, a tendril, + forma, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pampinocele
pampinocele (pam-pin′o-sel)
SYN: varicocele. [L. pampinus, tendril, + G. kele, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pan
Pan
Genus of anthropoid apes including the gorilla and chimpanzee. P. panisus and P. troglodytes are chimpanzee species used in biologic experiments. [G. myth. god of forest]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pan- pan-
All, entire. SEE ALSO: pant-. [G. pas, all]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panacea
panacea (pan-a-se′a)
A cure-all; a remedy claimed to be curative of all diseases. [G. panakeia, universal remedy, fr. P., Aesculapius' daughter]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panagglutinable
panagglutinable (pan-a-gloo′ti-na-bl)
Agglutinable with all types of human serum; denoting erythrocytes having this property.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panagglutinins
panagglutinins (pan-a-gloo′ti-ninz)
Agglutinins that react with all human erythrocytes. [pan + L. agglutino, to glue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panangiitis
panangiitis (pan′an-je-i′tis)
Inflammation involving all the coats of a blood vessel. [pan- + angiitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panarteritis
panarteritis (pan′ar-ter-i′tis)
An inflammatory disorder of the arteries characterized by involvement of all structural layers of the vessels. SYN: endoperiarteritis. [pan- + L. arteria, artery, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panarthritis
panarthritis (pan-ar-thri′tis)
1. Inflammation involving all the tissues of a joint. 2. Inflammation of all the joints of the body.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panatrophy
panatrophy (pan-at′ro-fe)
1. Atrophy of all the parts of a structure. 2. General atrophy of the body. SYN: pantatrophia, pantatrophy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panblastic
panblastic (pan-blas′tik)
Relating to all the primary germ layers. [pan- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panbronchiolitis
panbronchiolitis (pan′bron-ke-o-li′tis)
Idiopathic inflammation and obstruction of bronchioles, eventually accompanied by bronchiectasis; cases reported are almost all from Japan. SYN: diffuse p..
diffuse p. SYN: p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancarditis
pancarditis (pan-kar-di′tis)
SYN: endoperimyocarditis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pancoast
Pancoast
Henry K., U.S. roentgenologist, 1875–1939. See P. syndrome, P. tumor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancolectomy
pancolectomy (pan′ko-lek′to-me)
Extirpation of the entire colon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreas
pancreas, pl .pancreata (pan′kre-as, pan-kre-a′ta) [TA]
An elongated lobulated retroperitoneal gland, devoid of capsule, extending from the concavity of the duodenum to the spleen; it consists of a flattened head (caput) within the duodenal concavity, an elongated three-sided body extending transversely across the abdomen, and a tail in contact with the spleen. The gland secretes from its exocrine part pancreatic juice that is discharged into the intestine, and from its endocrine part the internal secretions insulin and glucagon. [G. pankreas, the sweetbread, fr. pas (pan), all, + kreas, flesh]
p. accessorium [TA] SYN: accessory p..
accessory p. [TA] a detached portion of pancreatic tissue, usually the uncinate process, and hence most often found in the vicinity of the head of the p., but may occur within the gut wall (stomach or duodenum). SYN: p. accessorium [TA] .
anular p. a ring of p. encircling the duodenum, caused by a failure of the embryologic ventral p. to migrate to the right of the duodenum.
Aselli p. SYN: Aselli gland.
p. divisum a bifid, or divided, p. resulting from a congenital failure of the embryonic primordia to unite completely; each of the portions has its own duct.
dorsal p. that portion of the pancreatic primordium of the embryo that arises as a dorsal bud from the foregut endoderm above the hepatic diverticulum.
lesser p. SYN: uncinate process of p..
p. minus SYN: uncinate process of p..
small p. SYN: uncinate process of p..
uncinate p., unciform p. SYN: uncinate process of p..
ventral p. that portion of the primordium of the p. that develops, together with the hepatic diverticulum, as a ventral bud from the foregut endoderm.
Willis p. SYN: uncinate process of p..
Winslow p. SYN: uncinate process of p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreat- pancreat-, pancreatico-, pancreato-, pancreo-
The pancreas. [G. pankreas, pancreas]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatalgia
pancreatalgia (pan′kre-a-tal′je-a)
Rarely used term for pain arising from the pancreas or felt in or near the region of the pancreas. [pancreat- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatectomy
pancreatectomy (pan′kre-a-tek′to-me)
Excision of the pancreas. SYN: pancreectomy. [pancreat- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatemphraxis
pancreatemphraxis (pan′kre-at-em-frak′sis)
Obstruction in the pancreatic duct, causing swelling of the gland. [pancreat- + G. emphraxis, a stoppage]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatic
pancreatic (pan-kre-at′ik)
Relating to the pancreas.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatico- pancreatico-
See pancreat-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreaticoduodenal
pancreaticoduodenal (pan-kre-at′i-ko-doo′o-de′nal, -doo-od′e-nal)
Relating to the pancreas and the duodenum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreaticoduodenectomy
pancreaticoduodenectomy (pan-kre-at′i-ko-doo-od′en- ek′to-me)
SYN: pancreatoduodenectomy.
pylorus-preserving p. excision of all or part of the pancreas and the duodenum with preservation of the distal stomach and the innervated pylorus; usually limited to the head and neck of the pancreas and most often performed for pancreatic carcinoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatin
pancreatin (pan′kre-a-tin)
A mixture of the enzymes from the pancreas of the ox or hog, used internally as a digestive, and also as a peptonizing agent in preparing predigested foods; it contains the proteolytic trypsin, the amylolytic amylopsin, and the lipolytic steapsin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatitis
pancreatitis (pan′kre-a-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the pancreas.
acute hemorrhagic p. an acute inflammation of the pancreas accompanied by the formation of necrotic areas and hemorrhage into the substance of the gland; clinically marked by sudden severe abdominal pain, nausea, fever, and leukocytosis; areas of fat necrosis are present on the surface of the pancreas and in the omentum because of the action of the escaped pancreatic enzyme (trypsin and lipase).
calcareous p. chronic p. with appearance of areas of calcification, seen by x-ray. SYN: calcific p..
calcific p. (kal′sif-ik) SYN: calcareous p..
chronic p. recurrent bouts of inflammatory disease of the pancreas characterized by fibrosis and varying degrees of irreversible loss of exocrine and ultimately endocrine function.
chronic fibrosing p. inflammation of the pancreas consisting of fibrosis, acinar atrophy, and calcification. Clinically, it follows a protracted course with relapses and remissions, and is usually due to alcohol abuse or malnutrition.
chronic relapsing p. repeated exacerbations of p. in patient with chronic inflammation of that organ. Relapses are usually due to persistence of etiologic factor or repeated exposure to it, such as occurs with partial ductal obstruction or chronic alcoholism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreato- pancreato-
See pancreat-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatocholecystostomy
pancreatocholecystostomy (pan-kre-at′o-ko-le-sis-tos′to-me, pan′kre-a-to-)
A rarely performed surgical anastomosis between a pancreatic cyst or fistula and the gallbladder.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatoduodenectomy
pancreatoduodenectomy (pan-kre-at′o-doo-o-de-nek′to-me, pan′kre-a-to-)
Excision of all or part of the pancreas together with the duodenum and usually the distal stomach. SYN: pancreaticoduodenectomy, Whipple operation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatoduodenostomy
pancreatoduodenostomy (pan-kre-at′o-doo-o-de-nos′to-me, pan′kre-a-to-)
Surgical anastomosis of a pancreatic duct, cyst, or fistula to the duodenum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatogastrostomy
pancreatogastrostomy (pan-kre-at′o-gas-tros′to-me, pan′kre-a-to-)
Surgical anastomosis of a pancreatic cyst or fistula to the stomach.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatogenic
pancreatogenic, pancreatogenous (pan′kre-a-to-jen′ik, -toj′e-nus)
Of pancreatic origin; formed in the pancreas. [pancreato- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatography
pancreatography (pan′kre-a-tog′ra-fe)
Radiographic demonstration of the pancreatic ducts, after retrograde injection of radiopaque material into the distal duct. [pancreato- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatojejunostomy
pancreatojejunostomy (pan-kre-at′o-je-joo-nos′to-me, pan′kre-a-to-)
Surgical anastomosis of a pancreatic duct, cyst, or fistula to the jejunum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolith
pancreatolith (pan-kre-at′o-lith)
SYN: pancreatic calculus. [pancreato- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolithectomy
pancreatolithectomy (pan-kre-at′o-li-thek′to-me, pan′kre-a-to-)
SYN: pancreatolithotomy. [pancreato- + G. lithos, stone, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolithiasis
pancreatolithiasis (pan-kre-at′o-li-thi′a-sis, pan′kre-a-to-)
Stones in the pancreas, usually found in the pancreatic duct system.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolithotomy
pancreatolithotomy (pan-kre-at′o-li-thot′o-me, pan′kre-a-to-)
Removal of a pancreatic concretion. SYN: pancreatolithectomy. [pancreato- + G. lithos, stone, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolysis
pancreatolysis (pan′kre-a-tol′i-sis)
Destruction of the pancreas. [pancreato- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatolytic
pancreatolytic (pan′kre-a-to-lit′ik)
Denoting pancreatolysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatomegaly
pancreatomegaly (pan′kre-a-to-meg′a-le)
Abnormal enlargement of the pancreas. [pancreato- + G. megas, great]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatomy
pancreatomy (pan′kre-at′o-me)
SYN: pancreatotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatopathy
pancreatopathy (pan′kre-a-top′a-the)
Any disease of the pancreas. SYN: pancreopathy. [pancreato- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatopeptidase E
pancreatopeptidase E (pan′kre-a-to-pep′ti-das)
See elastase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatotomy
pancreatotomy (pan′kre-a-tot′o-me)
Incision of the pancreas. SYN: pancreatomy. [pancreato- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreatropic
pancreatropic (pan′kre-a-trop′ik)
Exerting an action on the pancreas. [pancreat- + G. tropikos, relating to a turning]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreectomy
pancreectomy (pan-kre-ek′to-me)
SYN: pancreatectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancrelipase
pancrelipase (pan-kre-lip′as, -li′pas)
A concentrate of pancreatic enzymes standardized for lipase content; a lipolytic used for substitution therapy. SYN: lipancreatin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreo- pancreo-
See pancreat-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreolith
pancreolith (pan′kre-o-lith)
SYN: pancreatic calculus. [pancreo- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreopathy
pancreopathy (pan-kre-op′a-the)
SYN: pancreatopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancreozymin
pancreozymin (pan′kre-o-zi′min)
SYN: cholecystokinin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancuronium bromide
pancuronium bromide (pan-kur-o′ne-um)
A nondepolarizing steroidal neuromuscular blocking agent resembling curare but without its potential for ganglionic blockade, histamine release, or hypotension.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pancytopenia
pancytopenia (pan′si-to-pe′ne-a)
Pronounced reduction in the number of erythrocytes, all types of white blood cells, and the blood platelets in the circulating blood. [pan- + G. kytos, cell, + penia, poverty]
congenital p. SYN: Fanconi anemia.
Fanconi p. SYN: Fanconi anemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pandemic
pandemic (pan-dem′ik)
Denoting a disease affecting or attacking the population of an extensive region, country, continent, global; extensively epidemic. [pan- + G. demos, the people]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pandemicity
pandemicity (pan-de-mis′i-te)
The state or condition of being pandemic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pandiculation
pandiculation (pan-dik-u-la′shun)
The act of stretching, as when awaking. [L. pandiculor, to stretch oneself, fr. pando, to spread out]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pandy
Pandy
Kalman, Hungarian neurologist, 1868–1945. See P. test, P. reaction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panencephalitis
panencephalitis (pan′en-sef-a-li′tis)
A diffuse inflammation of the brain.
nodular p. probably a form of subacute sclerosing p.. SYN: Pette-Döring disease.
subacute sclerosing p. (SSPE) a rare chronic, progressive encephalitis that affects primarily children and young adults, caused by the measles virus. Characterized by a history of primary measles infection before the age of 2 years, followed by several asymptomatic years, and then gradual, progressive psychoneurological deterioration, consisting of personality change, seizures, myoclonus, ataxia, photosensitivity, ocular abnormalities, spasticity, and coma. Characteristic periodic activity is seen on EEG; pathologically, the white matter of both the hemispheres and brainstem are affected, as well as the cerebral cortex, and eosinophilic inclusion bodies are present in the cytoplasm nuclei of neurons and glial cells. Death usually occurs within 3 years. SYN: Bosin disease, Dawson encephalitis, inclusion body encephalitis, sclerosing leukoencephalitis, subacute inclusion body encephalitis, subacute sclerosing leukoencephalitis, van Bogaert encephalitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panendoscope
panendoscope (pan-en′do-skop)
An illuminated instrument for inspection of the interior of the urethra as well as the bladder by means of a telescopic lens system. [pan- + G. endon, within, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panesthesia
panesthesia (pan-es-the′ze-a)
The sum of all the sensations experienced by a person at one time. SEE ALSO: cenesthesia. [pan- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paneth
Paneth
Josef, Austrian physician, 1857–1890. See P. granular cells, under cell.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pang
pang (pang)
A sudden sharp, brief pain.
breast p. SYN: angina pectoris.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panhidrosis
panhidrosis (pan-hi-dro′sis)
SYN: panidrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panhydrometer
panhydrometer (pan-hi-drom′e-ter)
A hydrometer for determining the specific gravity of any liquid. [pan- + G. hydor, water, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panhyperemia
panhyperemia (pan′hi-per-e′me-a)
Universal congestion or hyperemia. [pan- + G. hyper, over, + haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panhypopituitarism
panhypopituitarism (PHP) (pan-hi′po-pi-too′i-ta-rizm)
A state in which the secretion of all anterior pituitary hormones is inadequate or absent; caused by a variety of disorders that result in destruction or loss of function of all or most of the anterior pituitary gland. Rare forms of PHP are inherited as autosomal recessive [MIM*262600] or as X-linked recessive [MIM*312000]. SYN: ateliotic dwarfism, hypophyseal cachexia, hypophysial cachexia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panic
panic (pan′ik)
Extreme and unreasoning anxiety and fear, often accompanied by disturbed breathing, increased heart activity, vasomotor changes, sweating, and a feeling of dread. See anxiety. [fr. G. myth. char., Pan]
homosexual p. an acute, severe attack of anxiety based on unconscious conflicts regarding homosexuality.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panidrosis
panidrosis (pan-i-dro′sis)
Sweating of the entire surface of the body. SYN: panhidrosis. [pan- + G. hidros, sweat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panimmunity
panimmunity (pan-i-mu′ni-te)
A general immunity to many infectious diseases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panmixis
panmixis (pan-mik′sis)
SYN: random mating. [pan- + G. mixis, intercourse]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panmyelophthisis
panmyelophthisis (pan′mi-e-lof′thi-sis)
SYN: myelophthisis (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panmyelosis
panmyelosis (pan′mi-e-lo′sis)
Myeloid metaplasia with abnormal immature blood cells in the spleen and liver, associated with myelofibrosis. [pan- + G. myelos, marrow, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Panner
Panner
H.J., Danish radiologist, 1871–1930. See P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panni
panni (pan′i)
Plural of pannus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panniculectomy
panniculectomy (pa-nik-u-lek′to-me)
Surgical excision of redundant paniculus adiposus, usually of the abdomen. [panniculus + G. ektome, a cutting out]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panniculitis
panniculitis (pa-nik′u-li′tis)
Inflammation of subcutaneous adipose tissue. [panniculus + G. -itis, inflammation]
α1-antitrypsin deficiency p. multiple painful subcutaneous nodules occurring in patients with severe antitrypsin deficiency; biopsies show lobular p. with neutrophils and foamy histiocytes. Some patients formerly diagnosed with Weber-Christian disease show this deficiency.
cytophagic histiocytic p. obsolete term for chronic lobular p. with infiltration by histiocytes that have phagocytized red blood cells, leukocytes, and platelets; a hemorrhagic diathesis or T cell lymphoma may result.
lupus erythematosus p. p. characterized by erythematous or flesh-colored nodules associated with lupus erythematosus, especially of the discoid variety, on the face, upper extremities, and trunk, and with nodular infiltration of lymphocytes and plasma cells in the fat lobules.
poststeroid p. subcutaneous nodules developing in children within a month after withdrawal of corticosteroids given to treat the nephrotic syndrome or rheumatic fever; microscopically identical to subcutaneous fat necrosis of the newborn, the condition resolves spontaneously or with steroid readministration.
relapsing febrile nodular nonsuppurative p. recurrent subcutaneous nodules accompanied by fever and followed by depression of the skin on involution. The nodules show a neutrophilic lobular p. with necrosis, lipid phagocytosis, and subsequent fibrosis. A majority of cases can be classified as factitious, or secondary to α1-antitrypsin deficiency, lupus profundus, pancreatic (enzymatic) fat necrosis, or cytophagic histiocytic p.. Cases of undetermined cause have been called Weber-Christian disease or syndrome. SYN: Christian disease (2) , Weber-Christian disease.
subacute migratory p. nonscarring plaques of changing configuration on the lateral aspect of one or both legs, of many months duration. Biopsy shows septal p. with fibrosis and giant cells. SYN: erythema nodosum migrans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panniculus
panniculus, pl .panniculi (pa-nik′u-lus, -li)
SYN: layer. [L. dim. of pannus, cloth]
p. adiposus [TA] SYN: fatty layer of subcutaneous tissue.
p. adiposus telae subcutaneae abdominis [TA] SYN: fatty layer of subcutaneous tissue of abdomen.
p. carnosus the skeletal muscle layer in the superficial fascia represented in humans by the platysma muscle; it is much more extensive in lower mammals.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panning
panning (pan′ing)
Use of plastic plates or surfaces coated with either antigen or antibody to separate or concentrate specific cells with appropriate receptors.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pannus
pannus, pl .panni (pan′us, pan′i)
A membrane of granulation tissue covering a normal surface: 1. The inflammatory synovial tissue found in rheumatoid joints that covers the articular cartilages that progressively destroys the underlying articular cartilages; also found in other chronic granulomatous disease, including tuberculosis. 2. The cornea in trachoma. SEE ALSO: corneal p.. [L. cloth]
corneal p. fibrovascular connective tissue that proliferates in the anterior layers of the peripheral cornea in inflammatory corneal disease, particularly trachoma in which the p. involves the superior cornea. Three forms occur: p. crassus (thick), in which there are many blood vessels and the opacity is very dense; p. siccus (dry), p. with dry, glossy surface; and p. tenuis (thin), in which there are few blood vessels and the opacity is slight.
phlyctenular p. p. occurring in phlyctenular conjunctivitis.
trachomatous p. p. of the superior cornea associated with trachoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panophthalmitis
panophthalmitis (pan′of-thal-mi′-tis)
Purulent inflammation of all layers of the eye. [pan- + G. ophthalmos, eye]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panoptic
panoptic (pan-op′tik)
All-revealing, denoting the effect of multiple or differential staining. [pan- + G. optikos, relating to vision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panosteitis
panosteitis
Inflammation of an entire bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panotitis
panotitis (pan′o-ti′tis)
General inflammation of all parts of the ear; specifically, a disease that begins as an otitis interna, the inflammation subsequently extending to the middle ear and neighboring structures. [pan- + G. ous, ear, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panphobia
panphobia (pan-fo′be-a)
Fear of everything. [pan- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pansch
Pansch
Adolf, German anatomist, 1841–1887. See P. fissure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansclerosis
pansclerosis (pan-skle-ro′sis)
Universal sclerosis of an organ or part.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansinuitis
pansinuitis (pan-sin-u-i′tis)
SYN: pansinusitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansinusitis
pansinusitis (pan-si-nu-si′tis)
Inflammation of all the accessory sinuses of the nose on one or both sides. SYN: pansinuitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panspermia
panspermia, panspermatism (pan-sper′me-a, -sper′ma-tizm)
The hypothetical doctrine of the omnipresence of minute forms and spores of animal and vegetable life, thus accounting for apparent spontaneous generation. [pan- + G. sperma, seed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansporoblast
pansporoblast (pan-spo′ro-blast)
The reproductive sporoblast that gives rise to more than one spore in the order Myxosporida (class Myxosporea, phylum Myxozoa). [pan- + G. sporos, seed, + blastos, germ]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansporoblastic
pansporoblastic (pan′spo-ro-blas′tik)
Referring to a pansporoblast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pansystolic
pansystolic (pan′sis-tol′ik)
Lasting throughout systole, extending from first to second heart sound. SYN: holosystolic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pant
pant
To breathe rapidly and shallowly. [Fr. panteler, to gasp]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pant- pant-, panto-
Entire. SEE ALSO: pan-. [G. pas, all]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantalgia
pantalgia (pan-tal′je-a)
Pain involving the entire body. [pant- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantamorphia
pantamorphia (pan-ta-mor′fe-a)
Shapelessness; general or overall malformation. [pant- + G. a- priv. + morphe, shape]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantamorphic
pantamorphic (pan-ta-mor′fik)
Relating to or characterized by pantamorphia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantanencephaly
pantanencephaly, pantanencephalia (pan′tan-en-sef′a-le, -se-fa′le-a)
Congenital absence of the brain. [pant- + G. an- priv. + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantaphobia
pantaphobia (pan-ta-fo′be-a)
Absolute fearlessness. [pant- + G. a- priv. + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantatrophia
pantatrophia, pantatrophy (pan-ta-tro′fe-a, pan-tat′ro-fe)
SYN: panatrophy. [pant- + atrophy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantetheine
pantetheine (pan-te-the′in)
The condensation product of pantothenic acid and aminoethanethiol; N-pantothenyl-2-aminoethanethiol; an intermediate in biosynthesis of coenzyme A via 4′-phosphopantetheine (a phosphoryl on the terminal –CH2O group) and ATP. SYN: Lactobacillus bulgaricus factor.
p. kinase an enzyme that catalyzes the phosphorylation of p. by ATP to p. 4′-phosphate; a step in coenzyme A biosynthesis.
p. 4′-phosphate SYN: 4′-phosphopantetheine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantethine
pantethine (pan′te-thin)
The disulfide formed from two pantetheines.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panthenol
panthenol (pan′the-nol)
SYN: dexpanthenol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panto- panto-
See pant-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoate
pantoate (pan′to-at)
A salt or ester of pantoic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantograph
pantograph (pan′to-graf)
1. An instrument for reproducing drawings by a system of levers whereby a recording pencil is made to follow the movements of a stylet passing along the lines of the original. 2. In dentistry, an instrument used to record mandibular border movements that may be transferred to make equivalent settings on an articulator. [panto- + G. grapho, to record]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoic acid
pantoic acid (pan-to′ik)
A coenzyme A precursor, the β-alanine amide of which is pantothenic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomogram
pantomogram (pan′to-mo-gram)
A panoramic radiographic record of the maxillary and mandibular dental arches and their associated structures, obtained by a pantomograph. [pan- + tomogram]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomograph
pantomograph (pan′to-mo-graf)
A panoramic radiographic instrument that permits visualization of the entire dentition, alveolar bone, and contiguous structures on a single extraoral film.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomography
pantomography (pan-to-mog′ra-fe)
A method of radiography by which a radiograph (pantomogram) of the maxillary and mandibular dental arches and their contiguous structures may be obtained on a single film.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomorphia
pantomorphia (pan-to-mor′fe-a)
1. The condition of an organism, such as an ameba, that is capable of assuming all shapes. 2. Perfect shapeliness or symmetry. [panto- + G. morphe, shape]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantomorphic
pantomorphic (pan-to-mor′fik)
Capable of assuming all shapes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantonine
pantonine (pan′to-nen)
An amino acid identified in Escherichia coli that may be an intermediate in the biosynthesis of pantothenic acid by that organism, containing NH2 in place of the α-OH group of pantothenic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoscopic
pantoscopic (pan-to-skop′ik)
Designed for observing objects at all distances; denoting bifocal lenses. [panto- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantothenate
pantothenate (pan-to-then′at)
A salt or ester of pantothenic acid.
p. synthetase an enzyme that converts pantoate and β-alanine to p. with cleavage of ATP to AMP and pyrophosphate; a key step in coenzyme A biosynthesis. SYN: pantoate-activating enzyme.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantothenic acid
pantothenic acid (pan-to-then′ik)
The β-alanine amide of pantoic acid. A growth substance widely distributed in plant and animal tissues, and essential for growth of a number of organisms; deficiency in diet causes a dermatitis in chicks and rats and achromotrichia in the latter; a precursor to coenzyme A. SYN: antidermatitis factor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantothenyl
pantothenyl (pan-to-then′il)
The acyl radical of pantothenic acid.
p. alcohol SYN: dexpanthenol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoyl
pantoyl (pan′to-il)
The acyl radical of pantoic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pantoyltaurine
pantoyltaurine (pan′to-il-taw′rin, -ren)
Pantothenic acid in which the carboxyl group is replaced by a sulfonic acid group; analogous to pantothenic acid in structure, except that taurine replaces β-alanine in the molecule. SYN: thiopanic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Panum
Panum
Peter L., Danish physiologist, 1820–1885. See P. area.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

panzerherz
panzerherz (pahn′zer-hartz)
SYN: armored heart. [Ger. P.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAP
PAP
Acronym for peroxidase antiperoxidase complex. Abbreviation for 3′-phosphoadenosine 5′-phosphate. See P. technique.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pap
pap
A food of soft consistency, like that of breadcrumbs soaked in milk or water.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papain
papain, papainase (pa-pa′in, -as)
A cysteine endopeptidase, or a crude extract containing it, obtained from papaya latex. It has esterase, thiolase, transamidase, and transesterase activities, and is used as a protein digestant, meat tenderizer, and to prevent adhesions. It had been used to liquify contents of herniated intervertebral discs so that these contents could be removed by aspiration. SYN: papayotin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papanicolaou
Papanicolaou
George N., Greek-U.S. physician, anatomist, and cytologist, 1883–1962. See Pap smear, Pap test, P. examination, P. smear, P. smear test, P. stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papaver
Papaver (pa-pa′ver, pa-pav′er)
A genus of plants, one species of which, P. somniferum (family Papaveraceae), furnishes opium. SYN: poppy. [L. poppy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papaveretum
papaveretum (pa-pav-er-e′tum)
A preparation of water soluble opium alkaloids, including 50% anhydrous morphine. [L. papaver, poppy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papaverine
papaverine (pa-pav′er-en)
A benzylisoquinoline alkaloid of opium that is not a narcotic but has mild analgesic action and is a powerful spasmolytic; does not evoke tolerance and has no addiction liability; used to treat male impotence by local injection. Also available as p. hydrochloride. [L. papaver, poppy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papaw
papaw (pa-paw′)
See papaya.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papaya
papaya (pa-pi′yah, pa-pa′yah)
The fruit of the papaw (pawpaw), Carica p. (family Caricaceae), a tree of tropical America; it possesses a proteolytic action and is the source of papain. SYN: carica. [Sp.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papayotin
papayotin (pap-a′yo-tin)
SYN: papain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paper
paper (pa′per)
1. A substance manufactured in thin sheets from wood, rags, or other materials. 2. A square of p. folded over so as to form an envelope containing a dose of any medicinal powder. 3. A piece of blotting p. or filter p. impregnated with a medicinal solution, dried, and burned; formerly, the fumes were inhaled in the treatment of asthma and other respiratory affections. [L. papyrus; G. papyros, a kind of rush, from which writing p. was made]
articulating p. SYN: occluding p..
chromatography p. used in p. chromatography. SYN: high-quality filter p..
Congo red p. p. impregnated with Congo red; used as a pH indicator, changing from blue-violet at 3.0 to red at 5.0.
filter p. an unsized p. used in pharmacy and chemistry for filtering solutions; many varieties are used for p. chromatography.
high-quality filter p. SYN: chromatography p..
niter p. p. impregnated with potassium nitrate that is ignited to produce fumes inhaled as treatment for asthma. SYN: potassium nitrate p., saltpeter p..
occluding p. an inked p. or ribbon interposed between natural or artificial teeth to determine tooth contacts. SYN: articulating p..
potassium nitrate p. SYN: niter p..
saltpeter p. SYN: niter p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papez
Papez
James W., U.S. anatomist, 1883–1958. See P. circuit.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilla
papilla, pl .papillae (pa-pil′a, -pil′e) [TA]
Any small, nipplelike process. SYN: teat (3) . [L. a nipple, dim. of papula, a pimple]
acoustic p. SYN: spiral organ.
basilar p. the auditory sense organ of birds, amphibians, and reptiles; homologous to the organ of Corti in mammals.
Bergmeister p. a small mass of glial tissue that forms during fetal life a temporary conical investment of the hyaloid artery at its emergence into the vitreous chamber; vestiges of it may persist as a prepapillary membrane.
bile p. SYN: major duodenal p..
p. of breast SYN: nipple.
circumvallate papillae SYN: vallate papillae.
clavate papillae SYN: fungiform papillae.
conic papillae SYN: conical papillae.
papillae conicae SYN: conical papillae.
conical papillae numerous projections on the dorsum of the tongue, scattered among the filiform papillae and similar to them, but shorter. SYN: conic papillae, papillae conicae.
papillae corii p. of dermis.
papillae of corium p. of dermis.
dental p. [TA] a projection of the mesenchymal tissue of the developing jaw into the cup of the enamel organ; its outer layer becomes a layer of specialized columnar cells, the odontoblasts, that form the dentin of the tooth. SYN: p. dentis [TA] , dentinal p..
dentinal p. SYN: dental p..
p. dentis [TA] SYN: dental p..
dermal papillae SYN: p. of dermis.
papillae dermis [TA] SYN: p. of dermis.
p. of dermis [TA] the superficial projections of the dermis (corium) that interdigitate with recesses in the overlying epidermis; they contain vascular loops and specialized nerve endings, and are arranged in ridgelike lines best developed in the hand and foot. SYN: papillae dermis [TA] , papillae corii&star, papillae of corium&star, dermal papillae.
p. ductus parotidei [TA] SYN: p. of parotid gland.
p. duodeni major [TA] SYN: major duodenal p..
p. duodeni minor [TA] SYN: minor duodenal p..
filiform papillae [TA] numerous elongated conical keratinized projections on the dorsum of the tongue. SYN: papillae filiformes [TA] .
papillae filiformes [TA] SYN: filiform papillae.
papillae foliatae [TA] SYN: foliate papillae.
foliate papillae [TA] numerous projections arranged in several transverse folds upon the lateral margins of the tongue just in front of the palatoglossus muscle. SYN: papillae foliatae [TA] , folia linguae.
fungiform papillae [TA] numerous minute elevations on the dorsum of the tongue, of a fancied mushroom shape, the tip being broader than the base; the epithelium of many of these papillae has taste buds. SYN: papillae fungiformes [TA] , clavate papillae.
papillae fungiformes [TA] SYN: fungiform papillae.
gingival p. [TA] thickening (seen as an elevation) of the gingiva that fills the interproximal space between two adjacent teeth. SYN: p. gingivalis [TA] , interdental p.&star, p. interdentalis&star, gingival septum, interproximal p..
p. gingivalis [TA] SYN: gingival p..
hair p. a knoblike indentation of the bottom of the hair follicle, upon which the hair bulb fits like a cap; it is derived from the corium and contains vascular loops for the nourishment of the hair root. SYN: p. pili.
ileal p. [TA] seen in the cadaver as a bilabial prominence of the terminal ileum protruding into the large intestine at the cecocolic junction; in the living individual, it appears as a truncated cone with a star-shaped orifice. SYN: p. ilealis [TA] , valva ileocecalis [TA] , Bauhin valve, ileocecal eminence, ileocecal valve, ileocolic valve, Tulp valve, Tulpius valve, valve of Varolius.
p. ilealis [TA] SYN: ileal p..
p. incisiva [TA] SYN: incisive p..
incisive p. [TA] a slight elevation of the mucosa at the anterior extremity of the raphe of the palate. SYN: p. incisiva [TA] , palatine p..
interdental p. gingival p..
p. interdentalis gingival p..
interproximal p. SYN: gingival p..
lacrimal p. [TA] a slight projection from the margin of each eyelid near the medial commissure, in the center of which is the lacrimal punctum (opening of the lacrimal duct). SYN: p. lacrimalis [TA] .
p. lacrimalis [TA] SYN: lacrimal p..
lenticular papillae SYN: folliculi linguales, under folliculus.
lingual papillae 1. SYN: papillae of tongue. 2. SYN: lingual gingival p..
lingual gingival p. the lingual portions of the gingiva filling the interproximal space between adjacent teeth; in molar and premolar areas, there may be separate lingual and buccal interdental papillae. SYN: lingual interdental p., lingual papillae (2) .
lingual interdental p. SYN: lingual gingival p..
p. lingualis, pl .papillae linguales SYN: papillae of tongue.
major duodenal p. [TA] point of opening of the common bile duct and pancreatic duct into the duodenum; it is located posteriorly in the descending part of the duodenum. SYN: p. duodeni major [TA] , bile p., p. of Vater, Santorini major caruncle.
p. mammae [TA] SYN: nipple.
minor duodenal p. [TA] the site of the opening of the accessory pancreatic duct into the duodenum, located anterior to and slightly superior to the major p.. SYN: p. duodeni minor [TA] , Santorini minor caruncle.
nerve p. one of the papillae in the dermis containing a tactile corpuscle or other form of end organ. SYN: neurothele.
p. nervi optici SYN: optic disk.
optic p. (p) SYN: optic disk.
palatine p. SYN: incisive p..
parotid p. SYN: p. of parotid gland.
p. parotidea SYN: p. of parotid gland.
p. of parotid gland [TA] the projection at the opening of the parotid duct into the vestibule of the mouth opposite the neck of the upper second molar tooth. SYN: p. ductus parotidei [TA] , p. parotidea, parotid p..
p. pili SYN: hair p..
renal p. [TA] the apex of a renal pyramid that projects into a minor calyx; some 10–25 openings of papillary ducts occur on its tip, forming the area cribrosa. SYN: p. renalis [TA] .
p. renalis, pl .papillae renales [TA] SYN: renal p..
retrocuspid p. a small tissue tag located on the mandibular gingiva lingual to the cuspid teeth; usually occurs bilaterally, is more commonly identified in children, and is considered a normal anatomic structure.
tactile p. one of the papillae of the dermis containing a tactile cell or corpuscle.
papillae of tongue [TA] numerous variously shaped projections of the mucous membrane of the dorsum of the tongue; includes filiform, foliate, fungiform, and vallate papillae. SYN: lingual papillae (1) , p. lingualis.
urethral p., p. urethralis the slight projection often present in the vestibule of the vagina marking the urethral orifice.
papillae vallatae, pl .papillae vallatae [TA] SYN: vallate papillae.
vallate papillae [TA] one of eight or ten projections from the dorsum of the tongue forming a row anterior to and parallel with the sulcus terminalis; each p. is surrounded by a circular trench (fossa) having a slightly raised outer wall (vallum); on the sides of the vallate p. and the opposed margin of the vallum are numerous taste buds. SYN: papillae vallatae [TA] , circumvallate papillae.
vascular papillae dermal papillae containing vascular loops.
p. of Vater SYN: major duodenal p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillary
papillary, papillate (pap′i-lar-e, -i-lat)
Relating to, resembling, or provided with papillae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillectomy
papillectomy (pap-i-lek′to-me)
Surgical removal of any papilla. [papilla + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilledema
papilledema (pa-pil-e-de′ma)
Edema of the optic disk, often due to increased intracranial pressure. SYN: choked disk. [papilla + edema]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilliferous
papilliferous (pap-i-lif′er-us)
Provided with papillae. [papilla + L. fero, to bear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilliform
papilliform (pa-pil′i-form)
Resembling or shaped like a papilla.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillitis
papillitis (pap-i-li′tis)
1. Optic neuritis with swelling of the optic disk. 2. Inflammation of the renal papilla. [papilla + G. -itis, inflammation]
foliate p. inflamed vestigial foliate papillae on the posterior lateral tongue.
necrotizing p. SYN: renal papillary necrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillo- papillo-
A papilla, papillary. [L. papilla]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilloadenocystoma
papilloadenocystoma (pap′i-lo-ad′e-no-sis-to′ma)
A benign epithelial neoplasm characterized by glands or glandlike structures, formation of cysts, and fingerlike projections of neoplastic cells covering a core of fibrous connective tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillocarcinoma
papillocarcinoma (pap′i-lo-kar-si-no′ma)
A carcinoma that is characterized by papillary, fingerlike projections of neoplastic cells in association with cores of fibrous stroma as a supporting structure. [papilla + G. karkinoma, cancer]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilloma
papilloma (pap-i-lo′ma)
A circumscribed, benign epithelial tumor projecting from the surrounding surface; more precisely, a benign epithelial neoplasm consisting of villous or arborescent outgrowths of fibrovascular stroma covered by neoplastic cells. SYN: papillary tumor. [papilla + G. -oma, tumor]
basal cell p. SYN: seborrheic keratosis.
p. canaliculum a papillomatous benign tumor arising within the duct of a gland.
p. diffusum widespread occurrence of papillomas.
duct p. SYN: intraductal p..
p. durum a wart, corn, or cutaneous horn. SYN: hard p..
hard p. SYN: p. durum.
Hopmann p. a papillomatous overgrowth of the nasal mucous membrane. SYN: Hopmann polyp.
p. inguinale tropicum a cutaneous eruption, occurring in Colombia, characterized by numerous slender pink vegetations in the inguinal region.
intracystic p. a p. growing within a cystic adenoma, filling the cavity with a mass of branching epithelial processes.
intraductal p. a small, often nonpalpable, benign p. arising in a lactiferous duct and frequently causing bleeding from the nipple. SYN: duct p..
inverted p. an eplithelial tumor of the urinary bladder or nasal cavity in which proliferating epithelium is invaginated beneath the surface and is more smoothly rounded than in other papillomas.
p. molle SYN: skin tag.
Shope p. a papillomatous growth found in wild cottontail rabbits originally described by Shope that is caused by a virus in the family Papovaviridae and can be transferred to domestic rabbits where it will cause similar growths. A high percentage of these growths may become malignant.
soft p. SYN: skin tag.
transitional cell p. SYN: urothelial p..
urothelial p. a benign papillary tumor of urothelium. SYN: transitional cell p..
villous p. a p. composed of slender, fingerlike excrescences occurring in the bladder or large intestine, or from the choroid plexus of the cerebral ventricles; villous p. of the colon is usually sessile and frequently becomes malignant. SYN: villous tumor.
zymotic p. SYN: yaws.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillomatosis
papillomatosis (pap′i-lo-ma-to′sis)
1. The development of numerous papillomas. 2. Papillary projections of the epidermis forming an undulating surface.
confluent and reticulate p. discrete and confluent gray-brown papules of the anterior and posterior mid-chest, spreading gradually; Malassezia furfur has been found in the keratin layer. SYN: Gougerot-Carteaud syndrome.
florid oral p. diffuse involvement of the lips and oral mucosa with benign squamous papillomas; microscopically, it resembles verrucous carcinoma, but it is not invasive or localized to a specific area of the oral mucosa.
juvenile p. a form of fibrocystic disease of the breast in young women, with florid and sclerosing adenosis that microscopically may suggest carcinoma.
laryngeal p. multiple squamous-cell papillomas of the larynx, seen most commonly in young children, usually due to infection by the human papilloma virus, which may be transmitted at birth from the maternal condylomata; recurrences are common, with remission after several years. SEE ALSO: recurrent respiratory p..
palatal p. SYN: inflammatory papillary hyperplasia.
recurrent respiratory p. a disease of the respiratory tract caused by the human papilloma virus; characterized by rapid recurrence of papillomas after surgical removal, airway obstruction, and hoarseness to aphonia when the larynx is involved. SEE ALSO: laryngeal p..
subareolar duct p. a benign tumor that may clinically resemble Paget disease, but that is a papillary or solid growth of columnar and myoepithelial cells producing a florid pseudoinfiltrative pattern. SYN: adenoma of nipple, erosive adenomatosis of nipple.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillomatous
papillomatous (pap-i-lo′ma-tus)
Relating to a papilloma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papillomavirus
Papillomavirus (pap-i-lo′ma-vi-rus)
A genus of viruses (family Papovaviridae) containing double-stranded circular DNA (MW 5 × 106), having virions about 55 nm in diameter, and including the papilloma and wart viruses of humans and other animals, some of which are associated with inductions of carcinoma. More than 70 types are known to infect humans and are differentiated by DNA homology. SYN: papilloma virus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papillon
Papillon
M.M., 20th century French dermatologist. See P.-Lefèvre syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papillon-Léage
Papillon-Léage
E., 20th century French dentist. See Papillon-Léage and Psaume syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papilloretinitis
papilloretinitis (pap′i-lo-ret-i-ni′tis)
SYN: neuroretinitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillotomy
papillotomy (pa-pi-lot′o-me)
An incision into a papilla; usually in reference to the major duodenal papilla. [papilla + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papillula
papillula, pl .papillulae (pa-pil′u-la, -le)
A small papilla. [Mod. L. dim. of L. papilla]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Papovaviridae
Papovaviridae (pa-po′va-vir′i-de)
A family of small, antigenically distinct viruses that replicate in nuclei of infected cells; most have oncogenic properties. Virions are 45–55 nm in diameter, nonenveloped, and ether-resistant; capsids are icosahedral with 72 capsomeres, and they contain double-stranded circular DNA (MW 3–5 × 106). The family includes 2 genera Papillomavirus and Polyomavirus. [papilloma + polyoma + vacuolating]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papovavirus
papovavirus (pa-po′va-vi′rus)
An old name for any virus of the family Papovaviridae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAPP
PAPP
Abbreviation for p-aminopropiophenone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pappenheim
Pappenheim
Artur, German physician, 1870–1916. See P. stain, Unna-P. stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pappenheimer
Pappenheimer
A.M., U.S. pathologist, 1878–1955. His work in experimental pathology was extensive and included studies of the thymus, identification of the role of lice transmission in trench fever, development of an experimental model for rickets, and evaluation of viral infections in animals. See P. bodies, under body.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pappus
pappus (pap′us)
The first downy growth of beard. [G. pappos, down]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAPS
PAPS
Abbreviation for adenosine 3′-phosphate 5′-phosphosulfate; 3′-phosphoadenosine 5′-phosphosulfate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papular
papular (pap′u-lar)
Relating to papules.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papule
papule (pap′ul)
A circumscribed, solid elevation up to 100 cm in diameter on the skin. A p. may be pedunculated, sessile, or filiform. [L. papula, pimple]
follicular p. a papular lesion arising about a hair follicle; not specific for any condition.
moist p., mucous p. SYN: condyloma latum.
piezogenic pedal p. pressure-induced papules of the heel, occurring probably as a result of herniation of fat tissue.
pruritic urticarial papules and plaques of pregnancy (PUPPP) intensely pruritic papulovesicles that begin on the abdomen in the third trimester and spread peripherally, resolves rapidly after delivery, and does not affect the fetus.
split papules p.'s at commissures of the mouth seen in some cases of secondary syphilis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulo- papulo-
Papule. [L. papula, papule]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papuloerythematous
papuloerythematous (pap′u-lo-er-i-them′a-tus, -the′ma-tus)
Denoting an eruption of papules on an erythematous surface.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulopustular
papulopustular (pap′u-lo-pus′too-lar)
Denoting an eruption composed of papules and pustules.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulopustule
papulopustule (pap′u-lo-pus′tul)
A small semisolid skin elevation that rapidly evolves into a pustule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulosis
papulosis (pap-u-lo′sis)
The occurrence of numerous widespread papules.
bowenoid p. a clinically benign form of intraepithelial neoplasia that microscopically resembles Bowen disease or carcinoma in situ, occurring in young individuals of both sexes on the genital or perianal skin usually as multiple well-demarcated pigmented warty papules.
lymphomatoid p. a chronic papular and ulcerative variant of pityriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta characterized by dermal perivascular infiltration by atypical T lymphocytes suggestive of a lymphoma; it is usually benign, but transformation to lymphoma has been reported.
malignant atrophic p. a cutaneovisceral syndrome characterized by pathognomonic umbilicated porcelain-white papules with elevated telangiectatic annular borders, followed by the development of intestinal ulcers that perforate, causing peritonitis; arterioles in the lesions are occluded by thrombosis without inflammatory cells, leading to infarction, progressive neurological disability, and death. SYN: Degos disease, Degos syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulosquamous
papulosquamous (pap′u-lo-skwa′mus)
Denoting an eruption composed of both papules and scales. [papulo- + L. squamosus, scaly (squamous)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulovesicle
papulovesicle (pap′u-lo-ves′i-kl)
A small skin elevation that evolves into a blister.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papulovesicular
papulovesicular (pap′u-lo-ve-sik′u-lar)
Denoting an eruption composed of papules and vesicles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAPVR
PAPVR
Abbreviation for partial anomalous pulmonary venous return. See anomalous pulmonary venous connections, total or partial, under connection.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

papyraceous
papyraceous (pap-i-ra′shus)
Like parchment or paper. [L. papyraceus, made of papyrus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

par
par
A pair; specifically a pair of cranial nerves, e.g., p. nonum, ninth pair, glossopharyngeal; p. vagum, the vagus or tenth pair. [L. equal]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

para
para (par′a)
A woman who has given birth to one or more infants. P. followed by a roman numeral or preceded by a Latin prefix (primi-, secundi-, terti-, quadri-, etc.) designates the number of times a pregnancy has culminated in a single or multiple birth; e.g., p. I, primipara, a woman who has given birth for the first time; p. II, secundipara, a woman who has given birth for the second time to one or more infants. Cf.:gravida. [L. pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

para- para-
1. Prefix denoting a departure from the normal. 2. Prefix denoting involvement of two like parts or a pair. 3. Prefix denoting adjacent, alongside, near, etc. 4. (p-) In chemistry, an italicized prefix denoting two substitutions in the benzene ring arranged symmetrically, i.e., linked to opposite carbon atoms in the ring. For words beginning with p. or p-, see the specific name. [G. alongside of, near]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

para-actinomycosis
para-actinomycosis (par-a-ak′ti-no-mi- ko′sis)
Chronic infection, usually pulmonary, resembling actinomycosis; ordinarily caused by nocardiosis. SYN: pseudoactinomycosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraaminobenzoic acid
paraaminobenzoic acid (par′a-me′no)
SYN: p-aminobenzoic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

para-appendicitis
para-appendicitis (par′a-a-pen-di-si′tis)
SYN: periappendicitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parabanic acid
parabanic acid (par′a-ban-ik)
SYN: oxalylurea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parabiosis
parabiosis (par-a-bi-o′sis)
1. Fusion of whole eggs or embryos, as occurs in some forms of conjoined twins. 2. Surgical joining of the vascular systems of two organisms. [para- + G. biosis, life]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parabiotic
parabiotic (par-a-bi-ot′ik)
Relating to, or characterized by, parabiosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parabulia
parabulia (par-a-boo′le-a)
Perversion of volition or will in which one impulse is checked and replaced by another. [para- + G. boule, will]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracanthoma
paracanthoma (par′ak-an-tho′ma)
A neoplasm arising from abnormal hyperplasia of the prickle cell layer of the skin. [para- + G. akantha, a thorn, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracanthosis
paracanthosis (par′ak-an-tho′sis)
1. The development of paracanthomas. 2. A division of tumors that includes the cutaneous epitheliomas.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracarmine
paracarmine
See p. stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracasein
paracasein (par-a-ka′se-in)
The compound produced by the action of rennin upon κ-casein (which liberates a glycoprotein), and that precipitates with calcium ion as the insoluble curd.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paracelsus
Paracelsus
Aureolus Theophrastus Bombastus von Hohenheim, Swiss physician, 1493–1541. See paracelsian method.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracenesthesia
paracenesthesia (par′a-se-nes-the′ze-a)
Deterioration in one's sense of bodily well-being, i.e., of the normal functioning of one's organs. [para- + G. koinos, common, + aisthesis, feeling]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracentesis
paracentesis (par′a-sen-te′sis)
The passage into a cavity of a trocar and cannula, needle, or other hollow instrument for the purpose of removing fluid; variously designated according to the cavity punctured. SYN: tapping (2) . [G. parakentesis, a tapping for dropsy, fr. para, beside, + kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracentetic
paracentetic (par-a-sen-tet′ik)
Relating to paracentesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracentral
paracentral (par-a-sen′tral)
Close to or beside the center or some structure designated “central.”



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracervical
paracervical (par-a-ser′vi-kal)
Connective tissue adjacent to the uterine cervix.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracervix
paracervix (par-a-ser′viks) [TA]
The connective tissue of the pelvic floor extending from the fibrous subserous coat of the cervix of the uterus laterally between the layers of the broad ligament.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracetaldehyde
paracetaldehyde (par-as-e-tal′de-hid)
SYN: paraldehyde.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracetamol
paracetamol (par-a-set′a-mol)
SYN: acetaminophen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parachlorophenol
parachlorophenol (par′a-klor-o-fe′nol)
A disinfectant effective against most Gram-negative organisms; also available as camphorated p.. SYN: p-chlorophenol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracholera
paracholera (par-a-kol′er-a)
A disease clinically resembling Asiatic cholera but due to a vibrio specifically different from Vibrio cholerae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parachordal
parachordal (par-a-kor′dal)
Alongside the anterior portion of the notochord in the embryo; designating the bilateral cartilaginous bars that enter into the formation of the base of the skull. [para- + G. chorde, cord]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parachroma
parachroma (par-a-kro′ma)
Abnormal coloration of the skin. [para- + G. chroma, color]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parachymosin
parachymosin (par-a-ki′mo-sin)
An enzyme resembling chymosin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracinesia
paracinesia, paracinesis (par′a-si-ne′ze-a, -ne′sis)
SYN: parakinesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracmasis
paracmasis (par-ak′ma-sis)
SYN: paracme.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracmastic
paracmastic (par-ak-mas′tik)
Relating to the paracme.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracme
paracme (par-ak′me)
1. The stage of subsidence of a fever. 2. The period of life beyond the prime; the decline or stage of involution of an organism. SYN: paracmasis. [G. the point at which the prime is past; fr. para, beyond, + akme, highest point, prime]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Paracoccidioides brasiliensis</I>
Paracoccidioides brasiliensis (par′a-kok-sid-e-oy′dez bra-sil-e-en′sis)
A dimorphic fungus that causes paracoccidioidomycosis. In tissues and on enriched culture medium at 37°C, it grows as large spherical or oval cells that bear single or several buds and usually is identified by this characteristic; at lower temperatures, it grows slowly as a white mold with minimal sporulation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracoccidioidin
paracoccidioidin (par′a-kok-sid-e-oy′din)
A filtrate antigen prepared from the filamentous form of the pathogenic fungus, Paracoccidioides brasiliensis; used for demonstrating delayed type dermal hypersensitivity in populations and useful in demonstrating endemic areas in different geographic regions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracoccidioidomycosis
paracoccidioidomycosis (par′a-kok-sid-e-oy′do-mi-ko′sis)
A chronic mycosis characterized by primary pulmonary lesions with dissemination to many visceral organs, conspicuous ulcerative granulomas of the buccal and nasal mucosa with extensions to the skin, and generalized lymphangitis; caused by Paracoccidioides brasiliensis. SYN: Almeida disease, Lutz-Splendore-Almeida disease, paracoccidioidal granuloma, South American blastomycosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracolitis
paracolitis (par′a-ko-li′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the colon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracolpitis
paracolpitis (par′a-kol-pi′tis)
SYN: paravaginitis. [para- + G. kolpos, vagina, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracolpium
paracolpium (par-a-kol′pe-um)
The tissues alongside the vagina. [para- + G. kolpos, vagina]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracone
paracone (par′a-kon)
The mesiobuccal cusp of an upper molar tooth. [para- + G. konos, cone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraconid
paraconid (par-a-kon′id)
The mesiobuccal cusp of a lower molar tooth.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracortex
paracortex (par-a-kor′teks)
The area of a lymph node between the subcapsular cortex and the medullary cords; it contains mostly the long-lived lymphocytes derived from the thymus. SYN: deep cortex, tertiary cortex, thymus-dependent zone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracousis
paracousis (par-a-koo′sis)
SYN: paracusis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracrine
paracrine (par′a-krin)
Relating to a kind of hormone function in which the effects of the hormone are restricted to the local environment. Cf.:endocrine. [para- + G. krino, to separate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracusis
paracusis, paracusia (par′a-koo′sis, -koo′se-a)
1. Impaired hearing. 2. Auditory illusions or hallucinations. SYN: paracousis. [para- + G. akousis, hearing]
false p. the apparent increase in hearing of a person with a conductive hearing loss in conversation in noisy surroundings because of others speaking more loudly. SYN: Willis p..
p. loci loss or diminution of the power of determining the direction of sound.
Willis p. SYN: false p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracyesis
paracyesis (par-a-si-e′sis)
SYN: ectopic pregnancy. [para- + G. kyesis, pregnancy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracystic
paracystic (par-a-sis′tik)
Alongside or near a bladder, specifically the urinary bladder. SYN: paravesical. [para- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracystitis
paracystitis (par′a-sis-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue and other structures about the urinary bladder. [para- + G. kystis, bladder, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracystium
paracystium (par-a-sis′te-um)
The tissues adjacent to the urinary bladder. [para- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paracytic
paracytic (par-a-si′tik)
1. Relating to cells other than those normal to the part where they are found. 2. Between or among, but independent of, cells. [para- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradenitis
paradenitis (par′ad′e-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues adjacent to a gland. [para- + G. aden, gland, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradental
paradental (par-a-den′tal)
SYN: periodontal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradentium
paradentium (par-a-den′te-oom)
SYN: periodontium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradidymal
paradidymal (par-a-did′i-mal)
1. Relating to the paradidymis. 2. Alongside the testis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradidymis
paradidymis, pl .paradidymides (par′a-did′i-mis, -di-dim′i-dez) [TA]
A small body sometimes attached to the front of the lower part of the spermatic cord above the head of the epididymis; the remnants of tubules of the mesonephros. Its equivalent in the female is the paroöphoron. SYN: parepididymis. [para- + G. didymos, twin, in pl. didymoi, testes]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradipsia
paradipsia (par-a-dip′se-a)
A perverted appetite for fluids, ingested without relation to bodily need. [para- + G. dipsa, thirst]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paradox
paradox (par′a-doks)
That which is apparently, though not actually, inconsistent with or opposed to the known facts in any case. [G. paradoxos, incredible, beyond belief, fr. doxa, belief]
Weber p. if a muscle is loaded beyond its power to contract it may elongate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraesthesia
paraesthesia (par-es-the′ze-a)
SYN: paresthesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraffin
paraffin (par′a-fin)
1. One of the methane series of acyclic hydrocarbons. 2. SYN: hard p.. [L. parum, little, + affinis, neighboring, akin, so called because of its slight tendency to chemical reaction]
chlorinated p. a solvent for dichloramine-T.
hard p. a purified mixture of solid hydrocarbons derived from petroleum. SYN: p. (2) .
liquid p. SYN: mineral oil.
white soft p. SYN: white petrolatum.
yellow soft p. SYN: petrolatum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraffinoma
paraffinoma (par′a-fi-no′ma)
A tumefaction, usually a granuloma, caused by the prosthetic or therapeutic injection of paraffin into the tissues; sometimes used with reference to similar lesions resulting from the injection of any oil, wax, or the like. SEE ALSO: lipogranuloma. SYN: paraffin tumor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Parafilaria multipapillosa</I>
Parafilaria multipapillosa (par′a-fi-la′re-a mul′ti-pap-i-lo′sa)
A common filarial parasite that causes dermatorrhagia parasitica.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraflagella
paraflagella (par′a-fla-jel′a)
Plural of paraflagellum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraflagellate
paraflagellate (par-a-flaj′e-lat)
1. Having one or more paraflagella. 2. SYN: paramastigote.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraflagellum
paraflagellum, pl .paraflagella (par′a-fla-jel′um, -a)
A minute accessory flagellum sometimes present in addition to the ordinary flagellum of certain protozoans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraflocculus ventralis
paraflocculus ventralis
SYN: ventral paraflocculus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parafollicular
parafollicular (par-a-fo-lik′u-lar)
Associated spatially with a follicle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraformaldehyde
paraformaldehyde (par-a-for-mal′de-hid)
A polymer of formaldehyde, used as a disinfectant. SYN: trioxymethylene.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parafuchsin
parafuchsin (par-a-fuk′sin)
SYN: pararosanilin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragammacism
paragammacism (par′a-gam′a-sizm)
Substitution of another letter sound for the g sound. SEE ALSO: gammacism. [para- + G. gamma, the letter g]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraganglia
paraganglia (par-a-gang′gle-a)
Plural of paraganglion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraganglioma
paraganglioma (par′a-gang-gle-o′ma)
A neoplasm usually derived from the chromoreceptor tissue of a paraganglion, such as the carotid body, or the medulla of the adrenal gland; the latter is usually termed a chromaffinoma or pheochromocytoma.
nonchromaffin p. SYN: chemodectoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraganglion
paraganglion, pl .paraganglia (par-a-gang′gle-on, -a)
A small, roundish body containing chromaffin cells; a number of such bodies may be found retroperitoneally near the aorta and in organs such as the kidney, liver, heart, and gonads. SYN: chromaffin body.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragene
paragene (par′a-jen)
SYN: plasmid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragenital
paragenital (par-a-jen′i-tal)
Alongside the gonads.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parageusia
parageusia (par-a-gu′se-a, -joo′se-a)
SYN: dysgeusia. [para- + G. geusis, taste]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parageusic
parageusic (par-a-gu′sik)
Relating to parageusia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragnathus
paragnathus (pa-rag′na-thus)
1. A developmental defect resulting in an individual with an accessory lower jaw. 2. A parasitic fetus attached to the jaw of the autosite. [para- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragnomen
paragnomen (par-ag-no′men)
An unexpected reaction. [para- + G. gnomen, gnome, judgment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragonimiasis
paragonimiasis (par′a-gon-i-mi′a-sis)
Infection with a worm of the genus Paragonimus, especially P. westermani. SYN: pulmonary distomiasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Paragonimus</I>
Paragonimus (par-a-gon′i-mus)
A genus of lung flukes, parasitic in humans and a wide variety of mammals, that feed upon crustacea carrying the metacercariae. [para- + G. gonimos, with generative power]
P. kellicotti a species of fluke prevalent in certain wild animals, such as raccoons, and occurring in dogs, in the Great Lakes region of the U.S.; it is morphologically similar to P. westermani.
P. ringeri SYN: P. westermani.
P. westermani the bronchial or lung fluke; a species that causes paragonimiasis, found chiefly in Japan, Korea, Taiwan, China, the Philippines, and Thailand; eggs are coughed up in sputum or swallowed and passed in the feces; miracidia invade Melania snails, and produce large numbers of stumpy-tailed cercariae that leave the snail and crawl into muscles and viscera of crayfish or crabs and encyst; in humans the excysted worms invade the wall of the gut and migrate through the diaphragm into the lungs; the developing parasites cause an intense inflammatory reaction and eventually induce fibrous-walled nodules that usually contain a pair of adult worms, along with exudate, eggs, and remains of red blood cells; the fibroparasitic nodules may become contiguous and form multiloculated cystlike structures; in some instances, the flukes involve the brain, liver, peritoneum, intestine, or skin. SYN: P. ringeri.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragonorrheal
paragonorrheal (par′a-gon-o-re′al)
Indirectly related to or consequent to gonorrhea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragrammatism
paragrammatism (par-a-gram′a-tizm)
SYN: paraphasia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paragraphia
paragraphia (par-a-graf′e-a)
1. Loss of the power of writing from dictation, although the words are heard and comprehended. 2. Writing one word when another is intended. [para- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahepatic
parahepatic (par-a-he-pat′ik)
Adjacent to the liver.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahidrosis
parahidrosis (par′a-hi-dro′sis)
SYN: paridrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahormone
parahormone (par-a-hor′mon)
A substance, product of ordinary metabolism, not produced for a specific purpose, that acts like a hormone in modifying the activity of some distant organ; e.g., the action of carbon dioxide on the control of breathing.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parahypophysis
parahypophysis (par′a-hi-pof′i-sis)
A small mass of pituitary tissue, or tissue resembling in structure the anterior lobe of the hypophysis, occasionally found in the dura mater lining of the sella turcica.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parakappacism
parakappacism (par′a-kap′a-sizm)
Substitution of another letter sound for that of k. SEE ALSO: kappacism. [para- + G. kappa, the letter k]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parakeratosis
parakeratosis (par′a-ker-a-to′sis)
Retention of nuclei in the cells of the stratum corneum of the epidermis, observed in many scaling dermatoses such as psoriasis and subacute or chronic dermatitis.
p. pustulosa idiopathic subungual keratosis with nail deformity or pitting and with pustular or well-demarcated scaling eczematous changes of the fingertips; usually seen in young girls.
p. scutularis a disease of the scalp marked by the formation of crusts that envelop the hairs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parakinesia
parakinesia, parakinesis (par′a-ki-ne′ze-a, -ki-ne′sis)
Any motor abnormality. SYN: paracinesia, paracinesis. [para- + G. kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralalia
paralalia (par-a-la′le-a)
Any speech defect; especially one in which one letter is habitually substituted for another. [para- + G. lalia, talking]
p. literalis SYN: stammering.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralambdacism
paralambdacism (par-a-lam′da-sizm)
Mispronunciation of the letter l, or the substitution of some other letter for it. SEE ALSO: lambdacism. [para- + G. lambda, letter l]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraldehyde
paraldehyde (par-al′de-hid)
(CH3CHO)3;a cyclic polymer of acetaldehyde; a potent hypnotic sedative, and anticonvulsant suitable for oral, rectal, intravenous, and intramuscular administration; its offensive odor limits its use; effective in suppressing abstinence from alcohol dependence. SYN: paracetaldehyde.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraleprosis
paraleprosis (par-a-le-pro′sis)
Presence of certain trophic or nerve changes suggesting an attenuated form of leprosy in regions where the disease has long prevailed.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralepsy
paralepsy (par′a-lep-se)
1. A rarely used term for a temporary attack of mental inertia and hopelessness. 2. A sudden alteration in mood or emotional tension. [G. para- + lepsis, seizure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralexia
paralexia (par-a-lek′se-a)
Misapprehension of written or printed words, other meaningless words being substituted for them in reading. [para- + G. lexis, speech]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralgesia
paralgesia (par-al-je′ze-a)
Painful paresthesia; any disorder or abnormality of the sense of pain. [para- + G. algesis, the sense of pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralgia
paralgia (par-al′je-a)
Abnormal or unusual pain. [para- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralipophobia
paralipophobia (par′a-lip-o-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of neglect of duty. [G. paraleipo, to omit, pass over, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallactic
parallactic (par-a-lak′tik)
Relating to a parallax.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallax
parallax (par′a-laks)
1. The apparent displacement of an object that follows a change in the position from which it is viewed. 2. See phi phenomenon. [G. alternately, fr. par-allasso, to make alternate, fr. allos, other]
binocular p. the difference in the angles formed by the lines of sight to two objects situated at different distances from the eyes; a factor in the visual perception of depth. SYN: stereoscopic p..
heteronymous p. the apparent movement of an object toward the closed eye; noted in exophoria.
homonymous p. the apparent movement of an object toward the open eye when one is closed; noted in esophoria.
stereoscopic p. SYN: binocular p..
vertical p. the relative vertical displacement of the image when each eye is closed in turn; seen in vertical diplopia, or heterophoria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallelism
parallelism (par′a-lel-izm)
1. The state of being structurally parallel. 2. In psychology, the mind-body doctrine that for every conscious process there is a corresponding or parallel organic process, without asserting a causal interrelation between the two. [para- + G. allelon, of one another, fr. allos, other]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallelometer
parallelometer (par′a-lel-om′e-ter)
An apparatus used for paralleling the attachments and abutments for fixed or removable partial dentures.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parallergic
parallergic (par-a-ler′jik)
Denoting an allergic state in which the body becomes predisposed to nonspecific stimuli following original sensitization with a specific allergen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralogia
paralogia, paralogism, paralogy (par-a-lo′je-a, pa-ral′o-jizm, -ral′o-je)
False reasoning, involving self-deception. [G. p., a fallacy, fr. para, beside, + logos, reason]
thematic p. false reasoning in relation chiefly to one theme or subject, upon which the mind dwells insistently.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralysis
paralysis, pl .paralyses (pa-ral′i-sis, -sez)
1. Loss of power of voluntary movement in a muscle through injury or disease of it or its nerve supply. 2. Loss of any function, as sensation, secretion, or mental ability. [G. fr. para- + lysis, a loosening]
acute ascending p. a p. of rapid course beginning in the legs and involving progressively the trunk, arms, and neck, ending sometimes in death in 1–3 weeks; generally due to either a fulminant Guillain-Barré syndrome or an ascending necrotizing myelopathy. SYN: ascending p..
p. agitans obsolete term for parkinsonism (1) .
ascending p. SYN: acute ascending p..
Brown-Séquard p. SYN: Brown-Séquard syndrome.
bulbar p. SYN: progressive bulbar p..
central p. p. due to a lesion in the brain or spinal cord.
compression p. p. due to external presure on a nerve.
crossed p. SYN: alternating hemiplegia.
crutch p. a form of pressure p. affecting the arm and caused by compression of the infraclavicular brachial plexus or radial nerve by the crosspiece of a crutch. SYN: crutch palsy.
diphtheritic p. SYN: postdiphtheritic p..
diver's p. lay term for decompression sickness.
Duchenne-Erb p. SYN: Erb palsy.
Erb p. SYN: Erb palsy.
facial p. paresis or p. of the facial muscles, usually unilateral, due to either 1) a lesion involving either the nucleus or the facial nerve peripheral to the nucleus (peripheral facial p.) or 2) a supranuclear lesion in the cerebrum or upper brainstem (central facial p.); with the latter, facial weakness is usually partial and the upper portion of the face is relatively spared, because of bilateral cortical connections. SYN: facial palsy, facioplegia, fallopian neuritis.
familial periodic p. one of the inherited muscle disorders manifested as recurrent episodes of marked generalized weakness. See hyperkalemic periodic p., hypokalemic periodic p., normokalemic periodic p..
faucial p. SYN: isthmoparalysis.
flaccid p. p. with a loss of muscle tone. Cf.:spastic diplegia.
generalized p. SYN: global p..
ginger p. SYN: jake p..
global p. p. of both whole sides of the body. SYN: generalized p..
glossolabiolaryngeal p., glossolabiopharyngeal p. SYN: progressive bulbar p..
glossopalatolabial p. SYN: progressive bulbar palsy.
glossopharyngeolabial p. SYN: progressive bulbar palsy.
Gubler p. SYN: Gubler syndrome.
hyperkalemic periodic p. [type II MIM*170500] a form of periodic p. in which the serum potassium level is elevated during attacks; onset occurs in infancy, attacks are frequent but relatively mild, and myotonia is often present; autosomal dominant inheritance caused by mutation in the sodium channel gene (SCN4A) on chromosome 17q.
hypokalemic periodic p. [type I MIM*170400] a form of periodic p. in which the serum potassium level is low during attacks; onset usually occurs between the ages of 7–21 years; attacks may be precipitated by exposure to cold, high carbohydrate meal, or alcohol, may last hours to days, and may cause respiratory p.; autosomal dominant caused by mutation in the muscle dihydropyridine (DHP)-sensitive calcium channel α-1-subunit (CACNL1A3) on chromosome 1q, or X-linked inheritance.
hysterical p. a psychosomatic numbness of a limb sometimes to the point of p.. See hysteria.
immune p. the induction of tolerance due to injection of large amounts of antigen. The antigen is poorly metabolized and the p. remains only during the persistence of the above. See immunologic tolerance. SYN: immunologic p..
immunologic p. SYN: immune p..
jake p. polyneuropathy produced by drinking synthetic Jamaican ginger (or “jake” in the vernacular) containing triorthocresylphosphate. SYN: ginger p..
Klumpke p. SYN: Klumpke palsy.
Landry p. SYN: Guillain-Barré syndrome.
lead p. SYN: lead palsy.
mimetic p. p. of the facial muscles.
mixed p. combined motor and sensory p..
motor p. loss of the power of muscular contraction.
musculospiral p. p. of the muscles of the forearm due to injury of the radial (musculospiral) nerve.
normokalemic periodic p. [type III MIM 170600] a form of periodic p. in which the serum potassium level is within normal limits during attacks; onset usually occurs between the ages of 2–5 years; there is often severe quadriplegia, usually improved by the administration of sodium salts; autosomal dominant inheritance. SYN: sodium-responsive periodic p..
obstetric p. SYN: obstetric palsy.
ocular p. p. of extraocular and intraocular muscles.
periodic p. term for a group of diseases characterized by recurring episodes of muscular weakness or flaccid p. without loss of consciousness, speech, or sensation; attacks begin when the patient is at rest, and there is apparent good health between attacks. See hyperkalemic periodic p., hypokalemic periodic p., normokalemic periodic p..
peripheral facial p. SYN: Bell palsy.
postdiphtheritic p. p. affecting the uvula most frequently, but also any other muscle, due to toxic neuritis; usually appears in the second or third week following the beginning of the attack of diphtheria. SYN: diphtheritic p..
posticus p. p. of the posterior cricoarytenoid muscles.
Pott p. SYN: Pott paraplegia.
pressure p. p. due to compression of a nerve, nerve trunk, plexus, or spinal cord. SYN: pressure palsy.
progressive bulbar p. progressive weakness and atrophy of the muscles of the tongue, lips, palate, pharynx, and larynx, usually occurring in later life; most often caused by motor neuron disease. SYN: bulbar palsy, bulbar p., Erb disease, glossolabiolaryngeal p., glossolabiopharyngeal p..
pseudobulbar p. p. of the lips and tongue, simulating progressive bulbar p., but due to supranuclear lesions with bilateral involvement of the upper motor neurons; characterized by speech and swallowing difficulties, emotional instability, and spasmodic, mirthless laughter.
sensory p. loss of sensation; anesthesia.
sleep p. brief episodic loss of voluntary movement that occurs when falling asleep (hypnagogic sleep p.) or when awakening (hypnopompic sleep p.). One of the narcoleptic tetrad. SYN: sleep dissociation.
sodium-responsive periodic p. SYN: normokalemic periodic p..
spastic spinal p. SYN: spastic diplegia.
spinal p. loss of motor power due to a lesion of the spinal cord. SYN: myeloparalysis, myeloplegia, rachioplegia.
supranuclear p. p. due to lesions above the primary motor neurons.
tick p. an ascending flaccid p. caused by the continuing presence of gravid Dermacentor and Ixodes ticks; reported from North America and Australia; affects humans (mainly children) and other animals.
Todd p. p. of temporary duration (normally not more than a few days) that occurs in the limb or limbs involved in jacksonian epilepsy after the seizure. SYN: Todd postepileptic p..
Todd postepileptic p. SYN: Todd p..
vasomotor p. SYN: vasoparesis.
Zenker p. paresthesia and p. in the area of the external popliteal nerve.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralyssa
paralyssa (par′a-lis′a)
A paralytic form of rabies caused by the bite of the vampire bat (Desmodus). [paralysis + G. lyssa, madness (rabies)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralytic
paralytic (par-a-lit′ik)
Relating to paralysis or suffering from paralysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paralyze
paralyze (par′a-liz)
To render incapable of movement.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramagnetic
paramagnetic (par′a-mag-net′ik)
Having the property of paramagnetism; in magnetic resonance imaging, contrast media are chosen for their p. property, which shortens relaxation time.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramagnetism
paramagnetism (par-a-mag′ne-tizm)
The property of having a strong magnetic moment from one or more unpaired electrons, causing orientation in a magnetic field; most significant in imaging are ions of certain transition metals such as gadolinium, iron, and manganese, or organic compounds that are stable free radicals; molecular oxygen also exhibits p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramastigote
paramastigote (par-a-mas′ti-got)
A mastigote having two flagella, one long and one short. SYN: paraflagellate (2) . [para- + G. mastix, whip]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramastoid
paramastoid (par-a-mas′toyd)
Near the mastoid process.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Paramecium</I>
Paramecium (par-a-me′she-um, -se-um)
An abundant genus of freshwater holotrichous ciliates, characteristically slipper-shaped and often large enough to be visible to the naked eye; commonly used for genetic and other studies. [G. paramekes, rather long, fr. mekos, length]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramedian
paramedian (par-a-me′de-an)
Near the middle line. SYN: paramesial.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramedic
paramedic (par-a-med′ik)
A person trained and certified to provide emergency medical care.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramedical
paramedical (par-a-med′i-kal)
1. Related to the medical profession in an adjunctive capacity, e.g., denoting allied health fields such as physical therapy, speech pathology, etc. 2. Relating to a paramedic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramenia
paramenia (par-a-me′ne-a)
Any disorder or irregularity of menstruation. [para- + G. men, month]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramesial
paramesial (par-a-me′se-al)
SYN: paramedian.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramesonephric
paramesonephric (par-a-mes-o-nef′rik)
Close to or alongside the embryonic mesonephros. See p. duct.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parameter
parameter (pa-ram′e-ter)
One of many dimensions or ways of measuring or describing an object or evaluating a subject: 1. In a mathematical expression, an arbitrary constant that can possess different values, each value defining other expressions, and can determine the specific form but not the general nature of the expression; e.g., in the equation y = a + bx, a and b are parameters. 2. In statistics, a term used to define a characteristic of a population, in contrast to a sample from that population; e.g., the mean and standard deviation of a total population. 3. In psychoanalysis, any tactic, other than interpretation, used by the analyst to further the patient's progress. [para- + G. metron, measure]
enzyme parameters those factors and constants that govern the rate of an enzyme-catalyzed reaction, e.g., Vmax and Km.
infection transmission p. the proportion of total possible contacts between infectious cases and susceptibles that lead to new infections. SEE ALSO: serial interval, mass action principle.
practice parameters SYN: practice guidelines, under guideline.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramethadione
paramethadione (par′a-meth-a-di′on)
An anticonvulsant used in petit mal epilepsy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramethasone
paramethasone (par-a-meth′a-son)
A glucocorticoid with anti-inflammatory effects and toxicity similar to those of prednisone.
p. acetate acetic ester of p. at C-21; a glucocorticoid useful in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis and other collagen diseases, allergic conditions, and certain hematologic disorders.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametrial
parametrial (par-a-me′tre-al)
Pertaining to the parametrium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametric
parametric (par-a-met′rik)
Relating to the parametrium, or structures immediately adjacent to the uterus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametritic
parametritic (par′a-me-trit′ik)
Relating to parametritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametritis
parametritis (par′a-me-tri′tis)
Inflammation of the tissue adjacent to the uterus, particularly in the broad ligament. SYN: pelvic cellulitis. [parametrium + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parametrium
parametrium, pl .parametria (par-a-me′tre-um, -a) [TA]
The connective tissue of the pelvic floor extending from the fibrous subserous coat of the supracervical portion of the uterus laterally between the layers of the broad ligament. [para- + G. metra, uterus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramimia
paramimia (par-a-mim′e-a)
The use of gestures unsuited to the words that they accompany. [para- + G. mimia, imitation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramnesia
paramnesia (par-am-ne′ze-a)
False recollection, as of events that have never occurred or partial forgetting of events that have occurred. [para- + G. amnesia, forgetfulness]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Paramoeba</I>
Paramoeba (par-a-me′ba)
Former name for Entamoeba.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramolar
paramolar (par-a-mo′lar)
A supernumerary tooth lying among, lingual, or buccal to the maxillary or mandibular molars.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramorphine
paramorphine (par-a-mor′fen)
SYN: thebaine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paramphistomatidae
Paramphistomatidae (par′am-fis-to-mat′i-de)
A family of parasitic trematodes characterized by large fleshy bodies with a large posterior sucker; included are the genera Paramphistomum, Gastrodiscoides, and Watsonius.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramphistomiasis
paramphistomiasis (par′am-fis-to-mi′a-sis)
Infection of animals and humans with trematodes of the family Paramphistomatidae; human disease is caused by Gastrodiscoides hominis in Asia and Watsonius watsoni in Africa.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Paramphistomum</I>
Paramphistomum (par-am-fis′to-mum)
The rumen fluke, a genus of digenetic trematodes (family Paramphistomatidae) parasitic in the rumen or paunch of cattle; species include P. microbothrioides, P. cervi, and P. liorchis. [para- + G. amphistomos, having a double mouth, fr. amphi, two-sided, + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramusia
paramusia (par-a-moo′ze-a)
Loss of the ability to read or to render music correctly. [para- + G. mousa, music, + -ia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramyloidosis
paramyloidosis (par-am′i-loy-do′sis)
1. Deposition in tissues of an amyloid-like protein resembling light chains of immunoglobulins in primary amyloidosis or (particularly) in atypical amyloidosis of multiple myeloma. 2. Various hereditary amyloidoses (Portuguese amyloidosis, Indiana amyloidosis) characterized by progressive hypertrophic polyneuritis with sensory changes, ataxia, paresis, and muscle atrophy due to amyloid deposits in peripheral and visceral nerves.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramyoclonus multiplex
paramyoclonus multiplex (par′a-mi-ok′lo-nus)
SYN: myoclonus multiplex. [para- + G. mys, muscle, + klonos, a tumult]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramyotonia
paramyotonia (par′a-mi-o-to′ne-a)
An atypical form of myotonia. SYN: paramyotonus.
ataxic p. a disorder characterized by a tonic muscular spasm on attempted movement, associated with slight paresis and ataxia.
congenital p., p. congenita [MIM*168300] a nonprogressive myotonia induced by exposure of muscles to cold; there are episodes of intermittent flaccid paralysis, but no atrophy or hypertrophy of muscles; autosomal dominant inheritance caused by mutation in the sodium channel gene (SCN4A) on chromosome 17q. This is a disorder allelic to hyperkalemic periodic paralysis. There is a variant autosomal dominant form [MIM*168350] in which cold is not a provoking factor. SYN: Eulenburg disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paramyotonus
paramyotonus (par-a-mi-ot′o-nus)
SYN: paramyotonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paramyxoviridae
Paramyxoviridae (par-a-mik′so-vir′i-de)
A family of RNA-containing viruses about twice the size of the influenza viruses (Orthomyxoviridae) but similar to them in morphology. Virions are 150–300 nm in diameter, enveloped and ether-sensitive and contain RNA-dependent RNA polymerase. Nucleocapsids are helical, considerably larger than those of the influenza viruses, and contain single-stranded unsegmented RNA. Four genera are recognized: Paramyxovirus, Morbillivirus, Rubulavirus, and Pneumovirus, all of which cause cell fusion and produce cytoplasmic eosinophilic inclusions. Diseases associated with these viruses include croup and other upper respiratory infections, measles, mumps, and pneumonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paramyxovirus
Paramyxovirus (par-a-mik′so-vi-rus)
A genus of viruses (family Paramyxoviridae) that includes parainfluenza viruses (types 1 and 3).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranalgesia
paranalgesia (par-an-al-je′ze-a)
Analgesia of the lower half of the body. [para- + analgesia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranasal
paranasal (par-a-na′sal)
Alongside the nose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraneoplasia
paraneoplasia (par′a-ne-o-pla′ze-a)
Hormonal, neurologic, hematologic, and other clinical and biochemical disturbances associated with malignant neoplasms but not directly related to invasion by the primary tumor or its metastases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraneoplastic
paraneoplastic (par′a-ne-o-plas′tik)
Relating to or characteristic of paraneoplasia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranephric
paranephric (par-a-nef′rik)
1. Relating to the paranephros. 2. SYN: pararenal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranephros
paranephros, pl .paranephroi (par-a-nef′ros, -nef′roy)
SYN: suprarenal gland. [para- + G. nephros, kidney]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranesthesia
paranesthesia (par-an-es-the′ze-a)
Anesthesia of the lower half of the body. [para- + anesthesia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraneurone
paraneurone (par-a-noor′on)
A gland or aggregate of cells containing neurosecretory granules. SYN: neuroendocrine cell (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parangi
parangi (pa-rang′ge, -ran′je)
A disease similar to yaws, occurring in Sri Lanka.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranoia
paranoia (par-a-noy′a)
A severe but relatively rare mental disorder characterized by the presence of systematized delusions, often of a persecutory character involving being followed, poisoned, or harmed by other means, in an otherwise intact personality. SEE ALSO: paranoid personality. [G. derangement, madness, fr. para- + noeo, to think]
acute hallucinatory p. a form in which periods of hallucination occur in addition to the delusions.
litigious p. a form of p. in which one is inclined to initiate lawsuits.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranoiac
paranoiac (par-a-noy′ak)
1. Relating to or affected with paranoia. 2. One who is suffering from paranoia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranoid
paranoid (par′a-noyd)
1. Relating to or characterized by paranoia. 2. Having delusions of persecution.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranomia
paranomia (par-a-no′me-a)
A form of aphasia in which objects are called by the wrong names. [para- + G. onoma, name]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranuclear
paranuclear (par-a-noo′kle-ar)
1. SYN: paranucleate. 2. Outside, but near the nucleus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranucleate
paranucleate (par′a-noo′kle-at)
Relating to or having a paranucleus. SYN: paranuclear (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranucleolus
paranucleolus (par′a-noo-kle′o-lus)
See sex chromatin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paranucleus
paranucleus (par-a-noo′kle-us)
An accessory nucleus or small mass of chromatin lying outside, though near, the nucleus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraomphalic
paraomphalic (par′a-om-fal′ik)
SYN: paraumbilical. [para- + G. omphalos, umbilicus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraoperative
paraoperative (par-a-op′er-a-tiv)
SYN: perioperative.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraoral
paraoral (par-a-o′ral)
Near or adjacent to the mouth. [para- + L. os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraovarian
paraovarian (par′a-o-var′e-an)
SYN: parovarian (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraoxon
paraoxon (par-a-ok′son)
An organophosphorous cholinesterase inhibitor used in insecticides; parathion is converted in the liver to p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapancreatic
parapancreatic (par′a-pan-kre-at′ik)
Near or alongside of the pancreas.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraparesis
paraparesis (par-a-pa-re′sis)
Weakness affecting the lower extremities. [para- + paresis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraparetic
paraparetic (par′a-pa-ret′ik)
1. Relating to paraparesis. 2. A person with paraparesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapedesis
parapedesis (par′a-pe-de′sis)
Excretion or secretion through an abnormal channel. [para- + G. pedesis, a bending, deflection]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraperitoneal
paraperitoneal (par′a-per′i-to-ne′al)
Outside of or alongside the peritoneum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapestis
parapestis (par-a-pes′tis)
SYN: ambulant plague. [para- + L. pestis, plague]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphasia
paraphasia (par-a-fa′ze-a)
A form of aphasia in which a person has lost the ability to speak correctly, substituting one word for another and jumbling words and sentences unintelligibly. SEE ALSO: jargon. SYN: paragrammatism, paraphrasia, pseudoagrammatism. [para- + G. phasis, speech]
thematic p. incoherent speech that wanders from the theme or subject under discussion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphasic
paraphasic (par-a-fa′sik)
Relating to paraphasia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphia
paraphia (pa-ra′fe-a)
Any disorder of the sense of touch. SYN: pseudesthesia (1) , pseudoesthesia (1) . [para- + G. haphe, touch]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphilia
paraphilia (par-a-fil′e-a)
1. A condition, in either men or women, of compulsive responsivity and obligatory dependence on an unusual or personally or socially unacceptable external stimulus or internal fantasy for sexual arousal or orgasm. 2. In legal parlance, a perversion or deviancy. [para- + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphimosis
paraphimosis (par′a-fi-mo′sis)
1. Painful constriction of the glans penis by a phimotic foreskin, which has been retracted behind the corona. 2. See p. palpebrae. [para- + G. phimosis]
p. palpebrae total spastic eversion of the upper and lower eyelids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphonia
paraphonia (par-a-fo′ne-a)
Any disorder of the voice, especially a change in its tone. [para- + G. phone, voice]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphrasia
paraphrasia (par-a-fra′ze-a)
SYN: paraphasia. [para- + G. phrasis, speech]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphysial
paraphysial, paraphyseal (par-a-fiz′e-al)
Pertaining to the paraphysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraphysis
paraphysis, pl .paraphyses (pa-raf′i-sis, -sez)
A median organ developing from the roofplate of the diencephalon in certain lower vertebrates. Present in the human embryo and fetus for a short time. SYN: paraphysial body. [G. an offshoot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapineal
parapineal (par-a-pin′e-al)
Beside the pineal; denoting the visual or photoreceptive portion of the pineal body present, if not functioning, in certain lizards.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraplasm
paraplasm (par′a-plazm)
1. Obsolete term for hyaloplasm. 2. Malformed or abnormal tissue. [para- + G. plasma, a thing formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraplastic
paraplastic (par-a-plas′tik)
Relating to paraplasm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraplegia
paraplegia (par-a-ple′je-a)
Paralysis of both lower extremities and, generally, the lower trunk. [para- + plege, a stroke]
ataxic p. progressive ataxia and paresis of the leg muscles due to sclerosis of the lateral and posterior funiculi of the spinal cord.
congenital spastic p. a spastic paralysis of the lower extremities occurring in the infant. SYN: infantile spastic p..
p. dolorosa paralysis of the lower extremities in which the affected parts, in spite of loss of motion and sensation, are the seat of excruciating pain; occurs in certain cases of cancer of the spinal cord. SYN: painful p..
p. in extension paralysis of the legs, maintained in an extended position by hypertonic extensor muscles.
p. in flexion the fixation of the paralyzed legs in a flexed posture; usually in transection of the spinal cord.
infantile spastic p. SYN: congenital spastic p..
painful p. SYN: p. dolorosa.
Pott p. paralysis of the lower part of the body and the extremities, due to pressure on the spinal cord as the result of tuberculous spondylitis. SYN: Pott paralysis.
spastic p. paresis of the lower extremities with increased muscle tone and spasmodic contraction of the muscles. SYN: Erb-Charcot disease (2) .
superior p. paralysis of both arms.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraplegic
paraplegic (par-a-ple′jik)
Relating to or suffering from paraplegia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parapoxvirus
Parapoxvirus (par-a-poks′vi-rus)
The genus of viruses (family Poxviridae) that includes the contagious ecthyma of sheep, bovine papular stomatitis, and paravaccinia viruses. They possess the nucleoprotein antigen common to all viruses included in the family but differ from other poxviruses in morphology ( e.g., virions are smaller and have thicker external coats) and by not multiplying in embryonated eggs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapraxia
parapraxia (par-a-prak′se-a)
A condition analogous to paraphasia and paragraphia in which there is a defective performance of purposive acts; e.g., slips of the tongue, or mislaying of objects. [para- + G. praxis, a doing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraproctitis
paraproctitis (par′a-prok-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the cellular tissue surrounding the rectum. [para- + G. proktos, anus, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraproctium
paraproctium, pl .paraproctia (par′a-prok′she-um, -te-um; -a)
The cellular tissue surrounding the rectum. [para- + G. proktos, anus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraprostatitis
paraprostatitis (par′a-pros-ta-ti′tis)
Obsolete term for inflammation of the tissue around the prostate gland. [para- + L. prostata, prostate, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraprotein
paraprotein ((par-a-pro′ten)
1. A monoclonal immunoglobulin of blood plasma, observed electrophoretically as an intense band in γ, β, or α regions, due to an isolated increase in a single immunoglobulin type as a result of a clone of plasma cells arising from the abnormal rapid multiplication of a single cell. The finding of a p. in a patient's serum indicates the presence of a proliferating clone of immunoglobulin-producing cells and may be seen in a variety of malignant, benign, or nonneoplastic diseases. 2. SYN: monoclonal immunoglobulin. [para + protein, fr. G. protos, first]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraproteinemia
paraproteinemia (par′a-pro-ten-e′me-a)
The presence of a monoclonal gammopathy in the blood.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapsoriasis
parapsoriasis (par′a-so-ri′a-sis)
A heterogenous group of skin disorders unrelated to psoriasis, including pityriasis lichenoides and small and large plaque p..
p. en plaque a form of large plaque p. in middle age that frequently develops into mycosis fungoides. Affecting the trunk and proximal extremities, the lesions exceed 5 cm in diameter and are often symmetric. Small plaques p. en plaque is a benign variant, also called digitate dermatosis.
p. guttata SYN: pityriasis lichenoides.
p. lichenoides SYN: poikiloderma atrophicans vasculare.
p. lichenoides et varioliformis acuta SYN: pityriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta.
small plaque p. SYN: digitate dermatosis.
p. varioliformis SYN: pityriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parapsychology
parapsychology (par′a-si-kol′o-je)
The study of extrasensory perception, such as thought transference (telepathy) and clairvoyance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraquat
paraquat (par′a-kwaht)
A weedkiller that produces delayed toxic effects on the liver, kidneys, and lungs when ingested; progressive interstitial pneumonia with proliferation of alveolar lining cells may develop.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararama
pararama (par-a-ra′ma)
Painful or crippling disease of the fingers, first described in Brazilian rubber workers, produced by accidental contact with setae of the larva of the moth, Premolis semirufa; immediate pruritus, hyperemia, and local edema may be followed by chronic swelling and immobility that may lead to loss of one or more fingers, presenting a clinical picture corresponding to ankylosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararectal
pararectal (par-a-rek′tal)
Near the rectum or rectus muscle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararenal
pararenal (par-a-re′nal)
Near or adjacent to the kidneys. SYN: paranephric (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararhotacism
pararhotacism (par′a-ro′ta-sizm)
Substitution of another sound for that of r. SEE ALSO: rhotacism. [para- + G. rho, letter r]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararosanilin
pararosanilin (par′a-ro-san′i-lin) [C.I. 42500]
A tri(aminophenyl)methane hydrochloride;an important red biologic stain used in Schiff reagent to detect cellular DNA (Feulgen stain), mucopolysaccharides (PAS stain), and proteins (ninhydrin-Schiff stain). SYN: parafuchsin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pararrhythmia
pararrhythmia (par-a-ridh′me-a)
A cardiac dysrhythmia in which two independent rhythms coexist, but not as a result of A-V block; p. thus includes parasystole and A-V dissociation (2), but not complete A-V block. [para- + G. rhythmos, rhythm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasacral
parasacral (par-a-sa′kral)
Alongside the sacrum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasalpingitis
parasalpingitis (par′a-sal-pin-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the fallopian or the eustachian tube. [para- + salpinx + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Parascaris equorum</I>
Parascaris equorum (pa-ras′ka-ris e-kwo′rum)
A large, heavy-bodied ascarid nematode extremely common in the small intestine of horses and other equids. Larvae may develop in humans or mice, but do not reach the adult stage. SYN: Ascaris equorum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parascarlatina
parascarlatina (par′a-skar-la-te′na)
SYN: Filatov-Dukes disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasexuality
parasexuality (par′a-sek-shu-al′i-te)
Abnormal or perverted sexuality.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasigmatism
parasigmatism (par-a-sig′ma-tizm)
SYN: lisping. [para- + G. sigma, the letter s]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasinoidal
parasinoidal (par′a-si-noy′dal)
Near a sinus, particularly a cerebral sinus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasite
parasite (par′a-sit)
1. An organism that lives on or in another and draws its nourishment therefrom. 2. In the case of a fetal inclusion or conjoined twins, the usually incomplete twin that derives its support from the more nearly normal autosite. [G. parasitos, a guest, fr. para, beside, + sitos, food]
accidental p. SYN: incidental p..
autistic p. a p. descended from the tissues of the host. SYN: autochthonous p..
autochthonous p. SYN: autistic p..
commensal p. commensal (2) .
euroxenous p. a p. with a broad or nonspecific host range.
facultative p. an organism that may either lead an independent existence or live as a p., in contrast to obligate p..
heterogenetic p. a p. whose life cycle involves an alternation of generations.
heteroxenous p. a p. that has more than one obligatory host in its life cycle.
incidental p. a p. that normally lives on a host other than its normal host. SYN: accidental p..
inquiline p. inquiline.
malignant tertian malarial p. SYN: Plasmodium falciparum.
obligate p. a p. that cannot lead an independent nonparasitic existence, in contrast to facultative p..
quartan p. SYN: Plasmodium malariae.
specific p. a p. that habitually lives in its present host and is particularly adapted for the host species.
spurious p. organisms that parasitize other hosts that pass through the human intestine and are detected in the stool after ingestion ( e.g., Capillaria sp. eggs in animal liver).
stenoxous p. a p. with a narrow or specific host range.
temporary p. an organism accidentally ingested that survives briefly in the intestine.
tertian p. SYN: Plasmodium vivax.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitemia
parasitemia (par′a-si-te′me-a)
The presence of parasites in the circulating blood; used especially with reference to malarial and other protozoan forms, and microfilariae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitic
parasitic (par-a-sit′ik)
1. Relating to or of the nature of a parasite. 2. Denoting organisms that normally grow only in or on the living body of a host.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasiticidal
parasiticidal (par′a-sit-i-si′dal)
Destructive to parasites.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasiticide
parasiticide (par-a-sit′i-sid)
An agent that destroys parasites. [parasite + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitism
parasitism (par′a-si-tizm)
A symbiotic relationship in which one species (the parasite) benefits at the expense of the other (the host). Cf.:mutualism, commensalism, symbiosis, metabiosis.
multiple p. a condition in which parasites of different species parasitize a single host, in contrast to superparasitism (2) or hyperparasitism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitize
parasitize (par′a-si-tiz)
To invade as a parasite.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitocenose
parasitocenose (par-a-si′to-se-noz)
Complex of all parasite species and individuals associated with a specific host. SYN: parasite-host ecosystem. [parasite + G. koinos, common, together]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitogenesis
parasitogenesis (par′a-si-to-jen′e-sis)
The evolution of relationships between parasite and host.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitogenic
parasitogenic (par′-a-si-to-jen′ik)
1. Caused by certain parasites. 2. Favoring parasitism. [parasite + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitoid
parasitoid (par-a-si′toyd)
Denoting a feeding relationship intermediate between predation and parasitism, in which the p. eventually destroys its host; refers especially to parasitic wasps (order Hymenoptera) whose larvae feed on and finally destroy a grub or other arthropod host stung by the mother wasp prior to laying its egg(s) on the host. [parasite + G. eidos, appearance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitologist
parasitologist (par′a-si-tol′o-jist)
One who specializes in the science of parasitology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitology
parasitology (par′a-si-tol′o-je)
The branch of biology and of medicine concerned with all aspects of parasitism. [parasite + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitome
parasitome (par′a-si-tom)
The total mass or number of individuals of all developmental stages of a single parasite species in one host. [parasite + -ome (fr. G. -oma), group, mass]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitophobia
parasitophobia (par′a-si-to-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of parasites. [parasite + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitosis
parasitosis (par′a-si-to′sis)
Infestation or infection with parasites.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitotropic
parasitotropic (par′a-si-to-trop′ik)
Pertaining to or characterized by parasitotropism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitotropism
parasitotropism (par′a-si-tot′ro-pizm)
The special affinity of particular drugs or other agents for parasites rather than for their hosts, including microparasites that infect a larger parasite. Cf.:organotropism. SYN: parasitotropy. [parasite + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasitotropy
parasitotropy (par′a-si-tot′ro-pe)
SYN: parasitotropism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasomnia
parasomnia (par-a-som′ne-a)
Any dysfunction associated with sleep, e.g., somnabulism, pavor nocturnus, enureseis, or nocturnal seizures.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parastasis
parastasis (par-a-sta′sis)
A reciprocal relationship among causal mechanisms that can compensate for, or mask defects in, each other; in genetics, a relationship between nonalleles (classified by some as a form of epistasis). [G. standing shoulder to shoulder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasternal
parasternal (par-a-ster′nal)
Alongside the sternum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Parastrongylus</I>
Parastrongylus (par′a-stron′ji-lus)
SYN: Angiostrongylus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasubiculum
parasubiculum
A narrow region of cortex located between the entorhinal area (or cortex) and the subiculum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasympathetic
parasympathetic (par-a-sim-pa-thet′ik)
Pertaining to a division of the autonomic nervous system. See autonomic division of nervous system.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasympatholytic
parasympatholytic (par-a-sim′pa-tho-lit′ik)
Relating to an agent that annuls or antagonizes the effects of the parasympathetic nervous system; e.g., atropine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasympathomimetic
parasympathomimetic (par-a-sim′pa-tho-mi-met′ik)
Relating to drugs or chemicals having an action resembling that caused by stimulation of the parasympathetic nervous system. SEE ALSO: cholinomimetic. [para- + G. sympatheia, sympathy, + mimetikos, imitative]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasympathotonia
parasympathotonia (par-a-sim′pa-tho-to′ne-a)
SYN: vagotonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasynapsis
parasynapsis (par′a-si-nap′sis)
Union of chromosomes side to side in the process of reduction. [para- + G. synapsis, a connection, junction]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasynovitis
parasynovitis (par′a-si-no-vi′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues immediately adjacent to a joint. [para- + synovitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasyphilis
parasyphilis (par-a-sif′i-lis)
Any condition indirectly due to syphilis. SYN: metasyphilis (2) , parasyphilosis, quaternary syphilis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasyphilitic
parasyphilitic (par′a-sif-i-lit′ik)
Denoting certain diseases supposed to be indirectly due to syphilis but presenting none of the recognized lesions of that infection. SYN: metaluetic (3) . SYN: metasyphilitic (3) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasyphilosis
parasyphilosis (par′a-sif-i-lo′sis)
SYN: parasyphilis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parasystole
parasystole (par-a-sis′to-le)
A second automatic rhythm existing simultaneously with normal sinus or other dominant rhythm, the parasystolic center being protected from the dominant rhythm's impulses so that its basic rhythm is undisturbed, although it may be manifest in the ECG only at various multiples of its basic periodicity. SYN: parasystolic beat. [para- + G. systole, a contracting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parataxia
parataxia (par-a-tak′se-a)
SYN: parataxis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parataxic
parataxic (par-a-tak′sik)
Pertaining to parataxis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parataxis
parataxis (par-a-tak′sis)
An older term for the psychologic state or repository of attitudes, ideas, and experiences accumulated during personality development that are not effectively assimilated or integrated into the growing mass and residue of the other attitudes, ideas, and experiences of an individual's personality. SYN: parataxia. [para- + G. taxis, orderly arrangement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratenesis
paratenesis (par-a-te-ne′sis)
Passage of an infective agent by one or a series of paratenic hosts in which the agent is transported between hosts but does not undergo further development. [parasite + L. teneo, to hold, maintain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratenon
paratenon (par-a-ten′on)
The tissue, fatty or synovial, between a tendon and its sheath. [para- + G. tenon, tendon]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraterminal
paraterminal (par-a-ter′mi-nal)
Near or alongside any terminus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathion
parathion (par-a-thi′on)
An organic phosphate insecticide, highly toxic to animals and humans, that is an irreversible inhibitor of cholinesterases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathormone
parathormone (par-a-thor′mon)
SYN: parathyroid hormone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathymia
parathymia (par-a-thi′me-a)
Misdirection of the emotional faculties; disordered mood. [para- + G. thymos, soul, mind]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathyrin
parathyrin (par-a-thi′rin)
SYN: parathyroid hormone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathyroid
parathyroid (par-a-thi′royd)
1. Adjacent to the thyroid gland. 2. SYN: p. gland.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathyroidectomy
parathyroidectomy (pa′ra-thi-roy-dek′to-me)
Excision of the parathyroid glands. [parathyroid + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parathyrotropic
parathyrotropic, parathyrotrophic (par′a-thi-ro-trop′ik, -trof′ik)
Influencing the growth or activity of the parathyroid glands. [parathyroid + G. trope, a turning; trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratope
paratope (par′a-top)
That part of an antibody molecule composed of the variable regions of both the light and heavy chains that combine with the antigen. SYN: antibody-combining site, antigen-binding site. [para- + -tope]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratrichosis
paratrichosis (par′a-tri-ko′sis)
Any disorder in the growth of the hair, with particular reference to quantity. [para- + G. trichosis, making or being hairy, fr. thrix (trich-), hair]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratripsis
paratripsis (par-a-trip′sis)
Chafing. [G. friction, fr. para, beside, + tripsis, rubbing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratrophic
paratrophic (par-a-trof′ik)
Deriving sustenance from living organic material. SEE ALSO: metatrophic, prototrophic. [para- + G. trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratyphlitis
paratyphlitis (par′a-tif-li′tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue adjacent to the cecum. [para- + G. typhlon, cecum, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paratyphoid
paratyphoid (par-a-ti′foyd)
SYN: p. fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraumbilical
paraumbilical (par′a-um-bil′i-kal)
Near the umbilicus. SYN: paraomphalic, parumbilical.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraurethral
paraurethral (par′a-u-re′thral)
Alongside the urethra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravaccinia
paravaccinia (par′a-vak-sin′e-a)
Former name for Pseudocowpox virus. SYN: milkers' nodules, under nodule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravaginal
paravaginal (par-a-vaj′i-nal)
Alongside the vagina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravaginitis
paravaginitis (par′a-vaj-i-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue alongside the vagina. SYN: paracolpitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravalvular
paravalvular (par-a-val′vu-lar)
Alongside or in the vicinity of a valve.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravenous
paravenous (par′a-ve′nus)
Beside a vein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravertebral
paravertebral (par-a-ver′te-bral)
Alongside a vertebra or the vertebral column.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paravesical
paravesical (par-a-ves′i-kal)
SYN: paracystic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraxial
paraxial (par-ak′se-al)
By the side of the axis of any body or part.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paraxon
paraxon (par-ak′son)
A collateral branch of an axon. [para- + G. axon, axis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parazoa
Parazoa (par-a-zo′a)
A subkingdom that includes the sponges (phylum Porifera), considered by many zoologists to be intermediate between the subkingdoms Protozoa and Metazoa.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parazoon
parazoon (par-a-zo′on)
1. An animal parasite. 2. A member of the subkingdom Parazoa. [para- + G. zoon, animal]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parchment crackling
parchment crackling (parch′ment krak′ling)
The sensation as of the crackling of stiff paper or parchment, noted on palpation of the skull in cases of craniotabes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paré
Paré
Ambroïse, French surgeon, 1510–1590. See Paré suture.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paregoric
paregoric (par-e-gor′ik)
Camphorated opium tincture, an antiperistaltic agent containing powdered opium, anise oil, benzoic acid, camphor, glycerin, and diluted alcohol. [G. paregorikos, soothing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pareira
pareira (pa-ra′-ra)
P. brava, the root of Chondodendron tomentosum and other species of Chondodendron (family Menispermaceae), a vine of tropical America; one of the chief sources of d-tubocurarine; it has diuretic and urinary antiseptic properties. [Pg. parreira, vine trained against a wall]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parelectronomic
parelectronomic (par′e-lek-tro-nom′ik)
Not subject to the laws of electricity, i.e., not excited by an electric stimulus. [para- + G. elektron, amber (electricity), + nomos, law]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parencephalia
parencephalia (par′en-se-fa′le-a)
Congenital defect of brain. [para- + G. enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parencephalitis
parencephalitis (par′en-sef-a-li′tis)
Inflammation of the cerebellum. [parencephalon + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parencephalocele
parencephalocele (par-en-sef′a-lo-sel)
Protrusion of the cerebellum through a defect in the cranium. [parencephalon + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parencephalous
parencephalous (par-en-sef′a-lus)
Relating to parencephalia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenchyma
parenchyma (pa-reng′ki-ma) [TA]
1. The distinguishing or specific cells of a gland or organ, contained in and supported by the connective tissue framework, or stroma. 2. The endoplasm of a protozoan cell. [G. anything poured in beside, fr. parencheo, to pour in beside]
p. glandulae thyroideae [TA] SYN: p. of thyroid gland.
p. prostatae [TA] SYN: p. of prostate.
p. of prostate [TA] the basis cellular tissue (substance) composing the prostate. SYN: p. prostatae [TA] .
p. testis [TA] SYN: p. of testis.
p. of testis [TA] the basic cellular tissue substance composing the testis, consisting of the seminiferous tubules and interstitial cells (Leydig and Sertoli cells) located within the lobules. SYN: p. testis [TA] .
p. of thyroid gland [TA] the basic cellular tissue (substance) composing the thyroid gland, organized as follicles. SYN: p. glandulae thyroideae [TA] .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenchymal
parenchymal (pa-reng′ki-mal)
SYN: parenchymatous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenchymatitis
parenchymatitis (pa-reng′ki-ma-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the parenchyma or differentiated substance of a gland or organ.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenchymatous
parenchymatous (par′eng-kim′a-tus)
Relating to the parenchyma. SYN: parenchymal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parent
parent (par′ent)
1. An individual who has produced at least one offspring through sexual reproduction. 2. Any source or basis, as for the elaboration of a substance. [L. parens, fr. pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parenteral
parenteral (pa-ren′ter-al)
By some other means than through the gastrointestinal tract; referring particularly to the introduction of substances into an organism by intravenous, subcutaneous, intramuscular, or intramedullary injection. [para- + G. enteron, intestine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parenti
Parenti
Gian Carlo, Italian physician. See P.-Fraccaro syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parepicele
parepicele (par-ep′i-sel)
The lateral recess of the fourth ventricle of the brain. [para- + G. epi, upon, + koilia, a hollow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parepididymis
parepididymis (par′ep′i-did′i-mis)
SYN: paradidymis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parepithymia
parepithymia (par′ep-i-thi′me-a)
An older term for a morbid longing; an abnormal desire or craving. [para- + G. epithymia, desire]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parerethisis
parerethisis (par-e-reth′i-sis)
An older term for abnormal or morbid excitement. [para- + G. erethizo, to excite]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paresis
paresis (pa-re′sis, par′e-sis)
Partial or incomplete paralysis. [G. a letting go, slackening, paralysis, fr. paritemi, to let go]
divergence p. an esodeviation of the eyes that is greater in the distance than near, which may be a sign of central nervous system disease or a mild bilateral 6th nerve palsy.
general p. SYN: paretic neurosyphilis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paresthesia
paresthesia (par-es-the′ze-a)
An abnormal sensation, such as of burning, pricking, tickling, or tingling. SYN: paraesthesia. [para- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paresthetic
paresthetic (par-es-thet′ik)
Relating to or marked by paresthesia; denoting numbness and tingling in an extremity that usually occurs on the resumption of the blood flow to a nerve following temporary pressure or mild injury.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paretic
paretic (pa-ret′ik)
Relating to or suffering from paresis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pareunia
pareunia (par-u′ne-a)
SYN: coitus. [G. pareunos, lying beside, fr. para, beside, + eune, a bed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pargyline hydrochloride
pargyline hydrochloride (par′ji-len)
A nonhydrazine monoamine oxidase inhibitor, used as an antihypertensive agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paridrosis
paridrosis (par-i-dro′sis)
Any derangement of perspiration. SYN: parahidrosis. [para- + G. hidrosis, sweating]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paries
paries, gen. parietis, pl .parietes (par′i-ez, pa′ri-ez; pa-ri′e-tez) [TA]
SYN: wall. [L. wall]
p. anterior gastris [TA] SYN: anterior wall of stomach.
p. anterior vaginae [TA] SYN: anterior wall of vagina.
p. caroticus cavi tympani [TA] SYN: carotid wall of tympanic cavity.
p. externus ductus cochlearis [TA] SYN: external surface of cochlear duct.
p. inferior orbitae [TA] SYN: floor of orbit.
p. jugularis cavi tympani [TA] SYN: jugular wall of middle ear.
p. labyrinthicus cavi tympani [TA] SYN: labyrinthine wall of tympanic cavity.
p. lateralis orbitae [TA] SYN: lateral wall of orbit.
p. mastoideus cavi tympani [TA] SYN: mastoid wall of tympanic cavity.
p. medialis orbitae [TA] SYN: medial wall of orbit.
p. membranaceus cavi tympani [TA] SYN: membranous wall of tympanic cavity.
p. membranaceus tracheae [TA] SYN: membranous wall of trachea.
p. posterior gastris [TA] SYN: posterior wall of stomach.
p. posterior vaginae [TA] SYN: posterior wall of vagina.
p. superior orbitae [TA] SYN: roof of orbit.
p. tegmentalis cavi tympani [TA] SYN: tegmental wall of tympanic cavity.
p. tympanicus ductus cochlearis [TA] SYN: tympanic surface of cochlear duct.
p. vestibularis ductus cochlearis [TA] SYN: vestibular surface of cochlear duct.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietal
parietal (pa-ri′e-tal)
1. Relating to the wall of any cavity. 2. SYN: somatic (1) . 3. SYN: somatic (2) . 4. Relating to the p. bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietes
parietes (pa-ri′e-tez)
Plural of paries. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parieto- parieto-
A wall (of the body, e.g., the abdominal wall); a parietal bone. [L. paries, wall]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietofrontal
parietofrontal (pa-ri′e-to-fron′tal)
Relating to the parietal and the frontal bones or the parts of the cerebral cortex corresponding thereto.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietography
parietography (pa-ri′e-tog′ra-fe)
Rarely used term for a radiographic examination of the wall of the stomach using a combination of pneumoperitoneum and intraluminal air and barium. [parieto- + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietomastoid
parietomastoid (pa-ri′e-to-mas′toyd)
Relating to the parietal bone and the mastoid portion of the temporal bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietooccipital
parietooccipital (pa-ri′e-to-ok-sip′i-tal)
Relating to the parietal and occipital bones or to the parts of the cerebral cortex corresponding thereto.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietosphenoid
parietosphenoid (pa-ri′e-to-sfe′noyd)
Relating to the parietal and the sphenoid bones.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietosplanchnic
parietosplanchnic (pa-ri′e-to-splangk′nik)
SYN: parietovisceral.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietosquamosal
parietosquamosal (pa-ri′e-to-skwa-mo′sal)
Relating to the parietal bone and the squamous portion of the temporal bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietotemporal
parietotemporal (pa-ri′e-to-tem′po-ral)
Relating to the parietal and the temporal bones.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parietovisceral
parietovisceral (pa-ri′e-to-vis′er-al)
Relating to the wall of a cavity and to the contained viscera. SYN: parietosplanchnic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parinaud
Parinaud
Henri, French ophthalmologist, 1844–1905. See P. conjunctivitis, P. ophthalmoplegia, P. syndrome, P. oculoglandular syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paris green
Paris green
Cupric acetoarsenite, used as an insecticide and as a pigment.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paris yellow
Paris yellow [C.I. 77600]
SYN: chrome yellow.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parity
parity (par′i-te)
The condition of having given birth to an infant or infants, alive or dead; a multiple birth is considered as a single parous experience. [L. pario, to bear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Park
Park
William H., U.S. bacteriologist, 1863–1939. See P.-Williams fixative.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Park
Park
Henry, British surgeon, 1745–1831. See P. aneurysm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parker
Parker
Edward Mason, U.S. surgeon, 1860–1941. See P.-Kerr suture.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parkinson
Parkinson
James, British physician, 1755–1824. See parkinsonism (1) , P. disease, P. facies.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parkinson
Parkinson
Sir John, British cardiologist, 1885–1976. See Wolff-P.-White syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parkinsonian
parkinsonian (par-kin-so′ne-an)
Relating to or the suffering from parkinsonism (1).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parkinsonism
parkinsonism (par′kin-son-izm)
1. A neurologic syndrome usually resulting from deficiency of the neurotransmitter dopamine as the consequence of degenerative, vascular, or inflammatory changes in the basal ganglia; characterized by rhythmic muscular tremors, rigidity of movement, festination, droopy posture, and masklike facies. SYN: Parkinson disease, shaking palsy, trembling palsy. 2. A syndrome similar to p. appearing as a side effect of certain antipsychotic drugs. [J. Parkinson]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parnas
Parnas
Jakob Karol, Polish physiologic chemist, 1884–1955. See Embden-Meyerhof-P. pathway.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroccipital
paroccipital (par′ok-sip′i-tal)
Near or beside the occipital bone or the occiput. [para- + occipital]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parodontitis
parodontitis (par′o-don-ti′tis)
Obsolete term for periodontitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parodontium
parodontium (par-o-don′she-um)
SYN: periodontium. [para- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parodynia
parodynia (par-o-din′e-a)
SYN: labor pains, under pain. [L. pario, to bear, + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parole
parole (pa-rol′)
In psychiatry, term for conditional release of a formally committed patient from a mental hospital prior to formal discharge, so that the patient may be returned to the hospital if necessary without fresh legal action. [Fr., fr. L. parabola, discourse, fr G. parabole]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parolfactory
parolfactory (par-ol-fak′tor-e)
Associated with or related to the olfactory system.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parolivary
parolivary (par-ol′i-var-e)
By the side of or near the oliva. [para- + L. oliva, olive]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paromomycin sulfate
paromomycin sulfate (par′o-mo-mi′sin)
A broad-spectrum antibiotic produced by Streptomyces rimosus forma paromomycinus; used in the treatment of bacterial enteritis and amebiasis, and for preoperative suppression of intestinal bacteria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paromphalocele
paromphalocele (par-om′fa-lo-sel)
1. A tumor near the umbilicus. 2. A hernia through a defect in the abdominal wall near the umbilicus. [para- + G. omphalos, umbilicus, + kele, tumor, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parona
Parona
Francesco, 19th century Italian surgeon. See P. space.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paronychia
paronychia (par-o-nik′e-a)
Suppurative inflammation of the nail fold surrounding the nail plate; may be due to bacteria or fungi, most commonly staphylococci and streptococci. [para- + G. onyx, nail]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroophoritis
paroophoritis (par′o-of′o-ri′tis)
Inflammation of tissues adjacent to the ovaries. [paroophoron + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroöphoron
paroöphoron (par-o-of′or-on) [TA]
Remnants of the tubules and glomeruli of the lower part of the mesonephros appearing as a few scattered tubules in the broad ligament between the epoöphoron and the uterus. Its equivalent in the male is the paradidymis. SYN: parovarium. [para- + oophoron, ovary]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parorchidium
parorchidium (par-or-kid′e-um)
SYN: testis ectopia. [para- + G. orchis, testis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parorchis
parorchis (par-or′kis)
SYN: epididymis. [para- + G. orchis, testis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parorexia
parorexia (par-o-rek′se-a)
An abnormal or disordered appetite. [para- + G. orexis, appetite]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosmia
parosmia (par-oz′me-a)
SYN: dysosmia. [para + G. osme, sense of smell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosphresia
parosphresia (par-os-fre′ze-a)
SYN: dysosmia. [para- + G. osphresis, smell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosteal
parosteal (par-os′te-al)
Relating to the tissues immediately adjacent to the periosteum of a bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosteitis
parosteitis (par-os-te-i′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues immediately adjacent to a bone. SYN: parostitis. [para- + G. osteon, bone, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parosteosis
parosteosis, parostosis (par′os-te-o′sis, -os-to′sis)
1. Development of bone in an unusual location, as in the skin. 2. Abnormal or defective ossification. [para- + G. osteon, bone, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parostitis
parostitis (par-os-ti′tis)
SYN: parosteitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotic
parotic (pa-rot′ik)
Near or beside the ear. [para- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotid
parotid (pa-rot′id)
Situated near the ear; denoting several structures in this neighborhood. Usually refers to the p. salivary gland. [G. parotis (p.-), the gland beside the ear, fr. para, beside, + ous (ot-), ear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotidectomy
parotidectomy (pa-rot′i-dek′to-me)
Surgical removal of the parotid gland. [parotid + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotiditis
parotiditis (pa-rot-i-di′tis)
Inflammation of the parotid gland. SYN: parotitis.
epidemic p. SYN: mumps.
postoperative p. an acute inflammation of the parotid gland occurring in the postoperative period, especially in debilitated or dehydrated patients; frequently results in abscess formation and rapidly spreading cellulitis that may become fatal.
punctate p. recurrent or chronic p. with terminal sialectasis, giving a punctate pattern on sialography; associated with epithelial hyperplasia of intralobular ducts, atrophy of acini, and lymphocytic infiltration, characteristic in Sjögren disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotidoauricularis
parotidoauricularis (pa-rot′i-do-aw-rik-u-la′ris)
1. An occasional band of muscle fibers passing from the surface of the parotid gland to the auricle. 2. Relating to the parotid gland and the external ear.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotin
parotin (par′o-tin)
A globulin obtained from parotid glands that causes hypocalcemia, has effects on mesenchymal tissues, produces first leukopenia and then leukocytosis, and promotes calcification of dentin. SYN: salivary gland hormone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parotitis
parotitis (par-o-ti′tis)
SYN: parotiditis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parous
parous (par′us)
Pertaining to parity. [L. pario, to bear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parovarian
parovarian (par-o-var′e-an)
1. Relating to the paroöphoron. 2. Beside or in the neighborhood of the ovary. SYN: paraovarian.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parovariotomy
parovariotomy (par′o-var-e-ot′o-me)
Incision into or removal of a tumor of the parovarium. [parovarium + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parovaritis
parovaritis (par′o-var-i′tis)
Inflammation of the parovarium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parovarium
parovarium (par-o-var′e-um)
SYN: paroöphoron. [para- + L. ovarium, ovary]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroxypropione
paroxypropione (par-ok-si-pro′pe-on)
An inhibitor of pituitary gonadotropic hormone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroxysm
paroxysm (par′ok-sizm)
1. A sharp spasm or convulsion. 2. A sudden onset of a symptom or disease, especially one with recurrent manifestations such as the chills and rigor of malaria. [G. paroxysmos, fr. paroxyno, to sharpen, irritate, fr. oxys, sharp]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paroxysmal
paroxysmal (par-ok-siz′mal)
Relating to or occurring in paroxysms.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parricide
parricide (par′i-sid)
1. The killing of one's parent (patricide or matricide). 2. One who commits such an act. [L. parricidium, killing of close kin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parrot
Parrot
Jules, French physician, 1829–1883. See P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parry
Parry
Caleb H., English physician, 1755–1822. See P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pars
pars, pl .partes (pars, par′tez) [TA]
SYN: part. [L. p. (part-) a part]
p. abdominalis aortae [TA] SYN: abdominal aorta.
p. abdominalis ductus thoracici [TA] SYN: abdominal part of thoracic duct.
p. abdominalis esophagi [TA] SYN: abdominal part of esophagus.
p. abdominalis musculi pectorales majoris [TA] SYN: abdominal part of pectoralis major (muscle).
p. abdominalis plexus visceralis et ganglii visceralis [TA] SYN: abdominal part of peripheral autonomic plexuses and ganglia.
p. abdominalis ureteris [TA] SYN: abdominal part of ureter.
p. acromialis musculi deltoidei [TA] SYN: acromial part of deltoid (muscle).
p. alaris musculi nasalis [TA] SYN: alar part of nasalis muscle. See nasalis (muscle).
p. alveolaris mandibulae [TA] SYN: alveolar part of mandible.
p. amorpha the part of the nucleolus that occupies irregular spaces in the nucleolonema and contains finely filamentous substance. SEE ALSO: p. granulosa.
p. anterior [TA] SYN: anterior part.
p. anterior commissurae anterioris [TA] SYN: anterior part of anterior commissure of brain.
p. anterior commissurae rostralis SYN: anterior part of anterior commissure of brain.
p. anterior faciei diaphragmatis hepatis [TA] SYN: anterior part of diaphragmatic surface of liver.
p. anterior fornicis vaginae [TA] SYN: anterior part of fornix of vagina.
p. anterior linguae [TA] SYN: anterior part of tongue.
p. anularis vaginae fibrosae digitorum manus et pedis [TA] SYN: anular part of fibrous digital sheath of digits of hand and foot.
p. aryepiglottica musculi arytenoidei obliqui [TA] SYN: aryepiglottic part of oblique arytenoid muscle.
p. ascendens aortae [TA] SYN: ascending aorta.
p. ascendens duodeni [TA] SYN: ascending part of duodenum.
p. ascendens musculi trapezii [TA] SYN: ascending part of trapezius (muscle).
p. atlantica arteriae vertebralis [TA] SYN: atlantic part of vertebral artery.
p. autonomica systematis nervosi peripherici [TA] SYN: autonomic division of nervous system.
p. basalis [TA] SYN: basal part.
p. basalis arteriarum lobarium inferiorum pulmonis sinistri et dextri [TA] SYN: basal part of left and right inferior pulmonary arteries.
p. basalis arteriae pulmonalis right pulmonary artery, left pulmonary artery.
p. basilaris [TA] SYN: basal part.
p. basilaris pontis [TA] SYN: basilar part of pons.
p. basilaris ossis occipitalis [TA] SYN: basilar part of occipital bone.
p. buccopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngei superioris SYN: buccopharyngeal part of superior pharyngeal constrictor. See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle).
p. canalis nervi optici [TA] SYN: part of optic nerve in canal.
p. cardiaca gastricae [TA] SYN: cardia.
p. cardiaca ventriculi SYN: cardia.
p. cartilaginea septi nasi SYN: septal nasal cartilage.
p. cartilaginea systematis skeletalis [TA] SYN: cartilaginous part of skeletal system.
p. cartilaginea tubae auditivae [TA] SYN: cartilaginous part of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube.
p. cartilaginea tubae auditoriae SYN: cartilaginous part of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube.
p. cavernosa SYN: spongy urethra.
p. cavernosa arteriae carotidis internae [TA] SYN: cavernous part of internal carotid artery.
p. ceca retinae the embryologic anterior part of the retina that evolves into the p. ciliaris retinae and p. iridica retinae.
p. centralis systematis nervosi [TA] SYN: central nervous system.
p. centralis ventriculi lateralis [TA] the body of the lateral ventricle of the brain, extending from the interventricular foramen (of Monro) to the collateral trigone ( i.e., junction of posterior and inferior horns). SYN: body of lateral ventricle, cella media, central part of lateral ventricle.
p. ceratopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis medii [TA] SYN: ceratopharyngeal part of middle constrictor muscle of pharynx. See middle constrictor (muscle) of pharynx.
p. cerebralis arteriae carotidis internae [TA] SYN: cerebral part of internal carotid artery.
p. cervicalis arteriae carotidis internae [TA] SYN: cervical part of internal carotid artery.
p. cervicalis arteriae vertebralis [TA] SYN: cervical part of vertebral artery.
p. cervicalis ductus thoracici [TA] SYN: cervical part of thoracic duct.
p. cervicalis esophagi [TA] SYN: cervical part of esophagus.
p. cervicalis medullae spinalis [TA] SYN: cervical part of spinal cord.
p. chondropharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngei medii [TA] SYN: chondropharyngeal part of middle constrictor muscle of pharynx. See middle constrictor (muscle) of pharynx.
p. ciliaris retinae [TA] SYN: ciliary part of retina. See retina.
p. clavicularis musculi deltoidei [TA] SYN: clavicular part of deltoid (muscle).
p. clavicularis musculi pectoralis majoris [TA] SYN: clavicular head of pectoralis major muscle. See pectoralis major (muscle).
p. coccygea medullae spinalis [TA] SYN: coccygeal part of spinal cord.
p. cochlearis nervi vestibulocochlearis SYN: cochlear nerve.
p. coeliacoduodenalis musculi (ligamenti) suspensorii duodeni [TA] SYN: celiacoduodenal part of suspensory muscle (ligament) of duodenum.
p. convoluta lobuli corticalis renis SYN: convoluted part of kidney lobule.
p. corneoscleralis reticuli trabecularis sclerae [TA] SYN: corneoscleral part of trabecular tissue of sclera.
partes corporis humani [TA] SYN: parts of human body, under part.
p. corticalis SYN: cortical part. See middle cerebral artery, posterior cerebral artery.
p. corticalis arteriae cerebralis mediae See terminal branches of middle cerebral artery, under branch.
p. costalis diaphragmatis [TA] SYN: costal part of diaphragm.
p. costalis pleurae parietalis [TA] SYN: costal part of parietal pleura.
p. cranialis partis parasympathetici divisionis autonomici systematis nervosi [TA] SYN: cranial part of parasympathetic part of autonomic division of nervous system.
p. craniocervicalis plexuum et gangliorum visceralium [TA] SYN: craniocervical part of peripheral autonomic plexuses and ganglia.
p. cricopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis inferioris [TA] SYN: cricopharyngeal part of inferior constrictor (muscle) of pharynx. See inferior constrictor (muscle) of pharynx.
p. cruciformis vaginae fibrosae [TA] SYN: cruciform part of fibrous digital sheath.
p. cuneiformis vomeris [TA] SYN: cuneiform part of vomer.
p. cupularis recessus epitympanici [TA] SYN: cupular part of epitympanic recess.
p. cystica the smaller caudal division of the primitive embryonic hepatic bud, developing into the gallbladder and cystic duct.
p. descendens aortae [TA] SYN: descending aorta.
p. descendens duodeni [TA] SYN: descending part of duodenum. See duodenum.
p. descendens ligamenti iliofemoralis [TA] SYN: descending part of iliofemoral ligament.
p. descendens musculi trapezii [TA] SYN: descending part of trapezius (muscle).
p. dextra faciei diaphragmaticae hepatis [TA] SYN: right part of diaphragmatic surface of liver.
p. diaphragmatica pleurae parietalis [TA] SYN: diaphragmatic part of parietal pleura.
p. distalis adenohypophyseos [TA] SYN: distal part [TA] of anterior lobe of hypophysis.
p. distalis prostatae [TA] SYN: distal part of prostate.
p. distalis urethrae prostaticae [TA] SYN: distal part of prostatic urethra.
partes dorsales musculorum intertransversariorum lateralium lumborum [TA] SYN: dorsal part of intertransversarii laterales lumborum (muscles).
p. dorsalis pontis SYN: dorsal part of pons.
p. duralis fili terminalis [TA] See terminal filum.
p. endocrina pancreatis [TA] SYN: endocrine part of pancreas. See pancreas.
p. exocrina pancreatis [TA] SYN: exocrine part of pancreas. See pancreas.
p. extraocularis arteriae et venae centralis retinae [TA] SYN: extraocular part of central retinal artery and vein.
p. fetalis placentae SYN: fetal placenta.
p. flaccida membranae tympanae [TA] SYN: flaccid part of tympanic membrane.
p. frontalis corporis callosi SYN: minor forceps.
p. funicularis ductus deferentis [TA] SYN: funicular part of ductus deferens.
partes genitales femininae externae outmoded term for external female genital organs, under organ.
partes genitales masculinae externae outmoded term for external male genital organs, under organ.
p. glossopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis superioris SYN: glossopharyngeal part of superior pharyngeal constrictor. See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle).
p. granulosa the granular and filamentous part of the nucleolonema of the nucleolus.
p. hepatica the larger cranial division of the primitive embryonic hepatic bud, developing into the liver proper.
p. hepatis dextra [TA] SYN: right liver.
p. hepatis sinistra [TA] SYN: left liver.
p. horizontalis duodeni [TA] SYN: inferior part of duodenum. See duodenum.
p. iliaca fasciae iliopsoaticae [TA] SYN: iliac fascia.
p. inferior [TA] SYN: inferior part.
p. inferior alae lobuli centralis [TA] SYN: ala central lobule.
p. inferior duodeni inferior part of duodenum.
p. inferior ganglii vestibularis [TA] SYN: inferior part of vestibular ganglion.
p. inferior venae lingularis venae pulmonalis superioris sinistrae [TA] SYN: inferior part of lingular vein (of left superior pulmonary vein).
p. infraclavicularis plexus brachialis [TA] SYN: infraclavicular part of brachial plexus.
p. infralobaris venae posterioris venae pulmonalis superioris dextrae [TA] SYN: infralobar part of posterior vein (of right superior pulmonary vein).
p. infundibularis SYN: p. tuberalis.
p. inguinalis ductus deferentis [TA] SYN: inguinal part of ductus deferens.
p. insularis SYN: lobus insula.
p. insularis arteriae cerebri mediae [TA] SYN: insular part of middle cerebral artery. See middle cerebral artery.
p. interarticularis (in-ter-ar-tik′u-lar-is) the segment of bone between the superior and inferior articular facets, especially in the lumbar spine.
p. intercartilaginea rimae glottidis [TA] SYN: intercartilaginous part of rima glottidis.
p. intermedia [TA] SYN: intermediate part.
p. intermedia adenohypophyseos [TA] SYN: intermediate part of adenohypophysis.
p. intermedia commissurae bulborum SYN: commissure of bulbs.
p. intermedia urethrae masculinae [TA] SYN: intermediate part of male urethra.
p. intermembranacea rimae glottidis [TA] SYN: intermembranous part of rima glottidis.
partes intersegmentales venarum pulmonum [TA] SYN: intersegmental vein.
p. intracranialis arteriae vertebralis [TA] SYN: intracranial part of vertebral artery. See vertebral artery.
p. intracranialis nervi optici [TA] SYN: intracranial part of optic nerve.
p. intralaminaris nervi optici intralocularis [TA] SYN: intralaminar part of intralocular part of optic nerve.
p. intralobaris (intersegmentalis) venae posterioris lobi superioris pulmonis dextri [TA] SYN: intralobar part of the posterior vein (of the right superior pulmonary vein).
p. intramuralis urethrae masculinae [TA] SYN: intramural part of male urethra.
p. intraocularis nervi optici [TA] SYN: intraocular part of optic nerve.
p. intrasegmentalis venae pulmonum [TA] SYN: intrasegmental part of pulmonary veins.
p. iridica retinae [TA] SYN: iridial part of retina. See retina.
p. labialis musculi orbicularis oris [TA] SYN: labial part of orbicularis oris (muscle).
p. lacrimalis musculi orbicularis oculi [TA] SYN: lacrimal part of orbicularis oculi muscle. See orbicularis oculi (muscle).
p. laryngea pharyngis [TA] SYN: laryngopharynx.
p. lateralis arcus pedis longitudinalis [TA] SYN: lateral part of longitudinal arch of foot. See longitudinal arch of foot.
p. lateralis compartimenti antebrachii posterioris (extensorum) [TA] SYN: lateral part of posterior (extensor) compartment of forearm.
p. lateralis fornicis vaginae [TA] SYN: lateral part of vaginal fornix. See vaginal fornix.
p. lateralis musculorum intertransversariorum posteriorum cervicis [TA] See posterior cervical intertransversarii (muscles), under muscle.
p. lateralis nuclei accumbentis [TA] See nucleus accumbens.
p. lateralis ossis occipitalis [TA] SYN: lateral part of occipital bone.
p. lateralis ossis sacri [TA] SYN: lateral part of sacrum.
p. lateralis venae lobi medii venae pulmonalis dextri superioris SYN: lateral part of middle lobe vein (of right superior pulmonary vein).
p. libera membri inferioris [TA] SYN: free part of lower limb.
p. libera membri superioris [TA] SYN: free part of upper limb.
p. lumbalis diaphragmatis [TA] SYN: lumbar part of diaphragm.
p. lumbalis medullae spinalis [TA] SYN: lumbar part of spinal cord.
p. marginalis musculi orbicularis oris [TA] SYN: marginal part of orbicularis oris (muscle).
p. mastoidea ossis temporalis SYN: mastoid process of petrous part of temporal bone.
p. medialis arcus pedis longitudinalis [TA] SYN: medial part of longitudinal arch of foot. See longitudinal arch of foot.
p. medialis musculorum intertransversariorum posteriorum cervicis See posterior cervical intertransversarii (muscles), under muscle.
p. medialis nuclei accumbentis [TA] See nucleus accumbens.
p. medialis venae lobi medii venae pulmonis dextri superioris [TA] SYN: medial part of middle lobe vein (of right superior pulmonary vein).
p. mediastinalis pleurae parietalis [TA] SYN: mediastinal part of parietal pleura.
p. mediastinalis pulmonis SYN: mediastinal surface of lung.
p. membranacea septi interventricularis [TA] SYN: membranous part of interventricular septum.
p. membranacea septi nasi [TA] SYN: membranous part of nasal septum.
p. membranacea urethrae masculinae intermediate part of male urethra.
p. mobilis septi nasi [TA] SYN: mobile part of nasal septum.
p. muscularis septi interventricularis (cordis) [TA] SYN: muscular part of interventricular septum (of heart).
p. mylopharyngeus musculi constrictoris pharyngis superioris [TA] SYN: mylopharyngeal part of superior constrictor muscle of pharynx. See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle).
p. nasalis ossis frontalis [TA] SYN: nasal part of frontal bone.
p. nasalis pharyngis [TA] SYN: nasopharynx.
p. nervosa hypophyseos neurohypophysis.
p. nervosa retinae SYN: nervous part of retina. See retina.
p. obliqua musculi cricothyroidei [TA] SYN: oblique part of cricothyroid (muscle). See cricothyroid muscle.
p. occipitalis corporis callosi SYN: major forceps.
p. olfactoria tunicae mucosae [TA] SYN: olfactory region of nasal mucosa.
p. opercularis [TA] SYN: opercular part.
p. optica retinae [TA] SYN: cerebral layer of retina. See retina.
p. oralis pharyngis [TA] SYN: oropharynx.
p. orbitalis [TA] SYN: orbital part [TA] of inferior frontal gyrus.
p. orbitalis glandulae lacrimalis [TA] SYN: orbital part of lacrimal gland. See lacrimal gland.
p. orbitalis musculi orbicularis oculi [TA] SYN: orbital part of orbicularis oculi (muscle) [TA] .orbicularis oculi (muscle).
p. orbitalis nervi optici [TA] SYN: orbital part of optic nerve.
p. orbitalis ossis frontalis [TA] SYN: orbital part of frontal bone.
p. ossea septi nasi [TA] SYN: bony part of nasal septum.
p. ossea systematis skeletalis [TA] SYN: bony part of skeletal system.
p. ossea tubae auditivae [TA] SYN: bony part of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube.
p. ossea tubae auditoriae SYN: bony part of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube.
p. palpebralis glandulae lacrimalis [TA] SYN: palpebral part of lacrimal gland. See lacrimal gland. See lacrimal gland.
p. palpebralis musculi orbicularis oculi [TA] SYN: palpebral part of orbicularis oculi (muscle). See orbicularis oculi (muscle).
p. parasympathica divisionis automaticae systematis nervosi peripherici [TA] SYN: parasympathetic part of autonomic division of peripheral nervous system.
p. patens arteriae umbilicalis [TA] SYN: patent part of umbilical artery.
p. pelvica [TA] SYN: pelvic part.
p. pelvica ductus deferentes [TA] SYN: pelvic part of ductus deferens.
p. pelvica ureteris [TA] SYN: pelvic part of ureter.
p. peripherica systematis nervosi [TA] SYN: peripheral nervous system.
p. perpendicularis SYN: perpendicular plate.
p. petrosa arteriae carotidis internae [TA] SYN: petrous part of internal carotid artery. See internal carotid artery.
p. petrosa ossis temporalis [TA] SYN: petrous part of temporal bone. See temporal bone.
p. phallica the lower portion of the urogenital sinus, related to the base of the genital tubercle.
p. pharyngea hypophyseos SYN: pharyngeal hypophysis.
p. phrenicocoeliaca musculi (ligamenti) suspensorii duodeni [TA] SYN: phrenicoceliac part of suspensory muscle (ligament) of duodenum.
p. pialis fili terminalis [TA] SYN: pial part of filum terminale.
p. pigmentosa SYN: pigmented part of retina. See retina.
p. plana SYN: orbiculus ciliaris.
p. postcommunicalis arteriae cerebri anterioris [TA] SYN: postcommunicating part of anterior cerebral artery.
p. posterior commissurae anterioris [TA] SYN: posterior part of anterior commissure of brain.
p. posterior faciei diaphragmatis hepatis [TA] SYN: posterior part of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver.
p. posterior fornicis vaginae [TA] SYN: posterior part of vaginal fornix.
p. posterior linguae [TA] SYN: posterior part of tongue.
p. postlaminaris nervi optici intraocularis [TA] SYN: postlaminar part of intraocular part of optic nerve.
p. postsulcalis linguae posterior part of tongue.
p. precommunicalis arteriae cerebri anterioris [TA] SYN: precommunicating part of anterior cerebral artery. See anterior cerebral artery.
p. precommunicalis arteriae cerebri posterioris [TA] SYN: precommunicating part of posterior cerebral artery.
p. prelaminaris nervi optici intraocularis [TA] SYN: prelaminar part of intraocular part of optic nerve.
p. preprostatica urethrae masculinae intramural part of male urethra.
p. presulcalis anterior part of tongue.
p. presulcalis linguae anterior part of tongue.
p. prevertebralis arteriae prevertebralis [TA] SYN: prevertebral part of vertebral artery. See vertebral artery.
p. proximalis prostatae [TA] SYN: proximal part of prostate.
p. prima duodeni SYN: superior part of duodenum.
p. profunda compartimenti antebrachii anterioris [TA] SYN: deep part of anterior compartment of forearm.
p. profunda compartimenti cruris posterioris [TA] SYN: deep part of posterior (flexor) compartment of leg.
p. profunda glandulae parotideae parotid gland.
p. profunda glandulae parotidis [TA] SYN: deep part of parotid gland.
p. profunda musculi masseteri [TA] SYN: deep part of masseter (muscle).
p. profunda musculi sphincteri ani externi SYN: deep part of external anal sphincter. See external anal sphincter.
p. profunda partis palpebralis musculi orbicularis oculi [TA] SYN: deep part of palpebral part of orbicularis oculi (muscle).
p. prostatica urethrae [TA] SYN: prostatic urethra.
p. proximalis urethrae prostaticae [TA] SYN: proximal part of prostatic urethra.
p. psoatica fasciae iliopsoaticae [TA] SYN: psoatic part of iliopsoas fascia.
p. pterygopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis superioris SYN: pterygopharyngeal part of superior constrictor muscle of pharynx. See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle).
p. pylorica gastris [TA] SYN: pyloric part of stomach.
p. pylorica ventriculi SYN: pyloric part of stomach.
p. quadrata hepatis SYN: anterior portion of left medial segment IV of liver.
p. radiata lobuli corticalis renis SYN: medullary ray.
p. recta musculi cricothyroidei cricothyroid muscle.
p. respiratoria tunicae mucosae [TA] SYN: respiratory region of mucosa of nasal cavity.
p. retrolentiformis capsulae internae [TA] SYN: retrolenticular part of internal capsule.
p. retrolentiformis cruris posterior [TA] SYN: retrolentiform limb of internal capsule.
p. sacralis medullae spinalis [TA] SYN: sacral part of spinal cord.
p. scrotalis ductus deferentis [TA] SYN: scrotal part of ductus deferens.
p. secundum duodeni SYN: descending part of duodenum.
p. sellaris SYN: sella turcica.
p. solealis compartimenti cruris posterioris [TA] SYN: soleal part of posterior (plantar flexor) compartment of leg.
p. sphenoidalis arteriae cerebralis mediae [TA] SYN: sphenoid part of middle cerebral artery. See middle cerebral artery.
p. spinalis fili terminalis [TA] SYN: spinal part of filum terminale.
p. spinalis musculi deltoidei [TA] SYN: spinal part of deltoid (muscle).
p. spinalis nervi accessorii spinal root of accessory nerve.
p. spongiosa urethrae masculinae [TA] SYN: spongy urethra.
p. squamosa ossis temporalis [TA] SYN: squamous part of temporal bone.
p. sternalis diaphragmatis [TA] SYN: sternal part of diaphragm.
p. sternocostalis musculi pectoralis majoris [TA] SYN: sternocostal head of pectoralis major (muscle).
p. subcutanea musculi sphincteri ani externi [TA] SYN: subcutaneous part of external anal sphincter. See external anal sphincter.
p. sublentiformis capsulae internae [TA] SYN: sublenticular part of internal capsule.
p. sublentiformis cruris posterioris [TA] SYN: sublentiform limb of internal capsule.
p. superficialis compartimenti antebrachii anterioris [TA] SYN: superficial part of anterior (flexor) compartment of forearm.
p. superficialis compartimenti cruris posterioris [TA] SYN: superficial part of posterior (plantar flexor) compartment of leg.
p. superficialis glandulae parotideae [TA] SYN: superficial part of parotid gland. See parotid gland.
p. superficialis musculi masseteri [TA] SYN: superficial part of masseter muscle. See masseter (muscle).
p. superficialis musculi sphincteri ani externi [TA] SYN: superficial part of external anal sphincter. See external anal sphincter.
p. superior ali lobuli centralis [TA] SYN: ala central lobule.
p. superior duodeni [TA] SYN: superior part of duodenum.
p. superior faciei diaphragmaticae hepatis [TA] SYN: superior part of diaphragmatic surface of liver.
p. superior ganglii vestibularis [TA] SYN: superior part of vestibular ganglion.
p. superior venae lingularis venae pulmonis superioris sinistri [TA] SYN: superior part of lingular vein (of left superior pulmonary vein).
p. supraclavicularis plexus brachialis [TA] SYN: supraclavicular part of brachial plexus.
p. sympathica (divisionis autonomicae systematis nervosei peripherici) [TA] SYN: sympathetic part of autonomic division of peripheral nervous system.
p. tecta obsolete term; p. tecta pancreatis, hidden portion of the pancreas; part of the pancreas covered by the root of the transverse mesocolon, the coalescence of the ascending mesocolon, and the root of the mesentery; p. tecta renalis, hidden portion of the kidney; part of the kidney covered by the root of the transverse mesocolon; p. tecta ureteralis, hidden portion of the ureter; part of the right ureter covered (crossed) by the root of the mesentery, and of the left ureter covered (crossed) by the root of the sigmoid mesocolon. SYN: hidden part.
p. tecta duodeni SYN: hidden part of duodenum.
p. tensa membranae tympani [TA] SYN: tense part of the tympanic membrane.
p. terminalis See middle cerebral artery, posterior cerebral artery. SYN: terminal part.
p. terminalis ilei [TA] SYN: terminal ileus.
p. thoracica aortae [TA] SYN: thoracic aorta.
p. thoracica ductus thoracici [TA] SYN: thoracic part of thoracic duct. See thoracic duct.
p. thoracica esophagi [TA] SYN: thoracic part of esophagus.
p. thoracica medullae spinalis [TA] SYN: thoracic part of spinal cord.
p. thoracica muscularis iliocostalis lumborum [TA] SYN: thoracic part of iliocostalis lumborum (muscle).
p. thoracica plexuum et ganglionorum visceralium [TA] SYN: thoracic part of peripheral autonomic plexuses and ganglia.
p. thoracica tracheae [TA] SYN: thoracic part of trachea.
p. thyroepiglottica musculi thyroarytenoidei [TA] SYN: thyroepiglottic part of thyroarytenoid (muscle).
p. thyropharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis inferioris [TA] SYN: thyropharyngeal part of inferior constrictor muscle of pharynx. See inferior constrictor (muscle) of pharynx.
p. tibiocalcanea ligamenti deltoidei tibiocalcaneal part of medial ligament of ankle joint.
p. tibiocalcanea ligamenti collateralis medialis articulationis talocruralis [TA] SYN: tibiocalcaneal part of medial ligament of ankle joint.
p. tibionavicularis ligamenti collateralis medialis articulationis talocrucalis [TA] SYN: tibionavicular part of medial ligament of ankle joint.
p. tibiotalaris anterior ligamenti collateralis medialis articulationis talocruralis [TA] SYN: anterior tibiotalar part of medial ligament of ankle joint.
p. tibiotalaris posterior ligamenti collateralis medialis articulationis talocruralis [TA] SYN: tibiotalar part of medial ligament of ankle joint.
p. transversa ligamenti iliofemoralis [TA] SYN: transverse part of iliofemoral ligament.
p. transversa musculi nasalis [TA] SYN: transverse part of nasalis muscle. See nasalis (muscle).
p. transversa musculi trapezii [TA] SYN: transverse part of trapezius (muscle).
p. transversa rami sinistri venae portae hepatis [TA] SYN: transverse part of left branch of portal vein.
p. transversaria arteriae vertebralis vertebral artery.
p. triangularis [TA] SYN: triangular part.
p. tricipitalis compartimenti cruris posterioris superficial part of posterior (plantar flexor) compartment of leg.
p. tuberalis [TA] the upward extension of the anterior lobe that wraps around the infundibular stalk; its cells, mostly gonadotropic, are arranged in cords and clusters; it is supplied by the superior hypophyseal arteries and contains the first capillary bed and the venules of a portal system that carries neurosecretory factors from the hypothalamus to a second capillary bed in the adenohypophysis where they regulate the release of hormones. SEE ALSO: pituitary gland. SYN: infundibular part, p. infundibularis.
p. tympanica ossis temporalis [TA] SYN: tympanic plate of temporal bone.
p. umbilicalis rami sinistri venae portae hepatis [TA] SYN: umbilical part of left branch of portal vein.
p. uterina placentae the part of the placenta derived from the uterine tissue. SEE ALSO: placenta. SYN: maternal placenta, placenta uterina.
p. uterina tubae uterinae [TA] SYN: uterine part of uterine tube.
p. uvealis reticuli trabecularis sclerae [TA] SYN: uveal part of trabecular tissue of sclera.
p. vagalis nervi accessorii cranial root of accessory nerve.
p. ventralis musculi intertransversarii lateralium lumborum [TA] SYN: ventral part of intertransversarii laterales lumborum (muscles).
p. ventralis pontis SYN: basilar part of pons.
p. vertebralis faciei costalis pulmonis [TA] SYN: vertebral part of the costal surface of the lungs.
p. vestibularis nervi vestibulocochlearis SYN: vestibular nerve.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pars-planitis
pars-planitis (parz′pla-ni′tis)
A clinical syndrome consisting of inflammation of the peripheral retina and/or pars plana, exudation into the overlying vitreous base, and edema of the optic disk and adjacent retina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

part
part
A portion. SYN: pars [TA] .
abdominal p. of aorta SYN: abdominal aorta.
abdominal p. of esophagus [TA] the portion of the esophagus from where it passes through the diaphragm to the stomach. See esophagus. SYN: pars abdominalis esophagi [TA] , epicardia.
abdominal p. of pectoralis major (muscle) [TA] portion of pectoralis major originating from the rectus sheath. SYN: pars abdominalis musculi pectorales majoris [TA] .
abdominal p. of peripheral autonomic plexuses and ganglia [TA] portion of the autonomic nervous system (networks composed largely of autonomic nerve fibers—but also including visceral afferent fibers—and ganglia associated with blood vessels and organs) that occur both retro- and intraperitoneally in the abdominal cavity. SYN: pars abdominalis plexus visceralis et ganglii visceralis [TA] .
abdominal p. of thoracic duct [TA] the p. of the thoracic duct between the cisterna chyli and the aortic hiatus of the diaphragm. SYN: pars abdominalis ductus thoracici [TA] .
abdominal p. of ureter [TA] the p. of the ureter between the renal pelvis and the brim of the pelvis. SYN: pars abdominalis ureteris [TA] .
acromial p. of deltoid (muscle) [TA] portion of deltoid (muscle) originating from the acromion. SYN: pars acromialis musculi deltoidei [TA] .
alar p. of nasalis muscle [TA] See nasalis (muscle). SYN: pars alaris musculi nasalis [TA] .
alveolar p. of mandible [TA] the portion of the body of the mandible that surrounds and supports the lower teeth. SYN: pars alveolaris mandibulae [TA] .
anterior p. [TA] the portion of a structure that lies most forward, or closest to the front surface relative to other parts; in human anatomy, the ventral portion of a structure. see anterior p. of: anterior commissure of brain; guadrangular lobule of cerebellum; central lobule of cerebellum; culmen; lateral parabranchial nucleus; diaphragmatic surface of liver; tongue; formix of vagina. SYN: pars anterior [TA] .
anterior p. of anterior commissure of brain [TA] the anterior p. of the anterior or rostral commissure of the brain; SYN: pars anterior commissurae anterioris [TA] , pars anterior commissurae rostralis.
anterior p. of diaphragmatic surface of liver [TA] the p. of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver deep to the costal arches and the xiphoid process. SYN: pars anterior faciei diaphragmatis hepatis [TA] .
anterior p. of fornix of vagina [TA] the portion of the fornix of the vagina anterior to the uterine cervix. SYN: pars anterior fornicis vaginae [TA] .
anterior p. of pons SYN: basilar p. of pons.
anterior tibiotalar p. of deltoid ligament SYN: anterior tibiotalar p. of medial ligament of ankle joint.
anterior tibiotalar p. of medial ligament of ankle joint [TA] the p. of the medial or deltoid ligament that extends from the medial malleolus to the neck of the talus. SYN: pars tibiotalaris anterior ligamenti collateralis medialis articulationis talocruralis [TA] , anterior talotibial ligament, anterior tibiotalar ligament, anterior tibiotalar p. of deltoid ligament, ligamentum mediale, ligamentum talotibiale anterius.
anterior p. of tongue [TA] portion of the tongue (≈2/3) anterior to the sulcus terminalis, distinct from the posterior p. in embryologic origin and innervation. SYN: pars anterior linguae [TA] , pars presulcalis linguae&star, pars presulcalis&star, presulcal p. of tongue&star.
anular p. of fibrous digital sheath of digits of hand and foot [TA] one of the five circular fibrous bands or pulleys (A1–A5) of the fibrous sheaths of the fingers and the corresponding structures of the toes attached to the shaft of the proximal and middle phalanges and associated joint capsules. SYN: pars anularis vaginae fibrosae digitorum manus et pedis [TA] , anular pulley, anulus of fibrous sheath, ligamentum anulare digitorum.
aryepiglottic p. of oblique arytenoid muscle [TA] fibers of the oblique arytenoid muscle that continue past the summit of the arytenoid cartilage to the side of the epiglottis; action, constricts the laryngeal aperture in a “purse-string” manner. SYN: pars aryepiglottica musculi arytenoidei obliqui [TA] , aryepiglottic muscle, musculus aryepiglotticus.
ascending p. of aorta SYN: ascending aorta.
ascending p. of duodenum [TA] the terminal or fourth p. of the duodenum, ascending from the horizontal p. to the jejunum. SYN: pars ascendens duodeni [TA] .
ascending p. of trapezius (muscle) [TA] lower third of trapezius that ascends to insert on the spine of the scapula; acts independently of other parts to depress scapula (lower shoulders); acts with other parts to retract and rotate scapula. SYN: pars ascendens musculi trapezii [TA] , inferior p. of trapezius (muscle)&star.
atlantic p. of vertebral artery [TA] suboccipital p. of vertebral artery. See vertebral artery. SYN: pars atlantica arteriae vertebralis [TA] , suboccipital p. of vertebral artery.
autonomic p. of peripheral nervous system autonomic division of nervous system.
basal p. [TA] portion of a structure which forms its base—the bottom p. or p. opposite the apex of the structure—or a branch serving that portion of the structure; e.g., the basal p. of the lungs (formed by the four basal bronchopulmonary segments of each side) served by basal parts of the right and left pulmonary arteries. SYN: basilar parts [TA] , pars basalis [TA] , pars basilaris [TA] .
basal p. of left and right inferior pulmonary arteries [TA] See right pulmonary artery, left pulmonary artery. SYN: pars basalis arteriarum lobarium inferiorum pulmonis sinistri et dextri [TA] . See right pulmonary artery, left pulmonary artery.
basal p. of occipital bone SYN: basilar p. of occipital bone.
basilar parts [TA] SYN: basal p..
basilar p. of occipital bone [TA] the wedgelike p. of the occipital bone that lies anterior to the foramen magnum and joins with the body of the sphenoid bone. SYN: pars basilaris ossis occipitalis [TA] , basal p. of occipital bone, basilar apophysis, basilar process of occipital bone, basilar process, basiocciput.
basilar p. of pons [TA] the large bulbous portion of the pons seen on the ventral portion of the brainstem and ventral to the medial lemniscus in a cross section: contains longitudinally oriented fibers (corticospinal, corticopontine, corticoreticular, and others) and the transversely oriented pontocerebellar fibers. SYN: pars basilaris pontis [TA] , pons basilaris pontis [TA] , anterior p. of pons, pars ventralis pontis, ventral p. of pons.
bony p. of external acoustic meatus the medial two-thirds of the external acoustic meatus, that is formed as the tympanic plate of the temporal bone develops; it extends approximately 16 mm from its junction with the cartilaginous p. to the tympanic membrane.
bony p. of nasal septum [TA] the major portion of the nasal septum including (supported by) the vomer and the perpendicular plate of the ethmoid. SYN: pars ossea septi nasi [TA] .
bony p. of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube [TA] the portion of the pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube formed by the petrous p. of the temporal bone passing from the tympanic cavity anteromedially through the semicanal for auditory tube. SYN: pars ossea tubae auditivae [TA] , pars ossea tubae auditoriae.
bony p. of skeletal system [TA] portion of the skeleton composed of cortical, compact, or spongy bone. SYN: pars ossea systematis skeletalis [TA] , osseous p. of skeletal system.
buccopharyngeal p. of superior pharyngeal constrictor See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle). SYN: pars buccopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngei superioris.
cardiac p. of stomach SYN: cardia.
cardial p. of stomach SYN: cardia.
cartilaginous p. of external acoustic meatus the lateral third of the external acoustic meatus, which is continuous with the auricular cartilage and attached to the circumference of the bony p..
cartilaginous p. of nasal septum [TA] portion of the nasal septum supported by cartilage (instead of bone).
cartilaginous p. of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube that portion of the auditory tube that is supported by cartilage; it continues anteromedially from the osseous p. to open into the nasopharynx. SYN: pars cartilaginea tubae auditivae [TA] , pars cartilaginea tubae auditoriae.
cartilaginous p. of skeletal system [TA] the p. of the skeleton composed of cartilage. SYN: pars cartilaginea systematis skeletalis [TA] .
cavernous p. of internal carotid artery [TA] the more tortuous portion of the internal carotid artery that traverses the cavernous sinus; it has numerous small branches. SYN: pars cavernosa arteriae carotidis internae [TA] .
celiacoduodenal p. of suspensory muscle (ligament) of duodenum [TA] fibromuscular band of smooth muscle passing from the terminal duodenum and duodenojejunal flexure to end in connective tissue in the vicinity of the celiac trunk. SYN: pars coeliacoduodenalis musculi (ligamenti) suspensorii duodeni [TA] .
central p. of lateral ventricle SYN: pars centralis ventriculi lateralis.
ceratopharyngeal p. of middle constrictor muscle of pharynx [TA] See middle constrictor (muscle) of pharynx. SYN: pars ceratopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis medii [TA] , ceratopharyngeal p. of middle pharyngeal constrictor (muscle) of pharynx.
ceratopharyngeal p. of middle pharyngeal constrictor (muscle) of pharynx SYN: ceratopharyngeal p. of middle constrictor muscle of pharynx.
cerebral p. of arachnoid SYN: cranial arachnoid mater.
cerebral p. of dura mater SYN: cranial dura mater.
cerebral p. of internal carotid artery [TA] the portion of the internal carotid artery that lines in contact with and directly supplies the brain; its branches are: superior hypophyseal, clival, ophthalmic, anterior choroidal, anterior cerebral, and middle cerebral. SYN: pars cerebralis arteriae carotidis internae [TA] .
cervical p. of esophagus [TA] the p. of the esophagus located in the neck. See esophagus. SYN: pars cervicalis esophagi [TA] .
cervical p. of internal carotid artery [TA] the unbranched portion located in the neck. SYN: pars cervicalis arteriae carotidis internae [TA] .
cervical p. of spinal cord [TA] the p. of the spinal cord located in the neck consisting of eight cervical segments [C1–C8] and giving rise to the first eight pairs of spinal nerves [C1–C8]. SYN: pars cervicalis medullae spinalis [TA] , segmenta cervicalia medullae spinalis [TA] , segmenta medullae spinalis cervicalia C1–C8 [TA] , cervical segments of spinal cord [C1–C8]&star, segmenta cervicalia C1–C5.
cervical p. of thoracic duct [TA] the portion of the thoracic duct above the first rib. SYN: pars cervicalis ductus thoracici [TA] .
cervical p. of vertebral artery [TA] portion of vertebral artery that traverses the transverse foramina of cervical vertebrae C1–C6 and gives rise to spinal and muscular branches. SYN: pars cervicalis arteriae vertebralis [TA] , transversarial p. of vertebral artery [TA] .
chondropharyngeal p. of middle constrictor muscle of pharynx [TA] See middle constrictor (muscle) of pharynx. SYN: pars chondropharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngei medii [TA] , chondropharyngeal p. of middle pharyngeal constrictor (muscle) of pharynx.
chondropharyngeal p. of middle pharyngeal constrictor (muscle) of pharynx SYN: chondropharyngeal p. of middle constrictor muscle of pharynx.
ciliary p. of retina [TA] See retina. SYN: pars ciliaris retinae [TA] .
clavicular p. of deltoid (muscle) [TA] anterior portion of the deltoid originating from the clavicle; acts independently of other parts to contribute to flexion at the shoulder joint. SYN: pars clavicularis musculi deltoidei [TA] .
clavicular p. of pectoralis major (muscle) SYN: clavicular head of pectoralis major muscle. See pectoralis major (muscle).
coccygeal p. of spinal cord [TA] the terminal p. of the spinal cord consisting of the three coccygeal segments of the spinal cord from which the three pairs of coccygeal nerves originate. SYN: pars coccygea medullae spinalis [TA] , segmenta coccygea medullae spinalis [TA] .
cochlear p. of vestibulocochlear nerve SYN: cochlear nerve.
convoluted p. of kidney lobule proximal and distal convoluted tubules and the associated renal corpuscles supplied by branches of the interlobular arteries. SYN: labyrinthus, Ludwig labyrinth, pars convoluta lobuli corticalis renis, renal labyrinth.
corneoscleral p. of trabecular tissue of sclera [TA] the anterior p. of the trabecular reticulum, located between the sinus venosus sclerae, the scleral spur, and the posterior limiting membrane of the cornea. SYN: pars corneoscleralis reticuli trabecularis sclerae [TA] .
cortical p. SYN: pars corticalis.middle cerebral artery, posterior cerebral artery.
cortical p. of middle cerebral artery See middle cerebral artery.
costal p. of diaphragm [TA] the p. of the diaphragm that arises from the inner aspect of the lower six costal cartilages and the lower four ribs and inserts on the anterolateral p. of the central tendon. SYN: pars costalis diaphragmatis [TA] .
costal p. of parietal pleura [TA] portion of the parietal pleura that lines the internal aspect of the ribs and intercostal muscles. SYN: pars costalis pleurae parietalis [TA] , costal pleura, pleura costalis.
cranial p. of parasympathetic p. of autonomic division of nervous system [TA] the roots and branches of the parasympathetic ganglia (ciliary, pterygopalatine, otic, and submandibular/sublingual) of the head. SYN: pars cranialis partis parasympathetici divisionis autonomici systematis nervosi [TA] .
craniocervical p. of peripheral autonomic plexuses and ganglia [TA] networks of postsynaptic sympathetic nerve fibers accompanying the carotid arteries and branches thereof within the head and neck. SYN: pars craniocervicalis plexuum et gangliorum visceralium [TA] .
cricopharyngeal p. of inferior constrictor (muscle) of pharynx [TA] See inferior constrictor (muscle) of pharynx. SYN: pars cricopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis inferioris [TA] , cricopharyngeus muscle&star.
cruciform p. of fibrous digital sheath [TA] the fibers of the fibrous sheath of the fingers and toes that constitute three X-shaped pulleys (C1–C3) over the proximal and middle phalanx. SYN: pars cruciformis vaginae fibrosae [TA] , crucial ligament (4) , cruciform p. of fibrous sheath, cruciform pulley, ligamenta cruciata digitorum.
cruciform p. of fibrous sheath SYN: cruciform p. of fibrous digital sheath.
cuneiform p. of vomer [TA] the wedge-shaped thin anterior portion of the vomer. SYN: pars cuneiformis vomeris [TA] .
cupular p. of epitympanic recess [TA] the dome-shaped, highest portion of the epitympanic recess. SYN: pars cupularis recessus epitympanici [TA] .
deep p. of anterior compartment of forearm [TA] portion of anterior (flexor) compartment of forearm that includes the flexor pollicis longus, flexor digitorum profundus, and pronator quadratus muscle. SYN: pars profunda compartimenti antebrachii anterioris [TA] .
deep p. of external anal sphincter [TA] See external anal sphincter. SYN: pars profunda musculi sphincteri ani externi.
deep p. of flexor retinaculum SYN: flexor retinaculum.
deep p. of masseter (muscle) [TA] See masseter (muscle). SYN: pars profunda musculi masseteri [TA] .
deep p. of palpebral p. of orbicularis oculi (muscle) [TA] portion of the palpebral p. of orbicularis oculi arising from the posterior aspect of the medial palpebral ligament and adjacent bone. SYN: pars profunda partis palpebralis musculi orbicularis oculi [TA] .
deep p. of parotid gland [TA] that portion of the parotid salivary gland that is located behind the mandible and occupies the space between the ramus of the mandible and the mastoid process extending as far medially as the pharyngeal wall. SYN: pars profunda glandulae parotidis [TA] , processus retromandibularis glandulae parotidis, processus retromandibularis, retromandibular process of parotid gland. See parotid gland.
deep p. of posterior (flexor) compartment of leg [TA] portion of posterior (flexor) compartment of leg including flexor digitorum longus, flexor hallucis longus, and tibialis posterior (muscles). SYN: pars profunda compartimenti cruris posterioris [TA] .
descending p. of aorta SYN: descending aorta.
descending p. of duodenum [TA] See duodenum. SYN: pars descendens duodeni [TA] , pars secundum duodeni, second p. of duodenum.
descending p. of facial canal second portion of the facial canal, after the horizontal parts, beginning at the posterior end of the lateral crus where the canal begins to descend. It runs vertically downward, ending at the stylomastoid foramen. Anteriorly, the descending p. of the facial canal communicates with the tympanic cavity via the canaliculus for the nerve to the stapedius muscle and the posterior canaliculus of the chorda tympani. SEE ALSO: facial canal.
descending p. of iliofemoral ligament [TA] the more vertical of the limbs of the inverted Y-shaped iliofemoral ligament (vs. the more horizontal transverse p.). SYN: pars descendens ligamenti iliofemoralis [TA] .
descending p. of trapezius (muscle) [TA] the upper third of the trapezius (muscle) that descends to insert on the clavicle and acromion; acting independently of the other parts, it acts to elevate the scapula (shrug shoulders). SYN: pars descendens musculi trapezii [TA] .
diaphragmatic p. of parietal pleura [TA] portion of the outer (parietal) layer of pleura that lines the superior aspect of the diaphragm on each side of the pericardium. SYN: pars diaphragmatica pleurae parietalis [TA] , diaphragmatic pleura, phrenic pleura, pleura diaphragmatica, pleura phrenica.
distal p. of prostate [TA] portion of the prostate derived from the more caudal anlage; includes the right, left, and posterior lobes of prostate. SYN: pars distalis prostatae [TA] .
distal p. of prostatic urethra [TA] portion of prostatic urethra inferior to the merging of the urinary and genital tracts at the openings of the ejaculatory ducts. SYN: pars distalis urethrae prostaticae [TA] .
distal p. [TA] of anterior lobe of hypophysis the larger p. of the adenohypophysis composed of cords of epithelial cells individually specialized to secrete various tropic hormones that exert their effect on several target organs in the body. The secretory activity of these cells is under the control of either releasing or inhibiting factors elaborated by hypothalamic neurons and transported to the adenohypophysis by the hypothalamo-hypophysial portal system. SYN: pars distalis adenohypophyseos [TA] .
dorsal p. of intertransversarii laterales lumborum (muscles) [TA] portion of the lateral intertransversarii of the lumbar region connecting the accessory processes of one vertebra to the transverse processes of the vertebra above. SYN: partes dorsales musculorum intertransversariorum lateralium lumborum [TA] .
dorsal p. of pons the p. of the pons bounded laterally by the middle cerebellar peduncles and anteriorly by the ventral p. of pons; it is continuous with the tegmentum of the mesencephalon and contains long tracts such as the medial and lateral lemnisci, cranial nerve nuclei, and reticular formation. SYN: tegmentum of pons [TA] , tegmentum pontis [TA] , pars dorsalis pontis.
dural p. of filum terminale [TA] the threadlike termination of the spinal dura mater, surrounding and fused to the filum terminale of the cord, and attached to the deep dorsal sacrococcygeal ligament; extends from S2–3 to Co2 vertebral levels. SEE ALSO: terminal filum. SYN: coccygeal ligament&star, filum terminale externum&star, filum durae matris spinalis, filum of spinal dura mater.
endocrine p. of pancreas [TA] See pancreas. SYN: pars endocrina pancreatis [TA] .
exocrine p. of pancreas [TA] See pancreas. SYN: pars exocrina pancreatis [TA] .
extraocular p. of central retinal artery and vein [TA] orbital portion of central retinal artery and vein external (posterior) to the eyeball. SYN: pars extraocularis arteriae et venae centralis retinae [TA] .
first p. of duodenum SYN: superior p. of duodenum.
flaccid p. of tympanic membrane [TA] triangular loose p. of tympanic membrane between the malleolar folds. SYN: pars flaccida membranae tympanae [TA] , flaccid membrane, membrana flaccida, Rivinus membrane, Shrapnell membrane.
free p. of lower limb [TA] portion of the appendicular skeleton of the lower limb distal to the hip joint; the pelvic girdle is excluded. SYN: pars libera membri inferioris [TA] .
free p. of upper limb [TA] portion of the appendicular skeleton of the upper limb distal to the shoulder joint; the pectoral girdle is not included. SYN: pars libera membri superioris [TA] .
frontal p. of corpus callosum SYN: minor forceps.
funicular p. of ductus deferens [TA] portion of the ductus deferens contained within the spermatic cord. SYN: pars funicularis ductus deferentis [TA] .
glossopharyngeal p. of superior pharyngeal constrictor See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle). SYN: pars glossopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis superioris.
hidden p. SYN: pars tecta.
hidden p. of duodenum the p. of duodenum covered by the root of the transverse mesocolon, the coalescence of the ascending mesocolon, and the root of the mesentery. SYN: pars tecta duodeni.
horizontal p. of duodenum inferior p. of duodenum. See duodenum.
horizontal p. of facial canal first portion of facial canal, between beginning of canal (at the introitus of the facial canal at the end of the internal auditory meatus) and the point at which it turns to descend, beginning the descending p.. There are two components (crura) of the horizontal p.: the medially located, anteriorly directed medial crus and the laterally placed, posteriorly directed lateral crus, the two being continuous at a sharp bend, the genu of the facial canal. This lateral p. is where the genicular ganglion is located and communicates with the middle cranial fossa via the hiatus of the facial canal, through which the greater superficial petrosal nerve passes.
parts of human body [TA] the head, neck, trunk, limbs, and cavities. SYN: partes corporis humani [TA] .
inferior p. [TA] the lowermost portion of a structure relative to the other parts; portion closest to the soles of the feet. see inferior p. of: duodenum, lingular branch of left pulmonary vein, and vestibular ganglion. SYN: pars inferior [TA] .
inferior p. of duodenum [TA] third section of duodenum inferior to head of pancreas that lies between the superior mesenteric vessels anteriorly and the aorta and inferior vena cava posteriorly. SYN: pars horizontalis duodeni [TA] , horizontal p. of duodenum&star, pars inferior duodeni&star, third p. of duodenum.
inferior p. of lingular vein (of left superior pulmonary vein) [TA] the vein draining the inferior lingular bronchopulmonary segment of the left lung. SYN: pars inferior venae lingularis venae pulmonalis superioris sinistrae [TA] .
inferior p. of trapezius (muscle) ascending p. of trapezius (muscle).
inferior p. of vestibular ganglion [TA] the lower p. of the vestibular ganglion that receives fibers from the macula of the saccule and the ampulla of the posterior semicircular duct. SYN: pars inferior ganglii vestibularis [TA] .
inferior p. of vestibulocochlear nerve SYN: cochlear nerve.
infraclavicular p. of brachial plexus [TA] the p. of the brachial plexus that extends from the level of the clavicle downward into the axilla; it includes the cords of the plexus and their branches. SYN: pars infraclavicularis plexus brachialis [TA] .
infralobar p. of posterior vein (of right superior pulmonary vein) [TA] the vein draining the posterior segment of the right lung that emerges inferior to the superior lobe; tributary to the posterior branch of the right superior pulmonary vein. SYN: pars infralobaris venae posterioris venae pulmonalis superioris dextrae [TA] .
infrasegmental p. SYN: intersegmental vein.
infundibular p. SYN: pars tuberalis.
inguinal p. of ductus deferens [TA] portion of ductus deferens located within the inguinal canal, i.e., between superficial and deep inguinal rings. SYN: pars inguinalis ductus deferentis [TA] .
insular p. SYN: lobus insula.
insular p. of middle cerebral artery [TA] See middle cerebral artery. SYN: pars insularis arteriae cerebri mediae [TA] .
intercartilaginous p. of glottic opening SYN: intercartilaginous p. of rima glottidis.
intercartilaginous p. of rima glottidis [TA] the opening between the vocal processes of the arytenoid cartilages; this p. is open during whispering and is closed during phonation and the Valsalva maneuver. SYN: pars intercartilaginea rimae glottidis [TA] , glottis respiratoria, intercartilaginous p. of glottic opening.
intermediate p. [TA] central portion; the portion located between extreme portions of a structure; an interposed or intervening p.. See intermediate p. of adenohypophysis, intermediate p. of male urethra. SYN: pars intermedia [TA] .
intermediate p. of adenohypophysis [TA] the p. of the adenohypophysis located between the pars distalis and the nervous lobe; poorly developed in humans. SYN: pars intermedia adenohypophyseos [TA] .
intermediate p. of male urethra [TA] the shortest and narrowest portion of the male urethra, about 1 cm in length, extending from the prostate to the beginning of the urethra in the corpus spongiosum just beyond the bulb. SYN: pars intermedia urethrae masculinae [TA] , membranous urethra&star, pars membranacea urethrae masculinae&star, membranous p. of male urethra.
intermediate p. of vestibular bulb SYN: commissure of bulbs.
intermembranous p. of glottic opening SYN: intermembranous p. of rima glottidis.
intermembranous p. of rima glottidis [TA] the portion of the opening anterior to the vocal processes of the arytenoid cartilages bounded by the vocal ligaments; this portion is closed by contraction of the lateral cricoarytenoid (muscle) only during whispering. SYN: pars intermembranacea rimae glottidis [TA] , glottis vocalis, intermembranous p. of glottic opening.
intersegmental p. of pulmonary vein [TA] SYN: intersegmental vein.
intracranial p. of optic nerve [TA] the portion of the optic nerve between the optic canal and the optic chiasm. SYN: pars intracranialis nervi optici [TA] .
intracranial p. of vertebral artery [TA] See vertebral artery. SYN: pars intracranialis arteriae vertebralis [TA] .
intralaminar p. of intralocular p. of optic nerve [TA] the portion of the intraocular p. of the optic nerve as it passes through the lamina cribrosa of the sclera. SYN: pars intralaminaris nervi optici intralocularis [TA] .
intralobar p. of the posterior vein (of the right superior pulmonary vein) [TA] the vein draining the apical and posterior segments of the right lung; tributary to the posterior branch of the right superior pulmonary vein. SYN: pars intralobaris (intersegmentalis) venae posterioris lobi superioris pulmonis dextri [TA] .
intramural p. of male urethra [TA] initial portion of male urethra traversing the wall (floor) of the bladder. SYN: pars intramuralis urethrae masculinae [TA] , pars preprostatica urethrae masculinae&star, preprostatic p. of male urethra&star.
intraocular p. of optic nerve [TA] the p. of the optic nerve within the eyeball; it is divided into intralaminar, postlaminar, and prelaminar parts. SYN: pars intraocularis nervi optici [TA] .
intrasegmental p. of pulmonary veins [TA] a vein emerging from the bronchopulmonary segment it drains; a tributary to a branch of a pulmonary vein. SYN: pars intrasegmentalis venae pulmonum [TA] , intrasegmental veins.
iridial p. of retina [TA] See retina. SYN: pars iridica retinae [TA] .
labial p. of orbicularis oris (muscle) [TA] the major p. of the orbicularis oris muscle within the body of the lips. SYN: pars labialis musculi orbicularis oris [TA] .
lacrimal p. of orbicularis oculi muscle [TA] p. of orbicularis oculi (muscle) arising from lacrimal bone. See orbicularis oculi (muscle). SYN: pars lacrimalis musculi orbicularis oculi [TA] , Duverney muscle, Horner muscle, musculus tensor tarsi.
laryngeal p. of pharynx SYN: laryngopharynx.
lateral p. of longitudinal arch of foot [TA] portion of longitudinal arch of foot formed by the calcaneus, cuboid, and lateral two metatarsals (N–V); it is lower and less mobile than the medial p.; it functions in the transmission of weight while the medial p. of the arch functions to absorb the shock of the foot in locomotion. SYN: pars lateralis arcus pedis longitudinalis [TA] .
lateral p. of middle lobe vein (of right superior pulmonary vein) [TA] the vein draining the lateral bronchopulmonary segment of the middle lobe of the right lung. SYN: pars lateralis venae lobi medii venae pulmonalis dextri superioris.
lateral p. of occipital bone [TA] the p. of the occipital bone that lies on either side of the foramen magnum. SYN: pars lateralis ossis occipitalis [TA] , exoccipital bone.
lateral p. of posterior cervical intertransversarii (muscles) posterior cervical intertransversarii (muscles), under muscle.
lateral p. of posterior (extensor) compartment of forearm [TA] portion of the posterior fascial compartment of the forearm that includes the “lateral wad” muscles; brachioradialis and extensors radialis. SYN: pars lateralis compartimenti antebrachii posterioris (extensorum) [TA] , radial p. of posterior compartment of forearm&star.
lateral p. of sacrum [TA] the mass of the sacrum lateral to the sacral foramina formed by the fused costal elements. SYN: pars lateralis ossis sacri [TA] .
lateral p. of vaginal fornix [TA] See vaginal fornix. SYN: pars lateralis fornicis vaginae [TA] .
left p. of liver left liver.
lumbar p. of diaphragm [TA] the portion of the diaphragm that arises from the upper lumbar vertebrae and from the medial and lateral arcuate ligaments. See right crus of diaphragm, left crus of diaphragm, lateral arcuate ligament, medial arcuate ligament. SYN: pars lumbalis diaphragmatis [TA] , vertebral p. of diaphragm.
lumbar p. of spinal cord [TA] portion of spinal cord that consists of the five lumbar segments (L1–L5) and from which five pairs of lumbar spinal nerves originate; in the adult it is located in the T10–L1 portion of the vertebral canal, and is enlarged relative to other parts of the cord because of its involvement in innervation of the lower limb. SYN: pars lumbalis medullae spinalis [TA] , lumbar segments L1–L5 of spinal cord, segmenta lumbalia L1–L5, segmenta lumbalia medullae spinalis.
marginal p. of orbicularis oris (muscle) [TA] the p. of the orbicularis oris muscle located in the margin of the lips, i.e., the red area. SYN: pars marginalis musculi orbicularis oris [TA] .
mastoid p. of the temporal bone SYN: mastoid process of petrous p. of temporal bone.
medial p. of longitudinal arch of foot [TA] portion of longitudinal arch of foot formed by the calcaneus, talus, mavicular, cuneiforms, and medial metatarsals [I–III]. See longitudinal arch of foot. SYN: pars medialis arcus pedis longitudinalis [TA] . See longitudinal arch of foot.
medial p. of middle lobe vein (of right superior pulmonary vein) [TA] the vein draining the medial bronchopulmonary segment of the middle lobe of the right lung. SYN: pars medialis venae lobi medii venae pulmonis dextri superioris [TA] .
mediastinal p. of lung SYN: mediastinal surface of lung.
mediastinal p. of parietal pleura [TA] the continuation of the costal and diaphragmatic pleura of each side that passes from the vertebral column and sternum covering the sides of the mediastinum. SYN: pars mediastinalis pleurae parietalis [TA] , mediastinal pleura, pleura mediastinalis.
membranous p. of interventricular septum [TA] p. of the fibrous skeleton of the heart that is seen as a small, thin, round or oval nonmuscular area at the superior end of the interventricular septum; it lies just below and is continuous with the portion of the fibrous ring of the aortic valve supporting the anterior and posterior cusps, and with the right fibrous trigone; the atrioventricular bundle of conducting tissue courses along its dorsal margin and bifurcates at its inferior margin into the right and left crura. SYN: pars membranacea septi interventricularis [TA] , membranous septum (2) , septum membranaceum ventriculorum.
membranous p. of male urethra SYN: intermediate p. of male urethra.
membranous p. of nasal septum [TA] the small portion of the nasal septum anterior and inferior to the portion supported by the cartilage of the nasal septum. SYN: pars membranacea septi nasi [TA] , membranous septum (1) .
mobile p. of nasal septum [TA] the anteroinferior movable p. of the nasal septum formed by the membranous p. and the medial crus of the greater alar cartilage on each side. SYN: pars mobilis septi nasi [TA] , septum mobile nasi.
muscular p. of interventricular septum (of heart) [TA] the thick muscular portion that composes most of the interventricular septum of the heart. SYN: pars muscularis septi interventricularis (cordis) [TA] , septum musculare ventriculorum.
mylopharyngeal p. of superior constrictor muscle of pharynx [TA] See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle). SYN: pars mylopharyngeus musculi constrictoris pharyngis superioris [TA] , mylopharyngeal p. of superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle) of pharynx.
mylopharyngeal p. of superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle) of pharynx SYN: mylopharyngeal p. of superior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
nasal p. of frontal bone [TA] nasal portion of the frontal bone which lies between the two orbital parts anteriorly and forms p. of the roof of the nasal cavity. SYN: pars nasalis ossis frontalis [TA] .
nasal p. of pharynx SYN: nasopharynx.
nervous p. of retina SYN: optic p. of retina. SYN: pars nervosa retinae.
neural p. of hypophysis SYN: neurohypophysis.
oblique p. of cricothyroid (muscle) [TA] See cricothyroid muscle. SYN: pars obliqua musculi cricothyroidei [TA] .
occipital p. of corpus callosum SYN: major forceps.
opercular p. [TA] one of the three small cortical convolutions together forming a cover for the insular region. Opercular convolutions are frontal, temporal, and parietal. SYN: pars opercularis [TA] .
p. of optic nerve in canal [TA] the p. of the optic nerve lying within the optic canal. SYN: pars canalis nervi optici [TA] .
optic p. of retina [TA] See retina. SYN: nervous p. of retina.
oral p. of pharynx SYN: oropharynx.
orbital p. of frontal bone [TA] the portion of the frontal bone that contributes to the formation of the orbits. SYN: pars orbitalis ossis frontalis [TA] .
orbital p. of lacrimal gland [TA] See lacrimal gland. SYN: pars orbitalis glandulae lacrimalis [TA] .
orbital p. of optic nerve [TA] the p. of the optic nerve between the eyeball and the optic canal, i.e., within the orbit. SYN: pars orbitalis nervi optici [TA] .
orbital p. of orbicularis oculi (muscle) [TA] SYN: pars orbitalis musculi orbicularis oculi. See orbicularis oculi (muscle).
orbital p. [TA] of inferior frontal gyrus the rostral and slightly ventral portion of the inferior frontal gyrus. SYN: pars orbitalis [TA] .
osseous p. of skeletal system SYN: bony p. of skeletal system.
palpebral p. of lacrimal gland [TA] See lacrimal gland. SYN: pars palpebralis glandulae lacrimalis [TA] .
palpebral p. of orbicularis oculi (muscle) [TA] See orbicularis oculi (muscle). SYN: pars palpebralis musculi orbicularis oculi [TA] .
parasympathetic p. of autonomic division of peripheral nervous system [TA] the presynaptic (preganglionic) autonomic neurons having cell bodies located in the brain, associated with the motor nuclei of certain cranial nerves [CN III, VII, IX, and X], or in the gray matter of spinal cord segments S2–S4, and the postsynaptic neurons with which the presynaptic fibers connect (synapse); in the head, there are four discrete parasympathetic ganglia: ciliary, pterygopalatine, otic, and submandibular/sublingual; in the trunk, the postsynaptic cells occur as isolated intrinsic ganglia. See autonomic division of nervous system. SYN: pars parasympathica divisionis automaticae systematis nervosi peripherici [TA] , bulbosacral system, craniosacral division of autonomic nervous system, craniosacral nervous system.
patent p. of umbilical artery [TA] portion of umbilical artery between its origin as a branch of the internal iliac artery and its postnatal occlusion distal to the origin of the superior vesicle arteries. SYN: pars patens arteriae umbilicalis [TA] .
pelvic p. [TA] the portion of a structure that is located within or is related to the pelvis. see pelvic p. of ductus deferens, of parasympathetic p. of autonomic division of nervous system, and of ureter. SYN: pars pelvica [TA] .
pelvic p. of ductus deferens [TA] portion of ductus deferens extending between the deep inguinal ring and the ampulla. SYN: pars pelvica ductus deferentes [TA] .
pelvic p. of peripheral autonomic plexuses and ganglia [TA] portion of the autonomic nerve plexuses which extend into and lie within the lesser pelvis, i.e., inferior to the plane of the pelvic inlet; included are the superior and inferior hypogastric plexuses, and the plexuses of the pelvic viscera: middle and inferior rectal, vesical, uterovaginal, prostatic and deferential; although technically they exit the pelvis and course within the erectile bodies of the perineum, the cavernous nerves of the penis and clitoris are also included. SYN: pars pelvica plexus visceralis et ganglii visceralis [TA] .
pelvic p. of ureter [TA] the p. of the ureter between the brim of the pelvis and the urinary bladder. SYN: pars pelvica ureteris [TA] .
pelvic p. of the urogenital sinus the upper pelvic portion of the embryologic urogenital sinus.
peripheral p. of nervous system SYN: peripheral nervous system.
petrous p. of internal carotid artery [TA] the p. of the internal carotid artery in the carotid canal; its branches are carotidotympanic arteries and the artery of the pterygoid canal. SYN: pars petrosa arteriae carotidis internae [TA] , petrous bone.
petrous p. of temporal bone [TA] the p. of the temporal bone that contains the structures of the inner ear and the second p. of the internal carotid artery; in antenatal life it appears as a separate ossification center. SYN: pars petrosa ossis temporalis [TA] , periotic bone, petrosal bone, petrous pyramid.
phrenicoceliac p. of suspensory muscle (ligament) of duodenum [TA] slip of skeletal muscle arising from the right crus of the diaphragm near the esophageal hiatus and joining the celiacoduodenal p. to attach to the terminal duodenum and duodenojejunal flexure. SYN: pars phrenicocoeliaca musculi (ligamenti) suspensorii duodeni [TA] .
pial p. of filum terminale [TA] portion of the filum terminale within the dural sac; it is composed of a prolongation of the pia caudal to the termination of the spinal cord at the tip of the conus medullaris. SEE ALSO: terminal filum. SYN: pars pialis fili terminalis [TA] , filum terminale internum&star, pial filament&star.
pigmented p. of retina SYN: pars pigmentosa.retina.
postcommunicating p. of anterior cerebral artery [TA] portion of anterior cerebral artery distal to the anterior communicating artery. SYN: pars postcommunicalis arteriae cerebri anterioris [TA] , A2 segment of anterior cerebral artery&star, segmentum A2 arteriae cerebri anterioris&star.
postcommunicating p. of posterior cerebral artery [TA] portion of posterior cerebral artery distal to the posterior communicating artery. SYN: pars postcommunicalis arteriae cerebri posterioris [TA] , P2 segment of posterior cerebral artery&star.
posterior p. [TA] the posterior portion of the anterior commissure of the brain.
posterior p. of anterior commissure of brain [TA] major, posterior portion of the connection between the paired olfactory bulbs and adjacent portions of the cortex of the frontal and temporal lobes. SYN: pars posterior commissurae anterioris [TA] .
posterior p. of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver [TA] that portion of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver that includes the bare area and the caudate lobe. SYN: pars posterior faciei diaphragmatis hepatis [TA] .
posterior p. of liver posterior hepatic segment I.
posterior tibiotalar p. of deltoid ligament SYN: tibiotalar p. of medial ligament of ankle joint.
posterior tibiotalar p. of medial ligament of ankle joint [TA] See medial ligament of ankle joint.
posterior p. of tongue [TA] portion (posterior third) of tongue that lies posterior to the terminal sulcus, it is distinct from the anterior p. (anterior two-thirds) of tongue in both its embryologic origin and its innervation. SEE ALSO: dorsum of tongue. SYN: pars posterior linguae [TA] , pars postsulcalis linguae&star, postsulcal p. of tongue&star.
posterior p. of vaginal fornix [TA] SYN: pars posterior fornicis vaginae [TA] .
postlaminar p. of intraocular p. of optic nerve [TA] the portion of the intraocular p. of the optic nerve immediately posterior to the lamina cribrosa of the sclera. SYN: pars postlaminaris nervi optici intraocularis [TA] .
postsulcal p. of tongue posterior p. of tongue.
precommunicating p. of anterior cerebral artery [TA] portion of anterior cerebral artery proximal to the anterior communicating artery. SYN: pars precommunicalis arteriae cerebri anterioris [TA] , A1 segment of anterior cerebral artery&star, segmentum A1 arteriae cerebri anterioris&star, precommunical segment of anterior cerebral artery.
precommunicating p. of posterior cerebral artery [TA] portion of posterior cerebral artery proximal to the posterior communicating artery. SYN: pars precommunicalis arteriae cerebri posterioris [TA] , P1 segment of posterior cerebral artery, precommunical segment of posterior cerebral artery.
prelaminar p. of intraocular p. of optic nerve [TA] the portion of the intraocular p. of the optic nerve immediately anterior to the lamina cribrosa of the sclera. SYN: pars prelaminaris nervi optici intraocularis [TA] .
preprostatic p. of male urethra intramural p. of male urethra.
presulcal p. of tongue anterior p. of tongue.
prevertebral p. of vertebral artery [TA] See vertebral artery. SYN: pars prevertebralis arteriae prevertebralis [TA] .
proximal p. of prostate [TA] portion of prostate derived from the more rostral anlage; includes anterior and middle lobes of mature prostate. SYN: pars proximalis prostatae [TA] .
proximal p. of prostatic urethra [TA] portion of prostatic urethra superior to the merging of the urinary and genital tracts at the openings of the ejaculatory ducts. SYN: pars proximalis urethrae prostaticae [TA] .
psoatic p. of iliopsoas fascia [TA] portion of the fascia overlying the iliopsoas (muscle), the specific portion directly related to the psoatic portion. SYN: pars psoatica fasciae iliopsoaticae [TA] .
pterygopharyngeal p. of superior constrictor muscle of pharynx [TA] See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle). SYN: pars pterygopharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis superioris.
pyloric p. of stomach [TA] that portion of the stomach between the angular notch and the pylorus; its mucosa contains pyloric glands. SYN: pars pylorica gastris [TA] , pars pylorica ventriculi.
quadrate p. of liver [TA] SYN: anterior portion of left medial segment IV of liver.
radial p. of posterior compartment of forearm lateral p. of posterior (extensor) compartment of forearm.
retrolenticular p. of internal capsule that portion of the capsule caudal to the lentiform nucleus that contains occipitopontine fibers [TA], occipitiotectal fibers [TA], optic radiations [TA] (geniculocalcarine fibers [TA], posterior thalamic radiation [TA], and other fiber systems. SEE ALSO: retrolenticular limb of internal capsule. SYN: pars retrolentiformis capsulae internae [TA] .
right p. of diaphragmatic surface of liver [TA] the p. of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver deep to the bodies of the lower ribs on the right side. SYN: pars dextra faciei diaphragmaticae hepatis [TA] .
right p. of liver right liver.
sacral p. of spinal cord [TA] the p. of the cord from which consists of the five sacral segments of the spinal cord (S1–S5) and from which five pairs of sacral nerves originate. SYN: pars sacralis medullae spinalis [TA] , segmenta sacralia medullae spinalis [TA] .
scrotal p. of ductus deferens [TA] initial portion of ductus deferens, between the epididymis and the spermatic cord, as the ductus runs parallel to the epididymis and the testis. SYN: pars scrotalis ductus deferentis [TA] .
second p. of duodenum SYN: descending p. of duodenum.
soft parts the nonbony and noncartilaginous tissues of the body.
soleal p. of posterior (plantar flexor) compartment of leg [TA] portion of posterior osteofascial compartment of leg that includes the soleus muscle. SYN: pars solealis compartimenti cruris posterioris [TA] .
sphenoid p. of middle cerebral artery [TA] See middle cerebral artery. SYN: pars sphenoidalis arteriae cerebralis mediae [TA] .
spinal p. of accessory nerve spinal root of accessory nerve.
spinal p. of arachnoid SYN: spinal arachnoid mater.
spinal p. of deltoid (muscle) [TA] portion of deltoid (muscle) originating from the spine of the scapula. SYN: pars spinalis musculi deltoidei [TA] .
spinal p. of filum terminale [TA] initial (superiormost) portion of filum terminale at the tip of the conus medullaris that still includes a central canal. SYN: pars spinalis fili terminalis [TA] .
spongy p. of the male urethra SYN: spongy urethra.
squamous p. of frontal bone [TA] the broad, curved portion of the frontal bone forming the forehead. SYN: squama frontalis [TA] .
squamous p. of occipital bone [TA] the tabular or squamous portion of occipital bone. SYN: squama occipitalis, occipital squama [TA] , frontal squama.
squamous p. of temporal bone [TA] the broad, flat, thin (scale-like) anterior and superior portion of the temporal bone forming p. of the lateral wall of the cranial vault. SYN: pars squamosa ossis temporalis [TA] , squama temporalis, temporal squama.
sternal p. of diaphragm [TA] the small slip on each side that arises from the inner surface of the xiphoid process and inserts on the central tendon. SYN: pars sternalis diaphragmatis [TA] .
sternocostal p. of pectoralis major muscle SYN: sternocostal head of pectoralis major (muscle). See pectoralis major (muscle).
straight p. of cricothyroid muscle [TA] See cricothyroid muscle.
subcutaneous p. of external anal sphincter [TA] See external anal sphincter. SYN: pars subcutanea musculi sphincteri ani externi [TA] , subcutaneous portion of external anal sphincter.
sublenticular p. of internal capsule the p. of the internal capsule below the caudal third of the lentiform nucleus that contains the acoustic radiation [TA] (geniculotemporal fibers [TA]), corticotectal fibers [TA], temporopontine fibers [TA], and corticothalamic fibers as well as that p. of the optic radiation representing the upper p. of the contralateral half of the binocular visual field. SEE ALSO: sublentiform limb of internal capsule. SYN: pars sublentiformis capsulae internae [TA] .
suboccipital p. of vertebral artery SYN: atlantic p. of vertebral artery.
superficial p. of anterior (flexor) compartment of forearm [TA] portion of anterior (flexor) compartment of forearm including the superficial (and intermediate) layers of pronator and flexor muscles: pronator teres, flexor carpi radialis, palmaris longus, flexor carpi ulnaris, and flexor digitorum superficialis. SYN: pars superficialis compartimenti antebrachii anterioris [TA] .
superficial p. of external anal sphincter [TA] See external anal sphincter. SYN: pars superficialis musculi sphincteri ani externi [TA] .
superficial p. of masseter muscle [TA] See masseter (muscle). SYN: pars superficialis musculi masseteri [TA] .
superficial p. of parotid gland [TA] See parotid gland. SYN: pars superficialis glandulae parotideae [TA] .
superficial p. of posterior (plantar flexor) compartment of leg [TA] portion of posterior (plantar flexor) compartment of leg including the gastrocnemius and soleus (muscles); it is separated from the deep p. by the transverse intermuscular septum of leg. SYN: pars superficialis compartimenti cruris posterioris [TA] , pars tricipitalis compartimenti cruris posterioris&star.
superior p. of diaphragmatic surface of liver [TA] the convex superior portion of the diaphragmatic surface of the liver. SYN: pars superior faciei diaphragmaticae hepatis [TA] .
superior p. of duodenum initial (first) p. of duodenum immediately distal to the pylorus and proximal to the descending (second) p.. See duodenum. SYN: pars superior duodeni [TA] , first p. of duodenum, pars prima duodeni. See duodenum.
superior p. of lingular vein (of left superior pulmonary vein) [TA] the vein that drains the superior lingular bronchopulmonary segment of the left lung. SYN: pars superior venae lingularis venae pulmonis superioris sinistri [TA] .
superior p. of vestibular ganglion [TA] rostral p., the superior p. of the vestibular ganglion that receives fibers from the maculae of the utricle and the saccule and the ampullae of the anterior and lateral semicircular ducts. SYN: pars superior ganglii vestibularis [TA] .
superior p. of vestibulocochlear nerve SYN: vestibular nerve.
supraclavicular p. of brachial plexus [TA] the p. of the brachial plexus that lies superior to the clavicle; it includes the roots, trunks, and divisions that give rise to the dorsal scapular, long thoracic, suprascapular and subclavian nerves. SYN: pars supraclavicularis plexus brachialis [TA] .
supravaginal p. of cervix [TA] the p. of the cervix of the uterus lying above the attachment of the vagina. SYN: portio supravaginalis cervicis [TA] .
sympathetic p. of autonomic division of peripheral nervous system [TA] the sympathetic p. of the autonomic division of the nervous system. SEE ALSO: autonomic division of nervous system. SYN: pars sympathica (divisionis autonomicae systematis nervosei peripherici) [TA] , sympathetic nervous system, thoracolumbar nervous system.
tense p. of the tympanic membrane [TA] the greater portion of the tympanic membrane that is tense and firm, contrasting with the small triangular flaccid p. of tympanic membrane. SYN: pars tensa membranae tympani [TA] , membrana tensa, membrana vibrans.
terminal p. SYN: pars terminalis. See terminal branches of middle cerebral artery, under branch, posterior cerebral artery.
third p. of duodenum SYN: inferior p. of duodenum.
thoracic p. of aorta SYN: thoracic aorta.
thoracic p. of esophagus [TA] the p. of the esophagus between the superior thoracic aperture and the diaphragm. SYN: pars thoracica esophagi [TA] .
thoracic p. of iliocostalis lumborum (muscle) [TA] portion of the iliocostalis muscle which extends superiorly from the costal angles of the lower six ribs to the costal angles of the upper six ribs and the transverse process of vertebra C7, between iliocostalis lumborum inferiorly and laterally and iliocostalis cervicis superiorly and medially. SYN: pars thoracica muscularis iliocostalis lumborum [TA] .
thoracic p. of peripheral autonomic plexuses and ganglia [TA] autonomic plexuses of the thoracic viscera: heart/aorta, lungs/bronchi, and esophagus, and associated parasympathetic ganglia. SYN: pars thoracica plexuum et ganglionorum visceralium [TA] .
thoracic p. of spinal cord [TA] the p. of the spinal cord that consists of the twelve thoracic segments [T1–T12] of the spinal cord from which the twelve pairs of thoracic nerves [T1–T12] originate. SYN: pars thoracica medullae spinalis [TA] , segmenta thoracica medullae spinalis [TA] .
thoracic p. of thoracic duct [TA] portion of the thoracic duct within the thorax, from aortic hiatus to the level of the first thoracic vertebra. SYN: pars thoracica ductus thoracici [TA] .
thoracic p. of trachea [TA] portion of trachea that lies within the thorax, that is, the portion between the plane of the superior thoracic aperture above and the bifurcation of the trachea at the level of the sternal angle below. SYN: pars thoracica tracheae [TA] .
thyroepiglottic p. of thyroarytenoid (muscle) [TA] intrinsic muscle of larynx; origin, inner surface of thyroid cartilage in common with the thyroarytenoideus muscle; insertion, aryepiglottic fold and margin of epiglottis; action, depresses base of epiglottis; nerve supply, recurrent laryngeal. SYN: pars thyroepiglottica musculi thyroarytenoidei [TA] , depressor muscle of epiglottis, musculus thyroepiglotticus, thyroepiglottic muscle, thyroepiglottidean muscle, ventricularis (2) .
thyropharyngeal p. of inferior constrictor muscle of pharynx [TA] See inferior constrictor (muscle) of pharynx. SYN: pars thyropharyngea musculi constrictoris pharyngis inferioris [TA] , thyropharyngeal p. of inferior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle) of pharynx.
thyropharyngeal p. of inferior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle) of pharynx SYN: thyropharyngeal p. of inferior constrictor muscle of pharynx.
tibiocalcaneal p. of deltoid ligament tibiocalcaneal p. of medial ligament of ankle joint.
tibiocalcaneal p. of medial ligament of ankle joint [TA] the p. of the medial or deltoid ligament that extends from the medial malleolus to the sustentaculum tali of the calcaneus. SYN: pars tibiocalcanea ligamenti collateralis medialis articulationis talocruralis [TA] , pars tibiocalcanea ligamenti deltoidei&star, tibiocalcaneal p. of deltoid ligament&star, calcaneotibial ligament, ligamentum calcaneotibiale, tibiocalcaneal ligament.
tibionavicular p. of deltoid ligament SYN: tibionavicular p. of medial ligament of ankle joint.
tibionavicular p. of medial ligament of ankle joint [TA] the p. of the medial or deltoid ligament that extends from the medial malleolus to the navicular bone. SEE ALSO: medial ligament of ankle joint. SYN: pars tibionavicularis ligamenti collateralis medialis articulationis talocrucalis [TA] , ligamentum tibionaviculare, tibionavicular ligament, tibionavicular p. of deltoid ligament.
tibiotalar p. of medial ligament of ankle joint [TA] the p. of the medial or deltoid ligament that extends from the medial malleolus to the posterior process of the talus. SYN: pars tibiotalaris posterior ligamenti collateralis medialis articulationis talocruralis [TA] , ligamentum talotibiale posterius, posterior talotibial ligament, posterior tibiotalar ligament, posterior tibiotalar p. of deltoid ligament.
transversarial p. of vertebral artery [TA] SYN: cervical p. of vertebral artery.
transverse p. of iliofemoral ligament [TA] the more horizontal limb of the inverted Y-shaped iliofemoral ligament. SYN: pars transversa ligamenti iliofemoralis [TA] .
transverse p. of left branch of portal vein [TA] the long unbranched portion of the left branch of the portal vein. SYN: pars transversa rami sinistri venae portae hepatis [TA] .
transverse p. of nasalis muscle [TA] See nasalis (muscle). SYN: pars transversa musculi nasalis [TA] .
transverse p. of trapezius (muscle) [TA] middle third of trapezius with muscle fibers running transversely to the spine of the scapula; acts to retract the scapulae (shoulders) at the conceptual scapulothoracic joint. SYN: pars transversa musculi trapezii [TA] .
triangular p. [TA] the middle one of three small convolutions that together compose the inferior frontal gyrus of the cerebral cortex, the other two being the orbital p. and opercular p.. SYN: pars triangularis [TA] .
tympanic p. of temporal bone SYN: tympanic plate of temporal bone.
umbilical p. of left branch of portal vein [TA] the highly branched p. of the left branch of the portal vein; the round and venous ligaments attach to this p.. SYN: pars umbilicalis rami sinistri venae portae hepatis [TA] .
uterine p. of uterine tube [TA] the p. of the uterine tube located within the wall of the uterus. SYN: pars uterina tubae uterinae [TA] .
uveal p. of trabecular reticulum SYN: uveal p. of trabecular tissue of sclera.
uveal p. of trabecular tissue of sclera [TA] the posterior p. of the trabecular reticulum, located between the scleral spur, the ciliary body, and the anterior surface of the iris. SYN: pars uvealis reticuli trabecularis sclerae [TA] , uveal p. of trabecular reticulum.
vagal p. of accessory nerve cranial root of accessory nerve. See accessory nerve [CN XI].
vaginal p. of cervix [TA] the p. of the cervix uteri contained within the vagina. SYN: portio vaginalis cervicis [TA] .
ventral p. of intertransversarii laterales lumborum (muscles) [TA] portions of the lateral intertransversarii of the lumbar region connecting the costal elements of the transverse processes of the lumbar vertebrae. SYN: pars ventralis musculi intertransversarii lateralium lumborum [TA] .
ventral p. of pons SYN: basilar p. of pons.
vertebral p. of the costal surface of the lungs [TA] the p. of the medial surface of the lung in contact with the vertebral bodies. SYN: pars vertebralis faciei costalis pulmonis [TA] .
vertebral p. of diaphragm SYN: lumbar p. of diaphragm.
vestibular p. of vestibulocochlear nerve SYN: vestibular nerve.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

part. aeq.
part. aeq.
Abbreviation for L. partes aequales, in equal parts (amounts).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

partes
partes (par′tez)
Plural of pars.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parthenogenesis
parthenogenesis (par′the-no-jen′e-sis)
A form of nonsexual reproduction, or agamogenesis, in which the female reproduces its kind without fecundation by the male. SYN: apogamia, apogamy, apomixia, virgin generation. [G. parthenos, virgin, + genesis, product]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parthenophobia
parthenophobia (par′the-no-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of girls. [G. parthenos, virgin, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

particle
particle (par′ti-kl)
1. A very small piece or portion of anything. 2. An elementary p. such as a proton or electron. [L. particula, dim. of pars, part]
alpha p. (α) a p. consisting of two neutrons and two protons, with a positive charge (2e+); emitted energetically from the nuclei of unstable isotopes of high atomic number (elements of mass number from 82 up); identical to the helium nucleus. SYN: alpha ray.
beta p. an electron, either positively (positron, β+) or negatively (negatron, β) charged, emitted during beta decay of a radionuclide. SEE ALSO: cathode rays, under ray. SYN: beta ray.
chromatin particles fine bluish dots thought to represent remnants of the nucleus, occasionally seen in stained erythrocytes.
core p. p. released by partial enzymatic digestion of chromatin.
Dane particles the larger spherical forms of hepatitis-associated antigens; they compose the virion of hepatitis B virus, containing a 27-nm “core” in which DNA-dependent DNA polymerase and circular, double-stranded DNA have been found.
defective interfering p. an incomplete virus that is unable to replicate and interferes with replication of an infectious virus.
D.I. p. abbreviation for defective interfering p..
electron transport particles (ETP) fragments of mitochondria still capable of transporting electrons. SYN: submitochondrial particles.
elementary p. 1. SYN: platelet. 2. one of the units occurring on the matrical surface of mitochondrial cristae; the head of the p., which measures about 9 nm, attaches to the membrane of the crista by a stalk 5 nm long; the p. may be concerned with the electron transport system.
kappa particles inheritable cytoplasmic symbionts, once thought to be particles mainly or exclusively of DNA, occurring in some strains of Paramecium; capable of producing a product lethal to other strains.
signal recognition p. (SRP) a small RNA-protein complex that interacts with the signal sequence of nascent secretory proteins. Binding of the signal recognition p. results in arrest of translation until interaction with docking protein, an integral part of the endoplasmic reticulum membrane.
submitochondrial particles SYN: electron transport particles.
Zimmermann elementary p. obsolete term for platelet.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

particulate
particulate (par-tik′u-lat)
Relating to or occurring in the form of fine particles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

particulates
particulates (par-tik′u-lats)
Formed elements, discrete bodies, as contrasted with the surrounding liquid or semiliquid material; e.g., granules or mitochondria in cells.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

partogram
partogram (par′to-gram)
Graph of labor parameters of time and dilation with alert and action lines to prompt intervention if the curve deviates from expected. SYN: Friedman curve, labor curve. [L. partus, childbirth, + -gram]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parturient
parturient (par-too′re-ent)
Relating to or in the process of childbirth. [L. parturio, to be in labor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parturifacient
parturifacient (par-toor-e-fa′shent)
1. Inducing or accelerating labor. 2. An agent that induces or accelerates labor. SYN: oxytocic (2) . [L. parturio, to be in labor, + facio, to make]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parturition
parturition (par-toor-ish′un)
SYN: childbirth. [L. parturitio, fr. parturio, to be in labor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

part. vic.
part. vic.
Abbreviation for L. partes vicibus, in divided doses.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parulis
parulis, pl .parulides (pa-roo′lis, -li-dez)
SYN: gingival abscess. [G. paroulis, gumboil, fr. para, beside, + oulon, gum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parumbilical
parumbilical (par′um-bil′i-kal)
SYN: paraumbilical.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paruresis
paruresis (par-u-re′sis)
Inhibited urination, especially in the presence of strangers. [para- + G. ouresis, urination]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvalbumin
parvalbumin (par-val-bu′min)
Any of a group of small water-soluble calcium-binding proteins distinct from calmodulin and other calcium-binding proteins; found in the brain, skeletal muscle, and retina, but not in the heart, liver, or spleen, of various species. [L. parvus, small, + albumin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parvobacteriaceae
Parvobacteriaceae (par′vo-bak-ter-e-a′se-e)
A family name regarded as a former name for the bacterial family Brucellaceae. No type genus has ever been proposed for the family P..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvocellular
parvocellular (par-vo-sel′u-lar)
Relating to or composed of cells of small size. [L. parvus, small, + Mod. L. cellularis, cellular]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvoline
parvoline (par′vo-len)
A ptomaine, C9H13N, from decaying fish.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parvoviridae
Parvoviridae (par-vo-vir′i-de)
A family of small viruses containing single-stranded DNA. Virions are 18–26 nm in diameter, are not enveloped, and are ether-resistant. Capsids are of cubic symmetry, with 32 capsomeres. Replication and assembly occur in the nucleus of infected cells. Three genera in the subfamily Parvovirinae are recognized: Parvovirus, Erythrovirus, and Dependovirus, which includes the adeno-associated virus. A second subfamily, Densovirinae, has 3 additional genera, all of which infect arthropods.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parvovirus
Parvovirus (par′vo-vi-rus)
A genus of viruses (family Parvoviridae) that replicate autonomously in suitable cells. Strain B19 infects humans, causing erythema infectiosum and aplastic crisis in hemolytic anemia. [L. parvus, small, + virus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Parvovirus B19 Parvovirus B19
A single-stranded DNA virus belonging to the family Parvoviridae; the cause of erythema infectiosum (fifth disease) and aplastic crises.P. (B19V) was first isolated in 1975 from a specimen of healthy donor blood. In 1983 it was linked to erythema infectiosum, also called fifth disease, a generally benign febrile exanthem of children. B19V infection occurs worldwide and can attack persons of any age. It is most often contracted in childhood; 30–60% of adults have protective IgG antibody to the virus. Infection is asymptomatic in 20–50% of persons who acquire it. Transmission is usually by respiratory secretions. The virus replicates in bone marrow. Classical erythema infectiosum typically occurs in children 4–15 years of age. Sporadic outbreaks are common, and the peak incidence is during the winter and spring. After an incubation period of 4–14 days, the child develops prodromal symptoms, usually mild, consisting of headache, fever, chills, joint pains, and malaise. About 1 week later, a bright red “slapped cheek” rash appears on the face, and over the next 3–4 days the rash spreads to the rest of the body (proximal extremities, then trunk and distal extremities, including palms and soles), where it has a reticular or maculopapular appearance. Itching, if any, is slight. The rash is an immune response, heralding the appearance of IgM antibody and the end of the period of communicability. The disease typically runs a benign course, and treatment is purely symptomatic. (Like certain other viruses, B19V also occasionally causes a benign exanthem known as papular-purpuric gloves-and-socks syndrome.) Infection in adults follows a different pattern: the “slapped cheek” appearance does not occur, and the rash on the trunk and limbs tends to be milder and more subtle, but 15–20% of adult patients, virtually all of them women, develop significant joint involvement. Deposition of immune complexes in joint membranes leads to sudden onset of symmetric polyarthritis, affecting particularly the metacarpophalangeal and proximal interphalangeal joints, the wrists, and the knees. Swelling may or may not occur. Pain and disability can be severe, and symptoms can persist for weeks or months, although eventual spontaneous resolution is the rule. Because B19V infects the bone marrow, most patients experience a transient decline in red blood cells, white blood cells, and platelets. Generally this is of no consequence, but occasionally it progresses to a transient aplastic crisis (TAC), in which red blood cell production virtually stops and the red blood cell count falls rapidly. The risk of this complication is much greater in sickle cell anemia, autoimmune hemolytic anemias, immunodeficiency, and pregnancy. With the formation of IgG antibody by the immune system, red blood cell formation resumes and the anemia resolves. In patients with congenital or acquired immune deficiency, however, failure to form antibody can lead to prolonged anemia. Infection in a pregnant woman has about 1 chance in 3 of being passed to the fetus and inducing a fetal aplastic crisis. This in turn can result in congestive heart failure and fetal hydrops. Spontaneous recovery is typical, but fetal death occurs in as many as 10% of cases. Fetal infection with B19V apparently does not cause congenital anomalies. Acute B19V infection can be confirmed by a rapid rise and fall of IgM antibody. Diagnosis can also be established by culturing the virus from bone marrow or by ELISA detection of the antigen in serum. The treatment of all forms of B19V infection is purely symptomatic and supportive, since specific antiviral therapy is not available. Hospitalized patients with B19V are isolated, and pregnant workers are advised to avoid contact with them. Severe anemia may require blood transfusions. When prolonged anemia results from inability to form IgM antibody, intravenous immune globulin may help.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvule
parvule (par′vool)
A very small pill. [L. parvulus, very small, fr. parvus, small]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

parvus
parvus (par′vus)
Small. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PAS
PAS
Abbreviation for p-aminosalicylic acid; periodic acid-Schiff stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PASA
PASA
Abbreviation for p-aminosalicylic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pascal
Pascal
Blaise, French scientist, 1623–1662. See p., P. law.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pascal
pascal (Pa) (pas′kal)
A derived unit of pressure or stress in the SI system, expressed in newtons per square meter; equal to 10−5 bar or 7.50062 × 10−3 torr. [B. P.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pascheff
Pascheff, Pashev
Konstantin M., Bulgarian ophthalmologist, 1873–1961. See P. conjunctivitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paschen
Paschen
Enrique, German pathologist, 1860–1936. See P. bodies, under body.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pashev Pashev
See Pascheff.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pasini
Pasini
Augustine, 20th century Argentinian dermatologist. See atrophoderma of P. and Pierini.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paspalism
paspalism (pas′pal-izm)
Poisoning by seeds of a species of grass, Paspalum scrobiculatum. [G. paspalos, a kind of millet, fr. pas, all, + pale, meal]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passage
passage (pas′ij)
1. The act of passing. 2. A discharge, as from the bowels or of urine. 3. Inoculation of a series of animals with the same strain of a pathogenic microorganism whereby the virulence usually is increased, but is sometimes diminished. 4. A channel, duct, pore, or opening. [Mediev. L. passo, to pass]
blind p. successive transfer of an agent through cultures or animals without apparent replication or disease.
nasopharyngeal p. SYN: nasopharyngeal meatus.
oropharyngeal p. SYN: fauces.
serial p. successive transfer of an infectious agent through a series of cultures or experimental animals, usually to attenuate pathogenicity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Passalurus ambiguus</I>
Passalurus ambiguus (pa-sal′u-rus am-big′u-us)
The rabbit pinworm, an oxyurid nematode found abundantly in the cecum and large intestine of rabbits.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Passavant
Passavant
Philippas G., German physician, 1815–1893. See P. bar, P. cushion, P. pad, P. ridge.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Passey
Passey
R.D., 20th century British pathologist. See Harding-P. melanoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passiflora
passiflora (pas-i-flo′ra)
The passion-flower, P. incarnata (family Passifloraceae), a climbing herb of the southern U.S.; the dried flowering and fruiting top has been used in neuralgia, dysmenorrhea, and insomnia, and as an application to hemorrhoids and for burns. [L. passio, passion, + flos (flor-), flower]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passion
passion (pash′un)
1. Intense emotion. 2. Obsolete term for suffering or pain. [L. passio, fr. patior, pp. passus, to suffer]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passive
passive (pas′iv)
Not active; submissive. [L. passivus, fr. patior, to endure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passivism
passivism (pas′iv-izm)
1. An attitude of submission. 2. A sexual practice in which the subject is submissive to the will of the partner in behavior that usually requires the consent of both participants ( e.g., anal intercourse). SEE ALSO: pathic. [see passive]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

passivity
passivity (pas-iv′i-te)
1. The condition of a metal having formed a protective oxide coating; e.g., rustless metals and aluminum become passive in air. 2. In dentistry, the quality or condition of inactivity or rest assumed by the teeth, tissues, and denture when a removable partial denture is in place but not under masticatory pressure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasta
pasta, gen. and pl. pastae (pas′ta, -te)
SYN: paste. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paste
paste (past)
A soft semisolid of firmer consistency than pap, but soft enough to flow slowly and not to retain its shape. SYN: pasta. [L. pasta]
dermatologic p. a class of preparations consisting of starch, dextrin, sulfur, calcium carbonate, or zinc oxide made into a p. with glycerin, soft soap, petrolatum, or some fat, with which is incorporated some medicinal substance.
desensitizing p. an ointment, usually caustic, coagulating or cytotoxic, formulated to be applied to the cervix of a tooth for the purpose of obtunding pain from sensitive, exposed cementum or dentin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paster
paster (pa′ster)
The segment forming the part for near vision in two-piece bifocal lenses.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pasteur
Pasteur
Louis, French chemist and bacteriologist, 1822–1895. See P. vaccine, P. effect, P. pipette.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pasteurella</I>
Pasteurella (pas-ter-el′a)
A genus of aerobic to facultatively anaerobic, nonmotile bacteria (family Brucellaceae) containing very small, Gram-negative, cocci or ellipsoidal to elongated rods which, with special methods, may show bipolar staining. These organisms are parasites of humans and other animals, including birds. The type species is P. multocida. [L. Pasteur]
P. aerogenes a species found in swine that may cause human wound infections following pig bites.
P. multocida a bacterial species that causes fowl cholera and hemorrhagic septicemia in warm-blooded animals and may infect dog or cat bites or scratches and cause cellulitis and septicemia in humans with chronic disease. Most common pathogen associated with cat and dog bites. Cause of pasteurellosis. It is the type species of the genus P..
P. pestis SYN: Yersinia pestis.
P. pseudotuberculosis SYN: Yersinia pseudotuberculosis.
P. “SP” a rarely encountered organism of problematic taxonomy that can cause infections after a guinea pig bite; human infections are quite rare, probably because the bacterium is not widespread and is of low virulence.
P. tularensis SYN: Francisella tularensis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurella
pasteurella, pl .pasteurellae (pas-ter-el′a, pas-ter-el′e)
A vernacular term used to refer to any member of the genus P..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurellosis
pasteurellosis (pas′ter-e-lo′sis)
Infection with bacteria of the genus Pasteurella.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurization
pasteurization (pas′ter-i-za′shun)
The heating of milk, wines, fruit juices, etc., for about 30 minutes at 68°C (154.4°F) whereby living bacteria are destroyed, but the flavor or bouquet is preserved; the spores are unaffected, but are kept from developing by immediately cooling the liquid to 10°C (50°F) or lower. SEE ALSO: sterilization. [L. Pasteur]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurize
pasteurize (pas′ter-iz)
To treat by pasteurization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pasteurizer
pasteurizer (pas′ter-i-zer)
An apparatus used in pasteurization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pastia
Pastia
Constantin C., Roumanian physician, 1883–1926. See P. sign.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pastil
pastil, pastille (pas′til, pas-tel′)
1. A small mass of benzoin and other aromatic substances to be burned for fumigation. 2. SYN: troche. [Fr. pastille; L. pastillus, a roll (of bread), dim. of panis, bread]
Sabouraud pastils disks containing barium platinocyanide that undergo a color change when exposed to x-rays; previously used to indicate the administered dose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

past-pointing
past-pointing (past′poynt′ing)
A test of the integrity of the vestibular system: the subject, seated in a revolving chair, is rotated to the right 10 times with eyes closed; then with the arm held horizontal, the right index finger is brought in touch with the tip of the examiner's finger; the arm is then raised vertically and the subject is instructed to touch the examiner's finger on bringing the arm once more to the horizontal; if the vestibular apparatus is normal, the finger will be brought down several inches to the right of the examiner's finger; the reverse is true on rotation to the left. In cerebellar disease, a patient attempting to reach a point with the finger will overshoot it. The test is also used in connection with caloric stimulation. In some vestibular disorders, p. occurs without rotation or caloric stimulation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patagium
patagium, pl .patagia (pa-ta′je-um, -a)
A winglike membrane. [L. a gold edging on a woman's gown]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Patau
Patau
Klaus, 20th century U.S. cytogeneticist. See P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patch
patch
1. A small circumscribed area differing in color or structure from the surrounding surface. 2. In dermatology, a flat area greater than 1.0 cm in diameter. 3. An intermediate stage in the formation of a cap on the surface of a cell.
butterfly p. SYN: butterfly (2) .
p. clamping a technique used in the study of ion channels in which the movement of ions across a small p. of isolated membrane is measured when the membrane is electrically polarized or hyperpolarized and maintained at that potential. SYN: p. clamp.
cotton-wool patches white, fuzzy areas on the surface of the retina (accumulations of cellular organelles) caused by damage (usually infarction) of the retinal fiber layer. SYN: cotton-wool spots.
herald p. the initial rapidly enlarging oval-shaped red papulosquamous lesion, usually on the trunk, heralding the widespread eruption of pityriasis rosea, and preceding the latter by 7–14 days.
Hutchinson p. SYN: salmon p..
mucous p. an oval to round, yellow-gray to white, membrane-covered lesion or lesions occurring on the mucous membranes; usually seen in secondary syphilis.
Peyer patches SYN: aggregated lymphoid nodules of small intestine, under nodule.
salmon p. 1. an intraretinal hemorrhage seen in sickle cell retinopathy; 2. the appearance of an orbital lymphoid tumor as seen in the subconjunctival space; 3. a common macular orange-pink to red vascular malformation present at or near birth on the head and neck that involutes during childhood. SYN: Hutchinson p..
shagreen p. SYN: shagreen skin.
smoker's patches SYN: leukoplakia.
soldier's patches SYN: milk spots (1) , under spot.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Patein
Patein
G., French physician, 1857–1928. See P. albumin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patella
patella, gen. and pl. patellae (pa-tel′a, -e) [TA]
The large sesamoid bone, in the combined tendon of the extensors of the leg, covering the anterior surface of the knee. SYN: kneecap. [L. a small plate, the kneecap, dim. of patina, a shallow disk, fr. pateo, to lie open]
p. alta term used to describe a somewhat more proximal position of the p. than anticipated when it is visualized on a lateral radiograph of the knee. [p. + L. alta, high]
p. baja term used to describe a somewhat more distal position of the p. than anticipated when it is visualized on a lateral radiograph of the knee. [p. + Sp. baja, low]
floating p. a p. elevated by the presence of a knee effusion.
slipping p. spontaneous or easily provoked dislocation of the p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patellar
patellar (pa-tel′ar)
Relating to the patella.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patellectomy
patellectomy (pat′e-lek′to-me)
Excision of the patella. [patella + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patelliform
patelliform (pa-tel′i-form)
Of the shape of the patella.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patency
patency (pa′ten-se)
The state of being freely open or exposed.
probe p. (of foramen ovale), a term introduced by B.M. Patten to cover incomplete fibrous adhesion of an adequate valvula foraminis ovalis in the postnatal closure of the foramen ovale.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patent
patent (pa′tent, pa′tent)
Open or exposed. SYN: patulous. [L. patens, pres. p. of pateo, to lie open]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patent blue V
patent blue V
SYN: leuco patent blue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paterson
Paterson
Donald R., English otolaryngologist, 1863–1939. See P.-Kelly syndrome, P.-Brown-Kelly syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

path
path
A road or way; the course taken by an electric current or by nervous impulses. SEE ALSO: pathway. [A.S. paeth]
clinical p. a map that outlines the entire track or p. a patient is expected to follow throughout the course of treatment and beyond.
condyle p. the p. traveled by the mandibular condyle in the temporomandibular joint during the various mandibular movements.
generated occlusal p. a registration of the paths of movement of the occlusal surfaces of mandibular teeth on a plastic or abrasive surface attached to the maxillary arch. SEE ALSO: functional chew-in record.
incisal p. SYN: incisal guidance.
p. of insertion the direction in which a dental prosthesis is placed upon or removed from the supporting tissues or abutment teeth.
milled-in paths 1. contours carved by various mandibular movements into the occluding surface of an occlusion rim, by teeth or studs placed in the opposing occlusion rim; the curves or contours may be carved into wax, modeling plastic, or plaster of Paris; 2. occlusal curves developed by masticatory or gliding movements of occlusion rims that are composed of materials including abrasives. SEE ALSO: functional chew-in record. SYN: milled-in curves.
occlusal p. 1. a gliding occlusal contact; 2. the p. of movement of an occlusal surface.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

path- path-, -pathy, patho-, pathic
Disease. [G. pathos, feeling, suffering, disease]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathema
pathema (pa-the′ma)
Obsolete term for a disease or morbid condition. [G. p., suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathergy
pathergy (path′er-je)
Those reactions resulting from a state of altered activity, both allergic (immune) and nonallergic. [G. pathos, disease, + ergon, work]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathetic
pathetic (pa-thet′ik)
1. Denoting the fourth cranial nerve (p. nerve), the trochlear nerve. 2. Denoting that which arouses sorrow or pity. [G. pathetikos, relating to the feelings]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathfinder
pathfinder (path′fin-der)
A filiform bougie for introduction through a narrow stricture end to serve as a guide for the passage of a larger sound or catheter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathic
pathic (path′ik)
A person who assumes the passive role in less frequently engaged sexual acts. SEE ALSO: passivism (2) . [G. pathikos, remaining passive]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patho- patho-
See path-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathoamine
pathoamine (path-o-am′en)
A ptomaine; a toxic amine causing disease or resulting from a disease process.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathobiology
pathobiology (path′o-bi-ol′o-je)
Pathology with emphasis more on the biologic than on the medical aspects.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathocidin
pathocidin (path-o-si′din)
8-Azaguanine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathoclisis
pathoclisis (path-o-klis′is)
A specific tendency to sensitivity to special toxins; a tendency for toxins to attack certain organs. [patho- + G. klisis, bending, proneness]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathocrinia
pathocrinia (path-o-krin′e-a)
Obsolete term for any disorder of the endocrine glands. [patho- + G. krino, to separate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathodontia
pathodontia (path-o-don′she-a)
The science concerned with diseases of the teeth. [patho- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathoformic
pathoformic (path-o-for′mik)
Relating to the beginning of disease; denoting especially certain symptoms occurring in the transition period between a normal and a diseased state. [patho- + L. formo, to form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogen
pathogen (path′o-jen)
Any virus, microorganism, or other substance causing disease. [patho- + G. -gen, to produce]
behavioral p. the personal habits and lifestyle behaviors of an individual which are associated with an increased risk of physical illness and dysfunction. SEE ALSO: risk factor.
opportunistic p. an organism that is capable of causing disease only when the host's resistance is lowered, e.g., by other diseases or drugs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogenesis
pathogenesis (path-o-jen′e-sis)
The pathologic, physiologic, or biochemical mechanism resulting in the development of a disease or morbid process. Cf.:etiology. [patho- + G. genesis, production]
drug p. the production of morbid symptoms by drugs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogenic
pathogenic, pathogenetic (path-o-jen′ik, -je-net′ik)
Causing disease or abnormality. SYN: morbific, morbigenous, nosogenic, nosopoietic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogenicity
pathogenicity (path′o-je-nis′i-te)
The condition or quality of being pathogenic, or the ability to cause disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathogeny
pathogeny (pa-thoj′e-ne)
Rarely used synonym for pathogenesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathognomonic
pathognomonic (path′og-no-mon′ik)
Characteristic or indicative of a disease; denoting especially one or more typical symptoms, findings, or pattern of abnormalities specific for a given disease and not found in any other condition. [see pathognomy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathognomy
pathognomy (pa-thog′no-me)
Rarely used term for diagnosis by means of a study of the typical symptoms of a disease, or of the subjective sensations of the patient. [patho- + G. gnome, a mark, a sign]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathognostic
pathognostic (path-og-nos′tik)
Rarely used synonym for pathognomonic. [patho- + G. gnostikos, pertaining to knowledge]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathologic
pathologic, pathological (path-o-loj′ik, -i-kal)
1. Pertaining to pathology. 2. Morbid or diseased; resulting from disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathologist
pathologist (pa-thol′o-jist)
A specialist in pathology; a physician who practices, evaluates, or supervises diagnostic tests, using materials removed from living or dead patients, and functions as a laboratory consultant to clinicians, or who conducts experiments or other investigations to determine the causes or nature of disease changes.
speech-language p. a practitioner concerned with the diagnosis and rehabilitation of persons with voice, speech, and language disorders.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathology
pathology (pa-thol′o-je)
The medical science, and specialty practice, concerned with all aspects of disease, but with special reference to the essential nature, causes, and development of abnormal conditions, as well as the structural and functional changes that result from the disease processes. [patho- + G. logos, study, treatise]
anatomic p. the subspecialty of p. that pertains to the gross and microscopic study of organs and tissues removed for biopsy or during postmortem examination, and also the interpretation of the results of such study. SYN: pathological anatomy.
cellular p. 1. the interpretation of diseases in terms of cellular alterations, i.e., the ways in which cells fail to maintain homeostasis; 2. sometimes used as a synonym for cytopathology (1).
clinical p. 1. any part of the medical practice of p. as it pertains to the care of patients; 2. the subspecialty in p. concerned with the theoretical and technical aspects ( i.e., the methods or procedures) of chemistry, immunohematology, microbiology, parasitology, immunology, hematology, and other fields as they pertain to the diagnosis of disease and the care of patients, as well as to the prevention of disease.
comparative p. the p. of diseases of animals, especially in relation to human p..
dental p. SYN: oral p..
functional p. p. pertaining to abnormalities in function of a tissue, organ, or part, with or without associated changes in structure.
humoral p. the thesis that disorders in the fluids of the body, especially the blood, are the basic factors in disease.
medical p. p. pertaining to various diseases not suitable for treatment by surgery.
molecular p. the study of biochemical and biophysical cellular mechanisms as the basic factors in disease.
oral p. the branch of dentistry concerned with the etiology, pathogenesis, and clinical, gross, and microscopic aspects of oral and paraoral disease, including oral soft tissues, the teeth, jaws, and salivary glands. SYN: dental p..
speech p. the science concerned with functional and organic speech defects and disorders. SYN: speech-language p..
speech-language p. SYN: speech p..
surgical p. a field in anatomical p. concerned with examination of tissues removed from living patients for the purpose of diagnosis of disease and guidance in the care of patients.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathometric
pathometric (path-o-met′rik)
Relating to pathometry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathometry
pathometry (pa-thom′e-tre)
Rarely used term for the determination of the proportionate number of individuals affected with a certain disease at a given time, and of the conditions leading to an increase or decrease in this number. [patho- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathomimesis
pathomimesis (path′o-mi-me′sis)
Mimicry of a disease or dysfunction, whether intentional or unconscious. SYN: pathomimicry. [patho- + G. mimesis, imitation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathomimicry
pathomimicry (path-o-mim′i-kre)
SYN: pathomimesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathomiosis
pathomiosis (path-o-mi-o′sis)
The attitude that leads a patient to minimize his or her disease. [patho- + G. meiosis, a lessening]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathomorphism
pathomorphism (path-o-mor′fizm)
Abnormal morphology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathonomia
pathonomia, pathonomy (path-o-no′me-a, pa-thon′o-me)
The science of the laws of morbid changes. [patho- + G. nomos, law]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathophobia
pathophobia (path-o-fo′be-a)
SYN: nosophobia. [patho- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathophysiology
pathophysiology (path′o-fiz-e-ol′o-je)
Derangement of function seen in disease; alteration in function as distinguished from structural defects.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathopoiesis
pathopoiesis (path′o-poy-e′sis)
Rarely used term for the mode of production of disease. [patho- + G. poiesis, making]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathosis
pathosis (pa-tho′sis)
Rarely used term for a state of disease, diseased condition, or disease entity. [patho- + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathotropism
pathotropism (pa-thot′ro-pizm)
Attraction of drugs toward diseased structures. [patho- + G. tropos, a turning]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pathway
pathway (path′wa)
1. A collection of axons establishing a conduction route for nerve impulses from one group of nerve cells to another group or to an effector organ composed of muscle or gland cells. 2. Any sequence of chemical reactions leading from one compound to another; if taking place in living tissue, usually referred to as a biochemical p.
4-aminobutyrate p. the p. that ultimately converts 4-aminobutyrate to succinate; succinate is then converted to α-ketoglutarate, via the tricarboxylic acid cycle, which is then acted upon by glutamate dehydrogenase; glutamate is then decarboxylated to reform 4-aminobutyrate; an important p. for those cells that make this neuroactive molecule. SYN: GABA p..
auditory p. neural paths and connections within the central nervous system, beginning at the organ of Corti hair cells, continuing along the eighth nerve, and terminating at the auditory cortex.
critical p. outline or diagram that documents the process of diagnosis or treatment deemed appropriate for a condition based on practice guidelines.
Embden-Meyerhof p. the anaerobic glycolytic p. by which d-glucose (most notably in muscle) is converted to lactic acid. Cf.:glycolysis. SYN: Embden-Meyerhof-Parnas p..
Embden-Meyerhof-Parnas p. SYN: Embden-Meyerhof p..
Entner-Douderoff p. a degradative p. for carbohydrates in certain microorganisms ( E.G., Pseudomonas sp.) that lack hexokinase, phosphofructokinase, and glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase.
GABA p. SYN: 4-aminobutyrate p..
hexose monophosphate p. SYN: pentose phosphate p..
lacrimal p. [TA] a space between the closed lids and the eyeball through which the tears flow to the punctum lacrimale. SYN: rivus lacrimalis [TA] , Ferrein canal.
mercapturic acid p. a glutathione-dependent p. for the detoxification of a number of compounds, including arene oxides; an S-substituted glutathione is formed and ultimately converted to a mercapturic acid (an S-substituted N-acetylated l-cysteine), which is excreted; the leukotrienes are believed to be degraded through this p..
pentose phosphate p. a secondary p. for the oxidation of d-glucose (not occurring in skeletal muscle), generating reducing power (NADPH) in the cytoplasm outside the mitochondria and synthesizing pentoses and a few other sugars. It also provides a means of converting pentoses and certain other sugars into intermediates of the glycolytic p.. It proceeds from d-glucose 6-phosphate to d-ribulose and d-ribose phosphates, thence (with d-xylulose 5-phosphate) to d-sedoheptulose 7-phosphate and d-glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate; carbon dioxide is released in the gluconate-ribulose step. In plants, it participates in the formation of d-glucose from carbon dioxide in the dark reactions of photosynthesis. This p. is defective in certain inherited diseases, e.g., glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase deficiency. SYN: Dickens shunt, hexose monophosphate p., hexose monophosphate shunt, pentose monophosphate shunt, pentose phosphate cycle, phosphogluconate p., Warburg-Dickens-Horecker shunt, Warburg-Lipmann-Dickens-Horecker shunt.
phosphogluconate p. SYN: pentose phosphate p..
polyol p. SYN: sorbitol p..
salvage p. the utilization of preformed purine and pyrimidine bases to synthesize nucleotides.
sorbitol p. a p. responsible for d-fructose formation from sorbitol; increases in activity as the glucose concentration rises in diabetes. SYN: polyol p..
ubiquitin-protease p. p. in which a small protein cofactor, ubiquitin, couples with protein substrate to catalyze proteolytic destruction by proteases; this p. is highly selective and tightly regulated and is responsible for protein degradation seen in muscle-wasting diseases.
visual p. neural paths and connections within the central nervous system, beginning with the retina and terminating in the occipital cortex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-pathy -pathy
See path-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patient
patient (pa′shent)
One who is suffering from any disease or behavioral disorder and is under treatment for it. Cf.:case (1) . [L. patiens, pres. p. of patior, to suffer]
target p. in group therapy, the p. being analyzed in turn by another member p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patricide
patricide (pat′ri-sid)
1. The killing of one's father. 2. One who commits such an act. See parricide. Cf.:matricide. [L. pater, father, + caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Patrick
Patrick
Hugh T., U.S. neurologist, 1860–1938. See P. test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patrilineal
patrilineal (pat-ri-lin′e-al)
Related to descent through the male line; inheritance of the Y chromosome is exclusively p.. [L. pater, father, + linea, line]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pattern
pattern (pat′ern)
1. A design; often refers to chest radiographic findings. 2. In dentistry, a form used in making a mold, as for an inlay or partial denture framework.
airspace-filling p. SYN: alveolar p..
airway p. chest radiographic appearance of thickened bronchial walls, bronchiectasis, bronchiolitis, or acinar consolidation.
alveolar p. cloudy to dense opacities, obscuring vascular markings, on chest radiographs. SYN: airspace-filling p..
ballerina-foot p. a vigorous posteromedial contraction of the left ventricle coupled with convexity anteriorly sometimes resulting from poor contraction of the opposing anterior wall; it is the most frequent dyssynergy observed in the prolapsed mitral valve leaflet syndrome (even with a normal anterior wall) and produces a configuration of angiographic dye in the right anterior oblique projection resembling a ballerina's foot; sometimes called dancer's foot malformation.
butterfly p. bilateral, symmetric, pulmonary alveolar opacities sparing the periphery, on chest radiographs; usually caused by pulmonary edema.
ground-glass p. radiographic or CT appearance of hazy opacity that fails to obscure pulmonary vascular markings.
honeycomb p. dense, slightly irregular circular shadows, most common next to the pleura at the lung base, on chest radiographs or CT; caused by chronic interstitial fibrosis of diverse causes.
hourglass p. a vigorous ringlike contraction observed angiographically in the left ventricular angiogram in the right anterior oblique projection, resembling an hourglass; it is seen in the prolapsed mitral valve leaflet syndrome.
interstitial p. one of several chest radiographic patterns associated with interstitial infiltration or thickening, including honeycomb p., miliary p., reticulonodular p., or septal lines.
juvenile p. a precordial T-wave inversion, sometimes with J-ST elevations in an electrocardiogram, resembling that seen in normal children, which occurs as a normal variant in some adults, especially black persons, and especially in leads V1, V2, and V3.
miliary p. a chest radiographic p. of fine, rounded opacities, typical of hematogenous dissemination of tuberculosis; size has some relationship to that of a millet seed.
mosaic p. on high-resolution CT scans of the lungs, a p. of brighter and darker regions corresponding to differences in perfusion or aeration; found in some cases of chronic thromboembolism or of bronchiolitis obliterans. Cf.:oligemia.
occlusal p. SYN: occlusal form.
reticulonodular p. (re-tik′u-lo-nod′u-lar) a somewhat netlike chest radiographic p., with nodular thickening at the intersections of the lines; a nonspecific interstitial p..
wax p. a p. of wax that, when invested and burned out or otherwise eliminated, will produce a mold in which a casting may be made. SYN: wax form.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patulin
patulin (pat′u-lin)
An antibiotic derived from metabolites of fungi, such as species of Aspergillus, Penicillium, and Gymnoascus; has carcinogenic activity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

patulous
patulous (pat′u-lus)
SYN: patent. [L. patulus, fr. pateo, to lie open]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pauciarticular
pauciarticular (paw-se-ar-tik′u-lar)
A joint condition in which only a few (>1, <5) joints are involved [L. pauci, few, + articular]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paucibacillary
paucibacillary (paw-se-bas′i-lar-e)
Made up of, or denoting the presence of, few bacilli.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

paucisynaptic
paucisynaptic (paw′se-si-nap′tik)
SYN: oligosynaptic. [L. paucus, few, + synapse]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Paul
Paul
Gustav, Austrian physician, 1859–1935. See P. reaction, P. test, P.-Bunnell test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pauli
Pauli
Wolfgang, Austrian-U.S. physicist and Nobel laureate, 1900–1958. See P. exclusion principle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pauling
Pauling
Linus C., U.S. chemist and Nobel laureate, 1901–1994. See P. theory, P.-Corey helix.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pause
pause (pawz)
Temporary stop. [G. pausis, cessation]
apneic p. cessation of air flow for more than 10 seconds. See sleep apnea.
compensatory p. the p. following an extrasystole, when the p. is long enough to compensate for the prematurity of the extrasystole; the short cycle ending with the extrasystole plus the p. following the extrasystole together equal two of the regular cycles.
postextrasystolic p. the somewhat prolonged cycle immediately following an extrasystole.
preautomatic p. a temporary p. in cardiac activity before an automatic pacemaker escapes. SEE ALSO: escape.
respiratory p. cessation of air flow for less than 10 seconds. See sleep apnea.
sinus p. a spontaneous interruption in the regular sinus rhythm, the p. lasting for a period that is not an exact multiple of the sinus cycle. SEE ALSO: sinus arrest, sinus standstill.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pautrier
Pautrier
Lucien M.A., French dermatologist, 1876–1959. See P. abscess, P. microabscess.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pauzat
Pauzat
Jean E., 19th century French physician.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pavlov
Pavlov
Ivan P., Russian physiologist and Nobel laureate, 1849–1936. See pavlovian conditioning, P. method, P. pouch, P. stomach, P. reflex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pavor nocturnus
pavor nocturnus (pa′vor nok-ter′nus)
SYN: night terrors. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pavy
Pavy
Frederick W., English physician, 1829–1911. See P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pawpaw
pawpaw
See papaya.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Payne
Payne
J. Howard, U.S. surgeon, *1916. See P. operation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Payr
Payr
Erwin, German surgeon, 1871–1946. See P. clamp, P. membrane, P. sign.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pb
Pb
Symbol for lead (plumbum).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PBG
PBG
Abbreviation for porphobilinogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PBI
PBI
Abbreviation for protein-bound iodine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p. c.
p. c.
Abbreviation for L. post cibum, after a meal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCA
PCA
Abbreviation for passive cutaneous anaphylaxis; patient-controlled analgesia; patient-controlled anesthesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pCa
pCa
A way of reporting calcium ion levels; equal to the negative decadic logarithm of the calcium ion concentration.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCB
PCB
Abbreviation for polychlorinated biphenyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCIS
PCIS
Abbreviation for patient care information system, the interactive computer system used to store medical records in a hospital.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCMB
PCMB, pCMB
Abbreviation for p-chloromercuribenzoate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P congenitale
P congenitale (kon-jen-i-ta′le)
The P-wave pattern in the electrocardiogram seen in some cases of congenital heart disease, consisting of tall peaked P waves in leads I, II, aVF, and aVL (usually largest in lead II) with predominant positivity of diphasic waves in V1–2.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCP
PCP
Abbreviation for phencyclidine; Pneumocystis carinii pneumonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCR
PCR
Abbreviation for polymerase chain reaction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCT
PCT
1. Abbreviation for porphyria cutanea tarda. 2. Abbreviation for patient care technician.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PCWP
PCWP
Abbreviation for pulmonary capillary wedge pressure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PD
PD
Abbreviation for phenyldichloroarsine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pd
Pd
Symbol for palladium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p.d.
p.d.
Abbreviation of prism diopter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P-dextrocardiale
P-dextrocardiale (deks′tro-kar-de-a′le)
An electrocardiographic syndrome characteristic of overloading of the right atrium, often erroneously called P-pulmonale because the syndrome can result from any overloading of the right atrium ( e.g., tricuspid stenosis) and independently of cor pulmonale.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PDGF
PDGF
Abbreviation for platelet-derived growth factor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PDI
PDI
Abbreviation for Periodontal Disease Index.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PDL
PDL
Abbreviation for pulsed dye laser.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PEA
PEA
Abbreviation for pulseless electrical activity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peach kernel oil
peach kernel oil (pech ker′nel)
See persic oil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peak
peak (pek)
The top or upper limit of a graphic tracing or of any variable. [M.E. peke, pike, fr. Sp. pico, beak, fr. L. picus, magpie]
biclonal p. two narrow electrophoretic bands thought to represent immunoglobulins of two cell lines.
juxtaphrenic p. (juks-ta-fren′ik pek) on chest radiograph, a triangular density on top of the right diaphragmatic shadow, probably caused by tension of the phrenic nerve on the pleura over the diaphragm.
monoclonal p. a narrow band visible on electrophoresis or an abnormal arc seen on immunoelectrophoresis, thought to represent immunoglobulin of one cell clone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peanut oil
peanut oil (pe′nut)
Oil extracted from the kernels of one or more cultivated varieties of Arachis hypogaea (family Leguminosae); used as a solvent for intramuscular injections and in the preparation of foods. SYN: arachis oil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pearl
Pearl
Raymond, U.S. biologist, 1879–1940. See P. index.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pearl
pearl (perl)
1. A concretion formed around a grain of sand or other foreign body within the shell of certain mollusks. 2. One of a number of small tough masses, such as mucus occurring in the sputum in asthma. 3. SYN: keratin p..
Elschnig pearls focal retention of lens fibers that have undergone proliferative and degenerative changes surrounded by lens capsular fragments seen after extracapsular cataract extraction.
enamel p. SYN: enameloma.
epithelial p. SYN: keratin p..
Epstein pearls multiple small, white, epithelial inclusion cysts found in the midline of the palate in newborn infants.
gouty p. SYN: tophus.
keratin p. a focus of central keratinization within concentric layers of abnormal squamous cells; seen in squamous cell carcinoma. SYN: epithelial nest, epithelial p., p. (3) , squamous p..
Laënnec pearls obsolete term for small, round, translucent, tenacious bodies in the sputum of some persons with asthma; when floated in water, they become unfurled and are then recognizable as Curschmann spirals.
squamous p. SYN: keratin p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pearl-ash
pearl-ash
SYN: potash.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pearson
Pearson
Karl, English mathematician, 1857–1936. See Poisson-P. formula, McArdle-Schmid-P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peau d'orange
peau d'orange (po-do-rahnj′)
A swollen pitted skin surface overlying carcinoma of the breast in which there is both stromal infiltration and lymphatic obstruction with edema. [Fr. orange peel]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peccant
peccant (pek′ant)
Unhealthy; producing disease. [L. peccans (-ant-), pres. p. of pecco, to sin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peccatiphobia
peccatiphobia (pek′ka-ti-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of sinning. [L. peccatum,, sin, + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pecilo- pecilo-
See poikilo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pecilocin
pecilocin (pe-sil′o-sin)
An antifungal agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pecquet
Pecquet
Jean, French anatomist, 1622–1674. See P. cistern, P. duct, receptaculum pecqueti, P. reservoir.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectase
pectase (pek′tas)
An enzyme that converts pectin to d-galacturonic acid (pectic acid); used in the treatment of certain foodstuffs. SYN: pectinesterase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pecten
pecten (pek′ten)
1. [NA] A structure with comblike processes or projections. 2. SYN: anal p.. [L. comb]
anal p. [TA] the middle third of the surgical anal canal; upper half of anatomic anal canal extends between pectinate line and the intersphincteric groove, and is lined with anoderm. SYN: p. analis [TA] , p. (2) .
p. analis [TA] SYN: anal p..
p. ossis pubis [TA] SYN: p. pubis.
p. pubis [TA] the continuation on the superior ramus pubis of the linea terminalis, forming a sharp ridge. SYN: p. ossis pubis [TA] , pectineal line of pubis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectenitis
pectenitis (pek-ten-i′tis)
Inflammation of the sphincter ani. [L. pecten, a comb, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectenosis
pectenosis (pek-ten-o′sis)
Exaggerated enlargement of the pecten band.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectic
pectic (pek′tik)
Relating to any of the substances or materials now referred to as pectin. [G. pektos, stiff, curdled]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectic acid
pectic acid
SYN: d-galacturonic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectin
pectin (pek′tin)
1. Broad generic term for what are now called pectic substances or materials; specifically, a gelatinous substance, consisting largely of long chains of mostly d-galacturonic acid units (typically α-1,4 linkages and sometimes present as methyl esters), that is extracted from fruits where it is presumed to exist as protopectin (pectose). 2. Commercial pectins, sometimes called pectinic acid, are whitish, soluble powders prepared from the rinds of citrus fruits. They are used in the preparation of jams, jellies, and similar food products where they enhance viscosity; therapeutically, they are used to control diarrhea (usually in conjunction with other agents), as a plasma expander, and as a protectant; pectins bind calcium ions and are highly hydrated.
p. lyase an enzyme that catalyzes the elimination of 6-methyl-Δ-4,5-d-galacturonate residues from p.; thus, it brings about depolymerization; it does not act on deesterified p.; used in the treatment of certain foodstuffs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectinase
pectinase (pek′tin-as)
SYN: polygalacturonase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectinate
pectinate (pek′ti-nat)
1. Combed; comb-shaped. SYN: pectiniform. 2. In fungi, used to describe a particular type of branching hyphae in cultures of dermatophytes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectineal
pectineal (pek-tin′e-al)
Ridged; relating to the os pubis or to any comblike structure. SYN: pectineus (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectinesterase
pectinesterase (pek-tin-es′ter-as)
SYN: pectase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectineus
pectineus (pek′ti-ne′us)
1. SYN: pectineal. 2. See p. (muscle). [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectinic acids
pectinic acids (pek-tin′ik)
Term sometimes used for commercial pectins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectiniform
pectiniform (pek-tin′i-form)
SYN: pectinate (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectization
pectization (pek-ti-za′shun)
In colloidal chemistry, coagulation. [G. pektikos, curdling]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectoral
pectoral (pek′to-ral)
Relating to the chest. [L. pectoralis; fr. pectus, breast bone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectoralgia
pectoralgia (pek-to-ral′je-a)
Pain in the chest. [L. pectus (pector-), chest, + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectoriloquy
pectoriloquy (pek-to-ril′o-kwe)
Increased transmission of the voice sound through the pulmonary structures, so that it is clearly audible on auscultation of the chest; usually indicates consolidation of the underlying lung parenchyma. SYN: pectorophony. [L. pectus, chest, + loquor, to speak]
aphonic p. SYN: Baccelli sign.
whispered p., whispering p. p. of whispered sounds in the same fashion as that of voice sounds. SYN: whispered bronchophony.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectorophony
pectorophony (pek-to-rof′o-ne)
SYN: pectoriloquy. [L. pectus, chest, + G. phone, voice]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectose
pectose (pek′tos)
See pectin, protopectin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectous
pectous (pek′tus)
1. Relating to or consisting of pectin or pectose. 2. Denoting a firm coagulated condition sometimes assumed by a gel, which is permanent in that the substance cannot be made to reassume the gel form.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pectus
pectus, gen. pectoris, pl .pectora (pek′tus, pek′to-ris, pek′to-ra)
SYN: chest. [L.]
p. carinatum flattening of the chest on either side with forward projection of the sternum resembling the keel of a boat. SYN: chicken breast, keeled chest, pigeon breast, pigeon chest.
p. excavatum a hollow at the lower part of the chest caused by a backward displacement of the xiphoid cartilage. SYN: foveated chest, funnel chest, funnel breast, koilosternia, p. recurvatum, trichterbrust.
p. recurvatum SYN: p. excavatum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ped- ped-, pedi-, pedo-
1. Child. [G. pais, child] 2. Foot, feet. [L. pes, foot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedal
pedal (ped′al)
Relating to the feet, or to any structure called pes. [L. pedalis, fr. pes (ped-), a foot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedatrophia
pedatrophia, pedatrophy (ped-a-tro′fe-a, -at′ro-fe)
SYN: marasmus. [G. pais (paid-), child, + atrophy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pederast
pederast (ped′er-ast)
One who practices pederasty.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pederasty
pederasty (ped′er-as-te)
Homosexual anal intercourse, especially when practiced on boys. [G. paiderastia; fr. pais (paid-), boy, + erao, to long for]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pedersen speculum
Pedersen speculum
See under speculum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedesis
pedesis (pe-de′sis)
SYN: brownian movement. [G. p., a leaping]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedi- pedi-
See ped-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatric
pediatric (pe-de-at′rik)
Relating to pediatrics. [G. pais (paid-), child, + iatrikos, relating to medicine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatrician
pediatrician (pe′de-a-trish′an)
A specialist in pediatrics. SYN: pediatrist.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatrics
pediatrics (pe-de-at′riks)
The medical specialty concerned with the study and treatment of children in health and disease during development from birth through adolescence. [G. pais (paid-), child, + iatreia, medical treatment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatrist
pediatrist (pe-de-at′rist)
SYN: pediatrician.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediatry
pediatry (pe′de-at-re, pe-di′a-tre)
A rarely used term for pediatrics



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicel
pedicel (ped′i-sel)
The secondary process of a podocyte, which helps form the visceral capsule of a renal corpuscle. SYN: footplate (2) , foot-plate&star, foot process. [Mod. L. pedicellus, dim. of L. pes, foot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicellate
pedicellate (ped′i-sel-lat)
SYN: pediculate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicellation
pedicellation (ped′i-se-la′shun)
Formation of a pedicle or peduncle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicle
pedicle (ped′i-kl) [TA]
1. A constricted portion or stalk. SYN: pediculus (1) [TA] . 2. A stalk by which a nonsessile tumor is attached to normal tissue. SYN: pedunculus [TA] , peduncle (2) . 3. A stalk through which a flap of tissue is vascularized, permitting transfer to another site. [L. pediculus, dim. of pes, foot]
p. of arch of vertebra [TA] the constricted portion of the arch on either side extending from the body to the lamina; bound intervertebral foramina superiorly and inferiorly. SYN: pediculus arcus vertebrae [TA] , radix arcus vertebrae.
vascular p. the tissues containing arteries and veins of an organ; specifically in chest radiology, the (width of the) mediastinum at the level of the aortic arch and superior vena cava.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicular
pedicular (pe-dik′u-lar)
Relating to pediculi, or lice. [L. pedicularis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculate
pediculate (pe-dik′u-lat)
Not sessile, having a pedicle or peduncle. SYN: pedicellate, pedunculate. [L. pediculatus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculi
pediculi (pe-dik′u-li)
Plural of pediculus. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculicide
pediculicide (pe-dik′u-li-sid)
An agent used to destroy lice. [L. pediculus, louse, + caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pediculoides ventricosus</I>
Pediculoides ventricosus (pe-dik-u-loy′dez ven-tri-ko′sus)
SYN: Pyemotes tritici. [Mod. L., fr. L. pediculus, louse, + venter, belly]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculophobia
pediculophobia (pe-dik′u-lo-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of infestation with lice. SYN: phthiriophobia. [L. pediculus, louse, + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculosis
pediculosis (pe-dik′u-lo′sis)
The state of being infested with lice. [L. pediculus, louse, + G. -osis, condition]
p. capitis the presence of lice on the scalp, seen especially in children, with nits attached to hairs.
p. corporis the presence of body lice that live in the seams of clothing. Biting causes pruritus and excoriations.
p. palpebrarum the presence of lice in the eyelashes.
p. pubis infestation with the pubic or crab louse, Pthirus pubis, especially in pubic hair, causing pruritus and maculae ceruleae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculous
pediculous (pe-dik′u-lus)
Infested with lice. SYN: lousy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pediculus</I>
Pediculus (pe-dik′u-lus)
A genus of parasitic lice (family Pediculidae) that live in the hair and feeds periodically on blood. Important species include P. humanus, the species of louse infecting humans; P. humanus var. capitis, the head louse of humans; P. humanus var. corporis (also called P. vestimenti or P. corporis), the body louse or clothes louse, which lives and lays eggs (nits) in clothing and feeds on the human body; and P. pubis. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediculus
pediculus, pl .pediculi (pe-dik′u-lus, -li) [TA]
1. SYN: pedicle (1) . [L. pedicle] 2. A louse. See P.. [L.]
p. arcus vertebrae [TA] SYN: pedicle of arch of vertebra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedicure
pedicure (ped′i-kur)
Care and treatment of the feet. [L. pes (ped-), foot, + cura, treatment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedigree
pedigree (ped′i-gre)
Ancestral line of descent, especially as diagrammed on a chart to show ancestral history; used in genetics to analyze inheritance. [M.E. pedegra fr. O.Fr. pie de grue, foot of crane]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediophobia
pediophobia (pe′de-o-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear aroused by the sight of a child or of a doll. [G. paidion, a little child, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pediphalanx
pediphalanx (ped′i-fa′langks)
A phalanx of the foot, distinguished from maniphalanx. [L. pes (ped-), foot, + phalanx]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedo- pedo-
See ped-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedodontia
pedodontia (pe-do-don′she-a)
SYN: pedodontics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedodontics
pedodontics (pe-do-don′tiks)
The branch of dentistry concerned with the dental care and treatment of children. SYN: pediatric dentistry, pedodontia. [G. pais, child, + odous, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedodontist
pedodontist (pe-do-don′tist)
A dentist who practices pedodontics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedodynamometer
pedodynamometer (ped′o-di-na-mom′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the strength of the leg muscles. [L. pes (ped-), foot, + G. dynamis, force, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedogenesis
pedogenesis (pe-do-jen′e-sis)
Permanent larval stage with sexual development, as in certain gall midges (genus Miastor). Cf.:neoteny. [G. pais (paid-), child, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedogram
pedogram (ped′o-gram)
A record made by the pedograph.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedograph
pedograph (ped′o-graf)
An instrument for recording and studying the gait. [L. pes (ped-), foot, + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedography
pedography (pe-dog′ra-fe)
Production of a record as made by a pedograph.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedometer
pedometer (pe-dom′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the distance covered in walking. SYN: podometer. [L. pes (ped-), foot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedomorphism
pedomorphism (pe-do-mor′fizm)
Description of adult behavior in terms appropriate to child behavior. [G. pais (paid), child, + morphe, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedophilia
pedophilia (pe-do-fil′e-a)
In psychiatry, an abnormal attraction to children by an adult for sexual purposes. [G. pais, child, + philos, fond]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedophilic
pedophilic (pe-do-fil′ik)
Relating to or exhibiting pedophilia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peduncle
peduncle (pe-dung′kl, pe′dung-kl)
1. In neuroanatomy, term loosely applied to a variety of stalklike connecting structures in the brain, composed either exclusively of white matter ( e.g., cerebellar p.) or of white and gray matter ( e.g., cerebral p.. 2. SYN: pedicle (2) . [Mod. L. pedunculus, dim. of pes, foot]
cerebral p. [TA] originally denoting either of the two halves of the midbrain (a relatively narrow “neck” connecting the forebrain to the hindbrain); this term has been variably used to designate only those large bundles of corticofugal fibers forming the crus cerebri or to designate the crus cerebri plus the midbrain tegmentum; this latter, more inclusive, usage (crus cerebri and midbrain tegmentum) is preferred; the substantia nigra, while a part of the base of the p. (basis pedunculi), is considered a structure separating the midbrain tegmentum from the crus cerebri. SEE ALSO: crus cerebri. SYN: pedunculus cerebri [TA] .
p. of corpus callosum SYN: subcallosal gyrus.
p. of flocculus [TA] the bundle of afferent and efferent nerve fibers connecting the flocculus and the nodule of the cerebellum; part of its course is in the inferior medullary velum. SYN: pedunculus flocculi [TA] .
inferior cerebellar p. large paired bundles of nerve fibers that develop on the dorsolateral surfaces of the upper medulla, extend under the lateral recesses of the rhomboid fossa and curve dorsally into the cerebellum caudomedial to the middle cerebellar p.; composed of a larger (lateral) bundle, the restiform body [TA], and a small (medial) bundle, the juxtarestiform body [TA]. Fibers forming this composite bundle originate from spinal neurons and medullary relay nuclei. The largest constituent (restiform body) contains crossed fibers from the inferior olive; it also contains the dorsal spinocerebellar tract and cerebellar projections from the lateral reticular nucleus, the accessory cuneate nucleus, the paramedian reticular nuclei, the perihypoglossal nuclei, and other nuclei. Vestibulocerebellar fibers are placed medially in the inferior cerebellar p. and are separately identified as the juxtarestiform body. SYN: pedunculus cerebellaris inferior [TA] .
inferior thalamic p. a large fiber bundle emerging from the anterior part of the thalamus in the ventral direction, in part joining the medial fibers of the internal capsule, in other part curving laterally around the medial margin of the capsule into the innominate substance. Many of its fibers establish a reciprocal connection of the mediodorsal nucleus of the thalamus with the orbital gyri of the frontal lobe, but numerous other fibers constitute a conduction system from the amygdala and olfactory cortex to the mediodorsal nucleus. SEE ALSO: ansa peduncularis. SYN: inferior thalamic radiation [TA] , radiatio inferior thalami [TA] , pedunculus thalami inferior.
lateral thalamic p. the massive group of fibers that emerges from the laterodorsal side of the thalamus to join the corona radiata; it reciprocally connects the lateral nucleus and the geniculate bodies of the thalamus with the corresponding regions of the cerebral cortex. SEE ALSO: central thalamic radiation. SYN: pedunculus thalami lateralis.
p. of mammillary body a fascicle of nerve fibers passing to the mamillary body along the ventral surface of the midbrain; it consists of fibers that originate from the dorsal and ventral tegmental nuclei. SYN: fasciculus pedunculomammillaris, pedunculomammillary fasciculus, pedunculus corporis mammillaris.
middle cerebellar p. [TA] the largest of three paired cerebellar peduncles, composed mainly of fibers that originate in the pontine nuclei, cross the midline in the basilar pons, and emerge on the opposite side as a massive bundle arching dorsally along the lateral side of the pontine tegmentum into the cerebellum; there are some uncrossed pontocerebellar fibers in this p.; its fibers are distributed chiefly to the cortex of the cerebellar hemisphere with some collateral fibers passing to the cerebellar nuclei. SYN: pedunculus cerebellaris medius [TA] , brachium pontis.
olfactory p. SYN: olfactory tract.
superior cerebellar p. [TA] a large bundle of nerve fibers that originates from the dentate and interpositus nuclei and emerges from the cerebellum in the rostral direction, along the lateral wall of the fourth ventricle. The bundle submerges from the dorsal surface of the brainstem into the mesencephalic tegmentum, where most of its fibers cross in the massive decussation of the superior cerebellar peduncles. Part of the bundle terminates in the contralateral red nucleus; the bulk of the fibers continue rostrally to parts of the ventral intermediate nucleus of thalamus, ventral posterolateral nucleus of thalamus, and central lateral nucleus of thalamus. SYN: pedunculus cerebellaris superior [TA] , brachium conjunctivum cerebelli.
ventral thalamic p. the massive system of fiber bundles emerging through the ventral, lateral, and anterior borders of the thalamus to join the internal capsule and parts of the corona radiata; it contains the fibers reciprocally connecting the ventral thalamic nuclei with the precentral and postcentral gyri of the cerebral cortex. SYN: pedunculus thalami ventralis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peduncular
peduncular (pe-dung′ku-lar)
Relating to a pedicle or peduncle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedunculate
pedunculate (pe-dung′ku-lat)
SYN: pediculate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedunculotomy
pedunculotomy (pe-dung′ku-lot′o-me)
1. A total or partial section of a cerebral peduncle. 2. A mesencephalic pyramidal tractotomy. [peduncle + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pedunculus
pedunculus, pl .pedunculi (pe-dung′ku-lus, -ku-li) [TA]
SYN: pedicle (2) . [Mod. L. dim. of pes, foot]
p. cerebellaris inferior [TA] SYN: inferior cerebellar peduncle.
p. cerebellaris medius [TA] SYN: middle cerebellar peduncle.
p. cerebellaris superior [TA] SYN: superior cerebellar peduncle.
p. cerebri [TA] SYN: cerebral peduncle.
p. corporis callosi SYN: subcallosal gyrus.
p. corporis mammillaris SYN: peduncle of mammillary body.
p. flocculi [TA] SYN: peduncle of flocculus.
p. of pineal body habenula (2) .
p. thalami inferior SYN: inferior thalamic peduncle.
p. thalami lateralis SYN: lateral thalamic peduncle.
p. thalami ventralis SYN: ventral thalamic peduncle.
p. vitellinus obsolete term for yolk stalk.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peel
peel
To remove the outer layer of.
face p. removal of skin blemishes such as wrinkles, freckles, or acne scars by chemical agents producing injury (trichloracetic, phenol, or other organic acids) or solid carbon dioxide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peeling
peeling (pel′ing)
A stripping off or loss of epidermis, as in sunburn. [M.E. pelen]
chemical p. SYN: chemexfoliation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peenash
peenash (pe′nash)
Rhinitis caused by insect larvae in the nasal passages. [East Indian]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PEEP
PEEP
Abbreviation for positive end-expiratory pressure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peer review
peer review
Process of review of research proposals, manuscripts submitted for publication, and abstracts submitted for presentation at a scientific meeting, whereby these are judged for technical and scientific merit by other scientists in the same field.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peg
peg
A cylindrical projection.
rete pegs SYN: rete ridge.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PEGs
PEGs
Abbreviation for polyethylene glycols.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peiffer
Peiffer
J., German physician, *1922. See Hirsch-P. stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pejorism
pejorism (pe′jor-izm)
A pessimistic attitude. [L. pejor, worse]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PEL
PEL
Abbreviation for permissible exposure limit.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pel
Pel
Pieter K., Dutch physician, 1852–1919. See P.-Ebstein disease, P.-Ebstein fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelade
pelade (pe-lad′, -lahd′)
SYN: alopecia. [Fr. peler, to remove the hair from a hide]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelargonic acid
pelargonic acid (pel-ar-gon′ik)
Used in the manufacture of lacquers and plastics; produced in the oxidative cleavage of oleic acid. SYN: n-nonanoic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pelger
Pelger
Karel, Dutch physician, 1885–1931. See P.-Huët nuclear anomaly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peliosis
peliosis (pe-le-o′sis, pel-)
SYN: purpura. [G. p., a livid spot, livor]
bacterial p. bacterial infection of hemorrhagic cysts of the liver, spleen, or lymph nodes, seen in immunocompromised persons, caused by Rochalimaea henselae.
p. hepatis the presence throughout the liver of blood-filled cavities that may become lined by endothelium or become organized.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pelizaeus
Pelizaeus
Friedrich, German neurologist, 1850–1917. See Merzbacher-P. disease, P.-Merzbacher disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellagra
pellagra (pe-lag′ra, pe-la′gra)
An affection characterized by gastrointestinal disturbances, erythema (particularly of exposed areas) followed by desquamation, and nervous and mental disorders; may occur because of a poor diet, alcoholism, or some other disease causing impairment of nutrition; commonly seen when corn (maize) is a main nutrient in the diet, resulting in a deficiency of niacin. SYN: Alpine scurvy, maidism, mal de la rosa, mal rosso, mayidism, psychoneurosis maidica, Saint Ignatius itch. [It. pelle, skin, + agra, rough]
infantile p. SYN: kwashiorkor.
secondary p. p. resulting from any morbid condition that impairs nutrition by increasing the requirement or reducing the available supply of vitamins.
p. sine p. p. without the characteristic skin lesions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellagroid
pellagroid (pe-lag′royd)
Resembling pellagra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellagrous
pellagrous (pe-lag′rus)
Relating to or suffering from pellagra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pellegrini
Pellegrini
Augusto, Italian surgeon, *1877. See P. disease, P.-Stieda disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellet
pellet (pel′et)
1. A pilule, or very small pill. 2. A small rod-shaped or ovoid dosage form that is sterile and is composed essentially of pure steroid hormones in compressed form, intended for subcutaneous implantation in body tissues; serves as a depot providing for the slow release of the hormone over an extended period of time. [Fr. pelote; L. pila, a ball]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellicle
pellicle (pel′i-kl)
1. Literally and nonspecifically, a thin skin. 2. A film or scum on the surface of a liquid. 3. Cell boundary of sporozoites and merozoites among members of the protozoan subphylum Apicomplexa (Sporozoa), consisting of an outer unit membrane and an inner layer of two unit membranes. [L. pellicula, dim of pellis, skin]
acquired p. a thin film (about 1 μm), derived mainly from salivary glycoproteins, that forms over the surface of a cleansed tooth crown when it is exposed to the saliva. SYN: acquired cuticle, acquired enamel cuticle, brown p., posteruption cuticle.
brown p. SYN: acquired p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellicular
pellicular, pelliculous (pe-lik′u-lar, -lus)
Relating to a pellicle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pellizzari
Pellizzari
Pietro, Italian dermatologist, 1823–1892. See Jadassohn-P. anetoderma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pellizzi
Pellizzi
G.B., 19th–20th century Italian physician. See P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellote
pellote (pa-yo′ta)
SYN: peyote. [Aztec, peyotl]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pellucid
pellucid (pe-loo′sid)
Allowing the passage of light. [L. pellucidus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelma
pelma (pel′ma)
SYN: sole. [G.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelmatic
pelmatic (pel-mat′ik)
Relating to the sole of the foot. [G. pelma, sole]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelmatogram
pelmatogram (pel-mat′o-gram)
An imprint of the sole of the foot, made by resting the inked foot on a sheet of paper, or by pressing the greased foot on a plaster of Paris paste. [G. pelma (pelmat-), sole of the foot, + gramma, a picture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelopathy
pelopathy (pe-lop′a-the)
SYN: pelotherapy. [G. pelos, mud, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelotherapy
pelotherapy (pe′lo-thar-a-pe)
Application of peloids, such as mud, peat, or clay, to all or part of the body. SYN: pelopathy. [G. pelos, mud, + therapeia, treatment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelta
pelta (pel′ta)
A crescentic, silver-staining, membranous organelle located anteriorly near the base of the flagella in certain flagellate protozoa, as in Trichomonas. [L. a shield]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peltation
peltation (pel-ta′shun)
Protection provided by inoculation with an antiserum or with a vaccine. [L. pelta, a light shield, fr. G. pelte]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvi- pelvi-, pelvio-, pelvo-
The pelvis. Cf.:pyelo-, pelyco-. [L. pelvis, basin (pelvis)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvic
pelvic (pel′vik)
Relating to a pelvis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvic direction
pelvic direction (pel′vik di-rek′shun)
The direction of the axis of the pelvis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvicephalography
pelvicephalography (pel′vi-sef-a-log′ra-fe)
SYN: cephalopelvimetry. [pelvi- + G. kephale, head, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvicephalometry
pelvicephalometry (pel′vi-sef-a-lom′e-tre)
Measurement of the female pelvic diameters in relation to those of the fetal head. [pelvi- + G. kephale, head, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvifixation
pelvifixation (pel-vi-fik-sa′shun)
Surgical attachment of a floating pelvic organ to the wall of the pelvic cavity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvilithotomy
pelvilithotomy (pel′vi-li-thot′o-me)
SYN: pyelolithotomy. [pelvi- + G. lithos, stone, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvimetry
pelvimetry (pel-vim′e-tre)
Measurement of the diameters of the pelvis. SYN: radiocephalpelvimetry. [pelvi- + G. metron, measure]
CT p. procedure for measurement of the bony pelvis and fetal head through use of CT images; currently the more accurate imaging technique.
manual p. measurement of the essential diameters of the bony pelvis using the hands.
radiographic p. procedure for measurement of the bony pelvis and fetal head using anteroposterior and lateral radiographs, with a device for the correction of magnification.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvio- pelvio-
See pelvi-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelviolithotomy
pelviolithotomy (pel-ve-o-li-thot′o-me)
SYN: pyelolithotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvioperitonitis
pelvioperitonitis (pel′ve-o-per-i-to-ni′tis)
SYN: pelvic peritonitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvioplasty
pelvioplasty (pel′ve-o-plas-te)
SYN: pyeloplasty. [pelvio- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvioscopy
pelvioscopy (pel-ve-os′ko-pe)
Examination of the pelvis for any purpose, usually by endoscopy. SYN: pelvoscopy. [pelvio- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelviperitonitis
pelviperitonitis (pel-ve-per-i-to-ni′tis)
SYN: pelvic peritonitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvis
pelvis, pl .pelves (pel′vis, pel′vez) [TA]
1. [NA] The massive cup-shaped ring of bone, with its ligaments, at the lower end of the trunk, formed of the hip bone (the pubic bone, ilium, and ischium) on either side and in front, and the of sacrum and coccyx posteriorly. 2. Any basinlike or cup-shaped cavity, as the p. of the kidney. [L. basin]
android p. a masculine or funnel-shaped p..
anthropoid p. p. with a long anteroposterior diameter and a narrow transverse diameter.
assimilation p. a deformity in which the transverse processes of the last lumbar vertebra are fused with the sacrum, or the last sacral with the first coccygeal body.
beaked p. SYN: osteomalacic p..
brachypellic p. a p. in which the transverse diameter is more than 1 cm longer but less than 3 cm longer than the anteroposterior diameter. SYN: transverse oval p..
caoutchouc p. in osteomalacia, a p. in which the bones are still soft. SYN: rubber p..
contracted p. a p. with less than normal measurements in any diameter.
cordate p., cordiform p. a p. with sacrum projecting forward between the ilia, giving to the brim a heart shape. SYN: heart-shaped p..
Deventer p. a p. with shortened anteroposterior diameter.
dolichopellic p. a p. in which the anteroposterior diameter is longer than the transverse. SYN: longitudinal oval p..
dwarf p. a very small p., in which the several bones are united by cartilage as in the infant. SYN: p. nana.
false p. SYN: greater p..
flat p. a p. in which the anteroposterior diameter is uniformly contracted, the sacrum being dislocated forward between the iliac bones. SYN: p. plana.
frozen p. a condition in which the true p. is indurated throughout, especially by carcinoma. SYN: hardened p..
funnel-shaped p. a p. in which the pelvic inlet dimensions are normal, but the outlet is contracted in the transverse or in both transverse and anteroposterior diameters.
p. of gallbladder SYN: Hartmann pouch.
greater p. [TA] the expanded portion of the p. above the brim. SYN: p. major [TA] , false p., large p., p. spuria.
gynecoid p. the normal female p..
hardened p. SYN: frozen p..
heart-shaped p. SYN: cordate p..
inverted p. split p. with separation at pubis.
p. justo major a symmetrical p. with greater than normal measurements in all diameters.
p. justo minor a p. of the female type, but with all its diameters smaller than normal.
juvenile p. a p. justo minor in which the bones are slender.
kyphoscoliotic p. a p. with marked anteroposterior curvature of the spine combined with lateral spinal curvature, usually due to severe rickets.
kyphotic p. a deformed p. associated with a kyphotic deformity of the spine.
large p. SYN: greater p..
lesser p. [TA] the cavity of the p. below the brim or superior aperture. SYN: p. minor [TA] , p. vera, small p., true p..
longitudinal oval p. SYN: dolichopellic p..
lordotic p. a deformed p. associated with a lordotic curvature of the spine.
p. major [TA] SYN: greater p..
masculine p. 1. a p. justo minor in which the bones are large and heavy; 2. a slight degree of funnel-shaped p. in the woman, in which the shape approximates that of the male p..
mesatipellic p. obsolete term for one in which the anteroposterior and transverse diameters are equal or the transverse diameter is not more than 1 cm longer than the anteroposterior diameter. SYN: round p..
p. minor [TA] SYN: lesser p..
Nägele p. an obliquely contracted or unilateral synostotic p., marked by arrest of development of one lateral half of the sacrum, usually ankylosis of the sacroiliac joint on that side, rotation of the sacrum toward the same side, and deviation of the symphysis pubis to the opposite side.
p. nana SYN: dwarf p..
p. obtecta a form of kyphotic p. in which the angular curvature of the spine is low and extreme so that the spinal column projects horizontally across the inlet of the p..
osteomalacic p. a pelvic deformity in osteomalacia; the pressure of the trunk on the sacrum and lateral pressure of the femoral heads produce a pelvic aperture that is three-cornered or has the shape of a heart or a cloverleaf, while the pubic bone becomes beak shaped. SYN: beaked p., rostrate p..
Otto p. SYN: Otto disease.
p. plana SYN: flat p..
platypellic p. flat oval p., in which the transverse diameter is more than 3 cm longer than the anteroposterior diameter.
platypelloid p. simple flat p..
Prague p. SYN: spondylolisthetic p..
pseudoosteomalacic p. an extreme degree of rachitic p., resembling the puerperal osteomalacic p., in which the pelvic canal is obstructed by a forward projection of the sacrum, and an approximation of the acetabula.
rachitic p. a contracted and deformed p.; most commonly, a flat p. occurring from rachitic softening of the bones in early life.
renal p. [TA] a flattened funnel-shaped expansion of the upper end of the ureter receiving the calices, the apex being continuous with the ureter. SYN: p. renalis [TA] , ureteric p..
p. renalis [TA] SYN: renal p..
reniform p. a modified cordate p., with a long transverse diameter, giving the brim a kidney shape.
Robert p. obsolete term for a p. that is narrowed transversely in consequence of the almost entire absence of the alae of the sacrum.
Rokitansky p. SYN: spondylolisthetic p..
rostrate p. SYN: osteomalacic p..
round p. SYN: mesatipellic p..
rubber p. SYN: caoutchouc p..
scoliotic p. a deformed p. associated with lateral curvature of the spine.
small p. SYN: lesser p..
spider p. narrow calices of renal p..
split p. a p. in which the symphysis pubis is absent, the pelvic bones being separated by quite an interval; usually associated with exstrophy of the bladder.
spondylolisthetic p. a p. whose brim is more or less occluded by a forward dislocation of the body of the lower lumbar vertebra. SYN: Prague p., Rokitansky p..
p. spuria SYN: greater p..
transverse oval p. SYN: brachypellic p..
true p. SYN: lesser p..
ureteric p. SYN: renal p..
p. vera SYN: lesser p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvisacral
pelvisacral (pel-vi-sa′kral)
Relating to both the pelvis, or hip bones, and the sacrum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelviscope
pelviscope (pel′vi-skop)
Endoscopic instrument for examining the interior of the pelvis. [pelvi- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvitherm
pelvitherm (pel′vi-therm)
Instrument for applying heat to the pelvic organs. [pelvi- + G. therme, heat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelviureterography
pelviureterography (pel-vi-u-re-ter-og′ra-fe)
SYN: pyelography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvo- pelvo-
See pelvi-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvocaliectasis
pelvocaliectasis (pel′vo-kal-e-ek-ta′sis)
SYN: hydronephrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvocephalography
pelvocephalography (pel′vo-sef-a-log′ra-fe)
SYN: cephalopelvimetry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvoscopy
pelvoscopy (pel-vos′co-pe)
SYN: pelvioscopy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelvospondylitis ossificans
pelvospondylitis ossificans (pel′vo-spon-di-li′tis os-if′i-kanz)
Deposit of bony substance between the vertebrae of the sacrum. [L. pelvis, basin, + G. spondylos, vertebra, + -itis; L. os, bone, + facio, to make]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pelyco- pelyco-
The pelvis. See pelvi-. [G. pelyx, bowl (pelvis)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pemoline
pemoline (pem′o-len)
A psychostimulant used in the treatment of attention deficit disorder (hyperactivity) in children.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pemphigoid
pemphigoid (pem′fi-goyd)
1. Resembling pemphigus. 2. A disease resembling pemphigus but significantly distinguishable histologically (nonacantholytic) and clinically (generally benign course). [G. pemphix, blister, + eidos, resemblance]
benign mucosal p. SYN: ocular cicatricial p..
bullous p. a chronic, generally benign disease, most commonly of old age, characterized by tense nonacantholytic bullae in which serum antibodies are localized to hemidesmosomal components of the epidermal basement membrane, causing detachment of the entire thickness of the epidermis.
localized p. of Brunsting-Perry a variant of p., primarily on the scalp and face, with some scar formation.
ocular p. SYN: ocular cicatricial p..
ocular cicatricial p. a chronic disease that produces adhesions and progressive cicatrization and shrinkage of the conjunctival, oral, and vaginal mucous membranes. SYN: benign mucosal p., ocular p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pemphigus
pemphigus (pem′fi-gus)
1. Autoimmune bullous diseases with acantholysis: p. vulgaris, p. foliaceus, p. erythematosus, or p. vegetans. 2. A nonspecific term for blistering skin diseases. [G. pemphix, a blister]
benign familial chronic p. [MIM*169600] recurrent eruption of vesicles and bullae that become scaling and crusted lesions with vesicular borders, predominantly of the neck, groin, and axillary regions; autosomal dominant inheritance, presenting in late adolescence or early adult life. SYN: Hailey-Hailey disease.
Brazilian p. SYN: fogo selvagem.
p. erythematosus an eruption involving sun-exposed skin, especially the face; the lesions are scaling erythematous macules and blebs, combining the clinical features of both lupus erythematosus and p. vulgaris; bullae are subcorneal; probably a variant of p. foliaceus, occasionally penicillamine-induced. SYN: Senear-Usher disease, Senear-Usher syndrome.
p. foliaceus a generally chronic form of p., rarely affecting mucosal surfaces, in which extensive exfoliative dermatitis, with no perceptible blistering, may be present in addition to the bullae; serum autoantibodies induce bullae and crusted acantholytic superficial epidermal lesions.
p. gangrenosus 1. SYN: dermatitis gangrenosa infantum. 2. SYN: bullous impetigo of newborn.
paraneoplastic p. painful mucosal erosions and polymorphous skin eruptions with biopsy findings resembling p. vulgaris, associated with neoplasm and serum antibodies reactive with intercellular substance of all epithelia; usually rapidly fatal.
p. vegetans 1. a rare, verrucous form of p. vulgaris in which vegetations develop on the eroded surfaces left by ruptured bullae; new bullae continue to form; SYN: Neumann disease. 2. a chronic benign vegetating form of p., with lesions commonly in the axillae and perineum; spontaneous remissions and occasionally permanent healing to occur. SYN: Hallopeau disease.
p. vulgaris a serious form of p., occurring in middle age, in which cutaneous flaccid acantholytic suprabasal bullae and oral mucosal erosions may be localized a few months before becoming generalized; blisters break easily and are slow to heal; results from the action of autoimmune antibodies that localize to intercellular sites of stratified squamous epithelium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pempidine
pempidine (pem′pi-den)
Secondary amine of the mecamylamine group, effective as a ganglionic blocking agent; also available as p. tartrate, with the same uses.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pendelluft
pendelluft (pen-del-luft′)
Transient movement of gas out of some alveoli and into others when flow has just stopped at the end of inspiration, or such movement in the opposite direction just at the end of expiration; occurs when regions of the lung differ in compliance, airway resistance, or inertance so that the time constants of their filling (or emptying) in response to a change of transpulmonary pressure are not the same. [Ger. Pendel, pendulum, + Luft, air]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pendred
Pendred
Vaughan, English surgeon, 1869–1946. See P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penectomy
penectomy (pe-nek′to-me)
SYN: phallectomy. [L. penis + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penes
penes
Plural of penis, as in diphallus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penetrance
penetrance (pen′e-trans)
The frequency, expressed as a fraction or percentage, of individuals who are phenotypically affected, among persons of an appropriate genotype (i.e., homozygous or hemizygous for recessives, heterozygous or hemozygous for dominants); for an autosomal dominant disorder, if only a proportion of individuals carrying the mutant allele display the abnormal phenotype, the trait is said to show incomplete p.. If all with the mutant allele show the abnormal phenotype, the trait is said to have complete or full p.. See penetration.
genetic p. (pen′e-trans) the extent to which a genetically determined condition is expressed in an individual.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penetrate
penetrate (pen′e-trat)
To pierce; to pass into the deeper tissues or into a cavity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penetration
penetration (pen-e-tra′shun)
1. A piercing or entering. 2. Mental acumen. 3. SYN: focal depth. [L. penetratio, fr. penetro, pp. -atus, to enter]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penetrometer
penetrometer (pen-e-trom′e-ter)
An obsolete instrument for measuring the penetrating power of x-rays from any given source. [penetration + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-penia -penia
Deficiency. [G. penia, poverty]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penial
penial (pe′ne-al)
SYN: penile.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peniaphobia
peniaphobia (pe′ne-a-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of poverty. [G. penia, poverty, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillamine
penicillamine (pen-i-sil′a-men)
A degradation product of penicillin; a chelating agent used in the treatment of lead poisoning, hepatolenticular degeneration, and cystinuria, and in the removal of excess copper in Wilson disease; also available as p. hydrochloride. SYN: β,β-dimethylcysteine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillanate
penicillanate (pen-i-sil′a-nat)
A salt of penicillanic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillanic acid
penicillanic acid (pen-i-si-lan′ik)
A penicillin without the characterizing R group (with H– replacing ROONH–) of penicillin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillary
penicillary (pen-i-sil′a-re)
Denoting a penicillus (1).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillate
penicillate (pen-i-sil′at)
1. Pertaining to a penicillus. 2. Having a tuftlike structure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillic acid
penicillic acid (pen-i-sil′ik)
An antibiotic produced by Penicillium puberulum, a mold found on maize, and from P. cyclopium; active against Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria but toxic to animal tissues.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillin
penicillin (pen-i-sil′in)
1. Originally, an antibiotic substance obtained from cultures of the molds Penicillium notatum or P. chrysogenum; interferes with cell wall synthesis in bacteria. 2. One of a family of natural or synthetic variants of penicillic acid. They are mainly bactericidal in action, are especially active against Gram-positive organisms, and, with the exception of hypersensitivity reactions, show a particularly low toxic action on animal tissue. [see penicillus]
aluminum p. the trivalent aluminum salt of an antibiotic substance or substances produced by the growth of the molds Penicillium notatum or P. chrysogenum; used for oral or sublingual administration.
p. amidase an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of the amide bond in the penicillins, producing a carboxylic acid anion and penicin; penicin is the precursor of many synthetic penicillins.
p. B SYN: phenethicillin potassium.
benzyl p. SYN: p. G.
buffered crystalline p. G crystalline potassium p. G or crystalline sodium p. G buffered with not less than 4% and not more than 5% of sodium citrate.
chloroprocaine p. O a crystalline salt of 2-chloroprocaine and p. O, insoluble in water; the level of the antibiotic in the blood persists for 24 hours; its antibacterial activity is similar to that of p. O and G.
p. G a commonly used p. compound; it comprises 85% of the p. salts: sodium, potassium, aluminum, and procaine, with the latter exerting prolonged action on intramuscular injection, because of limited solubility. An antibiotic obtained from the mold Penicillium chrysogenum used orally and parenterally; primarily active against Gram-positive staphylococci and streptococci; destroyed by bacterial β-lactamase. SYN: benzyl p., benzylpenicillin.
p. G benzathine a relatively insoluble preparation that may remain in the body for 1–2 weeks.
p. G hydrabamine a dipenicillin compound, a mixture of p. G salts consisting chiefly of the salt of the diacidic base N,N ′-bis-(dehydroabietyl) ethylenediamine.
p. G potassium the potassium salt of p. G, containing 85–90% p. G.
p. G procaine the procaine salt of p. G; it has a more prolonged action than p. G.
p. G sodium the sodium salt of p. G, containing not less than 85% p. G.
p. N SYN: cephalosporin N.
p. O produced by growing the mold in a medium containing allylmercaptomethylacetic acid; also available as the potassium and sodium salts. SYN: allylmercaptomethylpenicillin.
p. phenoxymethyl SYN: p. V.
p. V a p. derivative containing a phenoxyacetyl group; obtained from Penicillium chrysogenum Q 176; a crystalline nonhydroscopic acid, very stable even in high humidity; it resists destruction by gastric juice; the potassium salt is used orally; precursor for the synthesis of analogs of cephalosporin C. SYN: p. phenoxymethyl, phenoxymethylpenicillin.
p. V benzathine p. for oral use.
p. V hydrabamine a compound with preparation and uses analogous to those of p. G hydrabamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillinase
penicillinase (pen-i-sil′i-nas)
1. SYN: β-lactamase. 2. A purified enzyme preparation obtained from cultures of a strain of Bacillus cereus; formerly used in the treatment of slowly developing or delayed penicillin reactions. Used by bacteria to develop penicillin resistance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillinate
penicillinate (pen-i-sil′i-nat)
A salt of a penicillic acid ( i.e., of a penicillin).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicilliosis
penicilliosis
Invasive infection by a species of Penicillium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Penicillium</I>
Penicillium (pen-i-sil′e-um)
A genus of fungi (class Ascomycetes, order Aspergillales), species of which yield various antibiotic substances and biologicals; e.g., citrinum yields citrinin; P. claviforme, P. expansum, and P. patulum yield patulin; P. chrysogenum yields penicillin; P. griseofulvum yields griseofulvin; P. notatum yields penicillin and notatin; P. cyclopium and P. puberulum yield penicillic acid; P. purpurogenum and P. rubrum yield rubratoxin. P. marneffei is a true pathogen in Southeast Asia and in bamboo rats. [see penicillus]
P. lilacinum SYN: Paecilomyces lilacinus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicilloic acid
penicilloic acid (pen′i-si-lo′ik)
Alkali and bacterial degradation product of a penicillin, resulting from hydrolysis of the 1,7 bond.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicilloyl polylysine
penicilloyl polylysine (pen-i-sil′o-il)
A preparation of polylysine and a penicillic acid, used intradermally in the diagnosis of penicillin sensitivity; sensitive persons may react with systemic manifestations, including generalized cutaneous eruptions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicillus
penicillus, pl .penicilli (pen-i-sil′us, -sil′i) [TA]
1. [NA] One of the tufts formed by the repeated subdivision of the minute arterial twigs in the spleen. 2. In fungi, one of the branched conidiophores bearing chains of conidia in Penicillium species. [L. paint brush]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penicin
penicin (pen′i-sin)
SYN: 6-aminopenicillanic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penile
penile (pe′nil)
Relating to the penis. SYN: penial.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penillic acids
penillic acids (pe-nil′ik)
Acid degradation products of penicillins, produced by cleavage of the 1,7 bond, forming penicilloic acid, and formation of a bond between the exocyclic carbonyl carbon and N-1 with elimination of H2O from those two positions and the exocyclic NH.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penin
penin (pen′in)
6-Aminopenicillanic acid; an intermediate in the synthesis of penicillins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penis
penis, pl .penes (pe′nis) [TA]
The organ of copulation and urination in the male; it is formed of three columns of erectile tissue, two arranged laterally on the dorsum (corpora cavernosa p.) and one median below (corpus spongiosum); the urethra traverses the latter; the extremity (glans p.) is formed by an expansion of the corpus spongiosum, and is more or less completely covered by a free fold of skin (preputium). SYN: intromittent organ, membrum virile, phallus, priapus, virga. [L. tail]
bifid p. SYN: diphallus.
buried p. normal p. obscured by suprapubic fat.
clubbed p. a deformity of the erect p. marked by a curve to one side or toward the scrotum.
concealed p. usually a complication of circumcision wherein the anastomotic line between shaft skin and preputial collar closes like an iris or cicatrix over glans (some equate this to buried p.).
p. femineus obsolete term for clitoris.
gryposis p. SYN: chordee (1) .
p. muliebris obsolete term for clitoris.
webbed p. deficient ventral penile shaft skin that is buried in scrotum or tethered to scrotal midline by a fold or web of skin. The urethra and erectile bodies are usually normal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penischisis
penischisis (pe-nis′ki-sis)
A fissure of the penis resulting in an abnormal opening into the urethra, either above (epispadias), below (hypospadias), or to one side (paraspadias). [L. penis + G. schisis, fissure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pennate
pennate (pen′at)
Feathered; resembling a feather. SYN: penniform. [L. pennatus, fr. penna, feather]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penniform
penniform (pen′i-form)
SYN: pennate. [L. penna, feather, + forma, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pennyroyal
pennyroyal (pen′e-roy-al)
A name in folk medicine given to Mentha pulegium (an aromatic p.), or to Hedeoma pulegeoides (American p.) (family Labiatae); an aromatic stimulant formerly used as an emmenagogue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penoscrotal
penoscrotal (pe′no-skro′tal)
Relating to both penis and scrotum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penotomy
penotomy (pe-not′o-me)
SYN: phallotomy. [L. penis + G. tome, a cutting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Penrose
Penrose
Charles B., U.S. gynecologist, 1862–1925. See P. drain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penta- penta-
Combining form denoting five. [G. pente, five]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentabasic
pentabasic (pen-ta-ba′sik)
Denoting an acid having five replaceable hydrogen atoms. [penta- + G. basis, base]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentachlorophenol
pentachlorophenol (pen-ta-klor-o-fen′ol)
Insecticide for termite control; preharvest defoliant; general herbicide. Has been used extensively for use in the preservation of wood, wood products, starches, dextrins, glues. No longer available for consumer use; a powerful irritant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentad
pentad
1. A collection of five things in some way related. 2. In chemistry, a pentavalent element. [G. pentas, the number five]
Reynolds p. abdominal pain, fever, jaundice, shock, and depression of central nervous system function; usually indicative of acute suppurative cholangitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentadactyl
pentadactyl, pentadactyle (pen-ta-dak′til)
Having five fingers or toes on each hand or foot. SYN: quinquedigitate. [penta- + G. daktylos, finger]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentaerythritol
pentaerythritol (pen-ta-e-rith′ri-tol)
The tetranitrate is a coronary vasodilator with action similar to that of other slow-acting organic nitrates.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentaerythritol tetranitrate
pentaerythritol tetranitrate
An organic nitrate used as a vasodilator in the treatment of angina pectoris; exerts a longer duration of action than nitroglycerin; acts via conversion to nitric oxide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentagastrin
pentagastrin (pen-ta-gas′trin)
The substituted pentapeptide, BOC-β-Ala-Trp-Met-Asp-Phe(NH2); a gastric acid stimulator.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentalogy
pentalogy (pen-tal′o-je)
A rarely used term for a combination of five elements, such as five concurrent symptoms. [penta- + G. logos, treatise, word]
p. of Cantrell a congenital defect involving a cleft lower sternum, an anterior diaphragmatic defect, absence of the parietal pericardium, a connected or separate omphalocele, and a major cardiac anomaly, most often tetralogy of Fallot and left ventricular diverticulum. SYN: thoracoabdominal ectopia cordis.
p. of Fallot tetralogy of Fallot with, in addition, a patent foramen ovale or atrial septal defect.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentamer
pentamer (pen′ta-mer)
See virion. [penta- + G. meros, part]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentamidine isethionate
pentamidine isethionate (pen-tam′i-den)
A toxic but effective drug used in the prophylaxis and treatment of early stages of both types of African sleeping sickness (Gambian and Rhodesian trypanosomiasis). It does not cross the blood-brain barrier and is not effective in the treatment of the advanced (neurologic) stage of the disease. Also used to treat leishmaniasis that does not respond to therapy with pentavalent antimonials and in the treatment of pneumonia caused by Pneumocystis carinii.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentanoic acid
pentanoic acid (pen-ta-no′ik)
SYN: valeric acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentapeptide
pentapeptide (pen′ta-pep′tid)
A compound containing five amino acid residues linked via peptide bonds.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentapiperide fumarate
pentapiperide fumarate (pen-ta-pip′er-id)
An intestinal antispasmodic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentapiperium methylsulfate
pentapiperium methylsulfate (pen′ta-pi-per′e-um)
An anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentaquine
pentaquine (pen′ta-kwin)
An antimalarial agent closely related chemically to pamaquine but less toxic and more effective; it is administered with quinine, the two drugs acting synergically; active against Plasmodium vivax infections.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pentastoma</I>
Pentastoma (pen-tas′to-ma)
Older name for a genus of Pentastomida, now called Linguatula. The species described as P. denticulatum proved to be the larva of Linguatula rhinaria, sometimes parasitic in the nose of humans and other mammals; adults are found in the lungs of reptiles. [penta- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentastomiasis
pentastomiasis (pen′ta-sto-mi′a-sis)
Infection of herbivorous animals, swine, and humans with larval tongue worms; lesions occur principally in the lymph nodes of the digestive tract, where they often resemble those of tuberculosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pentastomida
Pentastomida (pen-ta-stom′i-da)
The tongue worms, a group of parasitic wormlike animals considered to form a distinct phylum thought to be descended from primitive arthropods, though modified by parasitism to form elongate, pseudosegmented, wormlike organisms with two to three pairs of budlike degenerate limbs in the larva and anterior, hollow, fanglike hooks in the adult. Adults are usually parasitic in the lungs or respiratory tract of vertebrates, usually in snakes and other reptiles, though one group parasitizes the air sacs of birds and one family (Linguatulidae) has become adapted to the lungs of mammal carnivores (families Felidae and Canidae). Larvae are found in the viscera of many hosts that serve as prey of the final hosts (insects, fish, amphibians, chiefly frogs, and mammals, chiefly rodents). Dogs may develop adult Linguatula serrata in their nasal passages from infective larvae (nymphs) in the viscera of sheep, cattle, or rabbits, which became infected from water or vegetation contaminated with eggs passed by infected dogs; humans also can develop a larval infection from this source. Human infection of liver, spleen, and lungs has been reported in Africa from Armillifer armillatus and in China by A. moniliformis from contaminated water or vegetation or from handling infected snakes. [see Pentastoma]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentatomic
pentatomic (pent′a-tom-ik)
Denoting five atoms per molecule. [penta- + atomic]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pentatrichomonas</I>
Pentatrichomonas (pen′ta-trik-o-mo′nas, pen′ta-tri-kom′o-nas)
A genus of parasitic protozoan flagellates, formerly part of the genus Trichomonas but now separated as a distinct genus by the presence of five anterior flagella and a granular parabasal body. The species P. hominis lives as a commensal in the colon of humans and other primates, dogs, cats, oxen, and various rodents. [penta- + Trichomonas]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentavalent
pentavalent (pen-ta-va′lent, pen-tav′a-lent)
Having a combining power (valence) of five. SYN: quinquevalent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentazocine
pentazocine (pen-taz′o-sen)
An opioid agonist/antagonist analgesic with some addiction liability but only rare withdrawal syndrome and tolerance; very irritating to tissues on local injection; available as the hydrochloride and lactate salts.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentetate trisodium calcium
pentetate trisodium calcium (pen′te-tat)
The calcium trisodium salt of pentetic acid. SYN: calcium trisodium pentetate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentetic acid
pentetic acid (pen-tet′ik)
A pentaacetic acid triamine with affinity for heavy metals; used as the calcium sodium chelate in the treatment of iron-storage disease and poisoning from heavy metals and radioactive metals. SEE ALSO: ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penthienate bromide
penthienate bromide (pen-thi′e-nat)
An anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentifylline
pentifylline (pen-tif′i-len)
A vasodilator; has more lipid solubility than theobromine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentitol
pentitol (pen′ti-tol)
A reduced pentose; e.g., ribitol, lyxitol, xylitol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentobarbital
pentobarbital (pen-to-bar′bi-tahl)
An oral and intravenous sedative and short-acting hypnotic barbiturate; largely replaced by benzodiazepines.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentolinium tartrate
pentolinium tartrate (pen-to-lin′e-um)
A quaternary ammonium compound with potent ganglionic blocking action; used in the management of severe and malignant hypertension and peripheral vasospastic diseases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penton
penton (pen′ton)
The pentagonal capsomere (p. base) along with the protruding fiber at each of the 12 vertices of the adenovirus capsid; antigenically, the p. base differs from the fiber, and both differ from the other (hexagonal) capsomeres.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentosan
pentosan (pen′to-san)
A poly- or oligosaccharide of a pentose; e.g., arabans, xylans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentose
pentose (pen′tos)
A monosaccharide containing five carbon atoms in the molecule; e.g., arabinose, lyxose, ribose, xylose, xylulose.
p. nucleotide a nucleotide having a p. as the sugar component.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentostatin
pentostatin (pen′to-stat′in)
An antineoplastic; a potent inhibitor of adenosine deaminase; interferes with the synthesis of nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide. SYN: 2-deoxycoformycin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentosuria
pentosuria (pen-to-soo′re-a)
The excretion of one or more pentoses in elevated amounts in the urine.
alimentary p. the urinary excretion of l-arabinose and l-xylose, as the result of the excessive ingestion of fruits containing these pentoses.
essential p. [MIM*260800] a benign heritable disorder in which the urinary output of l-xylulose is 1–4 g/24 h; it occurs principally in Ashkenazi Jewish individuals; autosomal recessive inheritance. SYN: l-xylulosuria, primary p..
primary p. SYN: essential p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentoxide
pentoxide (pen-tok′sid)
An oxide containing five oxygen atoms; e.g., phosphorus p., P2O5.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentoxifylline
pentoxifylline (pen-toks-if′i-len)
A dimethylxanthine derivative that decreases blood viscosity and improves blood flow; used in the treatment of intermittent claudication.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentulose
pentulose (pen′tu-los)
A ketopentose; e.g., ribulose, xylulose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentyl
pentyl (pen′til)
1. SYN: amyl. 2. The CH3(CH2)3CH2&cbond; moiety.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pentylenetetrazol
pentylenetetrazol (pen′ti-len-tet′ra-zol)
A powerful stimulant to the central nervous system; has been used to cause generalized convulsion in the shock treatment of emotional states and as a respiratory stimulant; mainly used in experimental studies of seizure mechanisms and the search for anticonvulsant drugs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

penumbra
penumbra (pe-num′bra)
The region of partial illumination or radiation caused by light or x-rays not originating from a point source; also called geometric unsharpness. [Mod. L., fr. L. paene, almost, + umbra, shadow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peplomer
peplomer (pep′lo-mer)
A part or knoblike subunit of the peplos of a virion, the assemblage of which produces the complete peplos; frequently a surface glycoprotein on lipoprotein envelope. [see peplos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peplos
peplos (pep′los)
The coat or envelope of lipoprotein material that surrounds certain virions. [G. an outer garment worn by women]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pepper
Pepper
William, Jr., U.S. physician, 1874–1947. See P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peppermint
peppermint (pep′er-mint)
The dried leaves and flowering tops of Mentha piperita (family Labiatae); a carminative and antiemetic.
p. camphor SYN: menthol.
p. oil the volatile oil distilled with steam from the fresh, overground parts of the flowering plant of Mentha piperita, rectified by distillation and neither partially nor wholly dementholized; a flavor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsic
pepsic (pep′sik)
SYN: peptic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsin
pepsin (pep′sin)
A group of closely related aspartic proteinases. P. A is the principal digestive enzyme of gastric juice, formed from pepsinogen; it hydrolyzes peptide bonds at low pH values (is alkali-labile), preferably adjacent to phenylalanyl and leucyl residues, thus reducing proteins to smaller molecules (referred to as proteoses and peptones); p. B (gelatinase) is similar to p. A, but formed from porcine pepsinogen B and has a more restricted specificity; p. C (gastricsin is human p. C) is also similar to p. A, and structurally related to it, having a more restricted specificity. [G. pepsis, digestion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsinate
pepsinate (pep′si-nat)
To mix pepsin with.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsiniferous
pepsiniferous (pep-si-nif′er-us)
SYN: pepsinogenous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsinogen
pepsinogen (pep-sin′o-jen)
A proenzyme or zymogen formed and secreted by the chief cells of the gastric mucosa; the acidity of the gastric juice and pepsin itself remove 44 amino acyl residues from p. to form active pepsin. SYN: propepsin. [pepsin + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsinogenous
pepsinogenous (pep-sin-oj′e-nus)
Producing pepsin. SYN: pepsiniferous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepsinuria
pepsinuria (pep-si-noo′re-a)
Excretion of pepsin in the urine. [pepsin + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pepstatin
pepstatin (pep-sta′tin)
An inhibitor peptide from actinomycetes that inhibits pepsin and cathepsin D.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptic
peptic (pep′tik)
Relating to the stomach, to gastric digestion, or to pepsin A. SYN: pepsic. [G. peptikos, fr. pepto, to digest]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidase
peptidase (pep′ti-das)
Any enzyme capable of hydrolyzing a peptide bond of a peptide; e.g., carboxypeptidases, aminopeptidases. SYN: peptide hydrolase.
p. D SYN: proline dipeptidase.
p. P SYN: peptidyl dipeptidase A.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptide
peptide (pep′tid)
A compound of two or more amino acids in which a carboxyl group of one is united with an amino group of another, with the elimination of a molecule of water, thus forming a p. bond, –CO–NH–; i.e., a substituted amide. Cf.:eupeptide bond, isopeptide bond.
adrenocorticotropic p. a p. with ACTH activity, isolated from pituitary extracts.
anionic neutrophil-activating p. (ANAP) SYN: interleukin-8.
antigen peptides the protein fragments that bind to MHC molecules.
atrial natriuretic p. (ANP) (na′tre-oo-ret′ik) a 28–amino acid p. (α-ANP), derived from cardiac atria, several smaller fragments of α-ANP, and a dimer of α-ANP with 56 amino acids (β-ANP) that are present in plasma in heart failure. ANP actions include increasing capillary filtration, and renal salt and water excretion, and decreasing arterial pressure and the secretion of renin, angiotensin, aldosterone, and antidiuretic hormone. SYN: atriopeptin, cardionatrin.
bitter peptides peptides that have a bitter taste and may spoil certain foods; often contain high proportions of leucyl, valyl, and aromatic amino acyl residues.
bradykinin-potentiating p. SYN: teprotide.
calcitonin gene-related p. (CGRP) a second product transcribed from the calcitonin gene. CGRP is found in a number of tissues including nervous tissue. It is a vasodilator that may participate in the cutaneous triple response.
cyclic p. a p. that forms a ring structure; E.G., tyrocidin A, an antibiotic, is a cyclic decapeptide; valinomycin is a cyclic depsipeptide.
gastric inhibitory p. (GIP) SYN: gastric inhibitory polypeptide.
glucagonlike p. a gut hormone that slows gastric emptying and stimulates insulin secretion. It may become useful in the future in the treatment of noninsulin-dependent diabetes mellitus, perhaps administered by patch, inhaler, or buccal pellet formulation.
glucagonlike insulinotropic p. an insulinotropic substance originating in the gastrointestinal tract and released into the circulation following ingestion of a meal containing glucose.
heterodetic p. a p. that contains p. bonds as well as covalent linkages between certain amino acyl residues that are not p. bonds; e.g., valinomycin, oxytocin. [hetero- + G. detos, bound, fr. deo, to bind, + -ic]
heteromeric p. a p. that, on hydrolysis, yields substances other than amino acids in addition to amino acids; e.g., pteroylglutamic acid.
homodetic p. a p. in which all of the covalent linkages between the constituent amino acids are p. bonds; E.G., bradykinin. [homo- + G. detos, bound, fr. deo, to bind, + -ic]
homomeric p. 1. a p. that, on hydrolysis, yields only amino acids; e.g., glutathione; 2. a p. that consists of only one particular amino acid; e.g., alanylalanylalanine.
p. hydrolase [EC subclass 3.4] SYN: peptidase.
parathyroid hormone-related p. a hormone that can be produced by tumors, especially of the squamous cell type; massive overproduction can lead to hypercalcemia and other manifestations of hyperparathyroidism. PTHrP exerts a biologic action similar to that of parathyroid hormone (PTH), acting via the same receptor, which is expressed in many tissues but most abundantly in kidney, bone, and growth plate cartilage. It apparently has significant actions during development, but it is uncertain whether PTHrP circulates at all or has any function in normal human adults. The structure of the gene for human PTHrP is more complex than that of PTH, and varying molecular forms exist, including proteins of 141, 139, and 173 amino acids, which share a significant homology with parathyroid hormone.
phenylthiocarbamoyl p., PTC p. the p. formed by combination of phenylisothiocyanate and an α-amino group of a p.. SEE ALSO: phenylthiohydantoin.
S p. S protein.
sigma p. a p. with one end bonded to a point within the chain, usually by means of the disulfide group of a cystine residue, so that only one end of the p. is free; so called since the p. chain has then the rough shape of the Greek letter sigma; e.g., oxytocin.
p. synthetase [EC 6.3.2.x] any enzyme that catalyzes the synthesis of p. bonds, with the concomitant hydrolysis of a nucleoside triphosphate.
vasoactive intestinal p. SYN: vasoactive intestinal polypeptide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidergic
peptidergic (pep-ti-der′jik)
Referring to nerve cells or fibers that are believed to employ small peptide molecules as their neurotransmitter. [peptide + G. ergon, work]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidoglycan
peptidoglycan (pep′ti-do-gli′kan)
A compound containing amino acids (or peptides) linked to sugars, with the latter preponderant. Cf.:glycopeptide. SYN: mucopeptide (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidoid
peptidoid (pep′ti-doyd)
A condensation product of two amino acids involving at least one condensing group other than the α-carboxyl or α-amino group; e.g., glutathione.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidolytic
peptidolytic (pep′ti-do-lit′ik)
Causing the cleavage or digestion of peptides. [peptide + G. lytikos, solvent]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidyl dipeptidase A
peptidyl dipeptidase A (pep′ti-dil)
A zinc-containing hydrolase cleaving C-terminal dipeptides from a variety of substrates, including angiotensin I, which is converted to angiotensin II and histidylleucine (an important step in the metabolism of certain vasopressor agents). Drugs that inhibit it are used to treat hypertension and congestive heart failure. SYN: angiotensin-converting enzyme, carboxycathepsin, dipeptidyl carboxypeptidase, kinase II, peptidase P.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptidyltransferase
peptidyltransferase (pep-ti′dil-trans′fer-as)
The enzyme responsible for the formation of the peptide bond on the ribosome during protein biosynthesis, peptidyl-tRNA1 + aminoacyl-tRNA2 → tRNA1 + peptidylaminoacyl-tRNA2.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptization
peptization (pep-ti-za′shun)
In colloid chemistry, an increase in the degree of dispersion, tending toward a uniform distribution of the dispersed phase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peptococcaceae
Peptococcaceae (pep′to-kok-a′se-e)
A family of nonmotile, nonsporeforming, anaerobic bacteria (order Eubacteriales) containing Gram-positive (staining may be equivocal) cocci, 0.5–1.6 μm in diameter, which occur singly, in pairs, chains, tetrads, and irregular masses but not in three-dimensional, cubic packets. These organisms are chemoorganotrophic and have complex nutritional requirements. Carbohydrates may or may not be fermented by these organisms, which produce gas, principally CO2 and usually H2, from amino acids, or carbohydrates, or both. They are found in the mouth and intestinal and respiratory tracts of humans and other animals; they are frequently found in normal and pathologic human female urogenital tracts.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Peptococcus</I>
Peptococcus (pep′to-kok′us)
A genus of nonmotile, anaerobic, chemoorganotrophic bacteria (family Peptococcaceae) containing Gram-positive, spherical cells that occur singly, in pairs, tetrads, or irregular masses, and rarely in short chains. They are frequently found in association with pathologic conditions. The type species is P. niger. [G. pepto, to digest, + kokkos, berry]
P. aerogenes former name for Peptostreptococcus asaccharolyticus.
P. constellatus a bacterial species found in tonsils, purulent pleurisy, appendix, the nose, throat, and gums, and infrequently on the skin and in the vagina.
P. niger a bacterial species found once, in the urine of an aged woman; type species of the genus P..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptocrinine
peptocrinine (pep-to-krin′en)
An extract of the intestinal mucosa resembling secretin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptogenic
peptogenic, peptogenous (pep-to-jen′ik, pep-toj′e-nus)
1. Producing peptones. 2. Promoting digestion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptoid
peptoid (pep′toyd)
A peptide with one or more non—amino acyl groups ( e.g., sugar, lipid, etc.) covalently linked to the peptide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptolide
peptolide (pep′to-lid)
1. A cyclic depsipeptide; e.g., valinomycin. 2. A heteromeric depsipeptide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptolysis
peptolysis (pep-tol′i-sis)
The hydrolysis of peptones.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptolytic
peptolytic (pep-to-lit′ik)
1. Pertaining to peptolysis. 2. Denoting an enzyme or other agent that hydrolyzes peptones.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptone
peptone (pep′ton)
Descriptive term applied to intermediate polypeptide products, formed in partial hydrolysis of proteins, that are soluble in water, diffusible, and not coagulable by heat; used in bacterial culture media.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptonic
peptonic (pep-ton′ik)
Relating to or containing peptone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peptonization
peptonization (pep′ton-i-za′shun)
Conversion by enzymic action of native protein into soluble peptone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Peptostreptococcus</I>
Peptostreptococcus (pep′to-strep-to-kok′us)
A genus of nonmotile, anaerobic, chemoorganotrophic bacteria (family Peptococcaceae) containing spherical to ovoid, Gram-positive cells that occur in pairs and short or long chains. These organisms are found in normal and pathologic female genital tracts and blood in puerperal fever, in respiratory and intestinal tracts of normal humans and other animals, in the oral cavity, and in pyogenic infections, putrefactive war wounds, and appendicitis; they may be pathogenic. The type species is P. anaerobius. [G. pepto, to digest, + streptos, curved, + kokkos, berry]
P. anaerobius a bacterial species found in the mouth, intestinal and respiratory tracts, and cavities, especially the vagina, of humans and other animals; it may be pathogenic; it is the type species of the genus P..
P. asaccharolyticus a bacterial species found in the human large intestine, buccal cavity, pleura, uterus, and vagina; also found in cases of puerperal fever; characterized by its inability to metabolize sugars.
P. evolutus a bacterial species found in the human respiratory tract, mouth, and vagina.
P. foetidus a bacterial species found in abscesses, blood, the intestinal tract, vagina, and mouth of humans and other animals; it is sometimes fatal.
P. intermedius SYN: Streptococcus intermedius.
P. magnus a bacterial species found in putrefying butcher's meat and in a case of appendicitis.
P. micros a bacterial species found in natural cavities of humans and other animals; it has been isolated from various pathologic conditions.
P. morbillorum a bacterial species found in the nose, throat, eyes, ears, mucous secretions, and blood in cases of measles, being irrelevant, however, to the etiology of measles; probably present normally, developing as a secondary invader. SYN: Streptococcus morbillorum.
P. paleopneumoniae a bacterial species found in the buccal pharyngeal cavity and the upper respiratory tract of humans.
P. parvulus former name for Atopobium parvulus.
P. plagarumbelli a bacterial species commonly found in septic war wounds.
P. productus former name for Ruminococcus productus.
P. putridus a bacterial species found in the human mouth and intestinal tract but especially in the vagina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per- per-
1. Through, conveying intensity. 2. In chemistry, a prefix denoting either 1) more or most, with respect to the amount of a given element (usually oxygen, as in perchloric acid) or radical contained in a compound, or 2) the degree of substitution for hydrogen, as in peroxides, peroxy acids ( e.g., hydrogen peroxide, peroxyformic acid). SEE ALSO: peroxy-. [L. through, throughout, extremely]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peracephalus
peracephalus (per-a-sef′a-lus)
An omphalosite lacking head and arms, and with a defective thorax; typically, the body consists of little more than pelvis and legs. [per- + G. a- priv. + kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peracid
peracid (per-as′id)
An acid containing a peroxide group (–O–OH); e.g., peracetic acid. SYN: peroxy acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peracute
peracute (per-a-kyut′)
Very acute; said of a disease. [L. peracutus, very sharply]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per anum
per anum (per a′num)
By or through the anus. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perarticulation
perarticulation (per′ar-tik′u-la′shun)
SYN: synovial joint. [per- + L. articulatio, joint]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peratodynia
peratodynia (per′a-to-din′e-a)
Obsolete term for pyrosis. [G. peratos, on the opposite side, + odyne, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peraxillary
peraxillary (per-ak′si-lar-e)
Through the axilla.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perazine
perazine (per′a-zen)
An antipsychotic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percentile
percentile (per-sen′til)
The rank position of an individual in a serial array of data, stated in terms of what percentage of the group the individual equals or exceeds.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percept
percept (per′sept)
1. That which is perceived; the complete mental image, formed by the process of perception, of an object or idea. 2. In clinical psychology, a single unit of perceptual report, such as one of the responses to an inkblot in the Rorschach test. [L. perceptum, a thing perceived]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perception
perception (per-sep′shun)
The mental process of becoming aware of or recognizing an object or idea; primarily cognitive rather than affective or conative, although all three aspects are manifested. SYN: esthesia (1) .
depth p. the visual ability to judge depth or distance.
extrasensory p. (ESP) p. by means other than through the ordinary senses; e.g., telepathy, clairvoyance, precognition.
simultaneous p. a combination of two slightly dissimilar images into a single image.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perceptive
perceptive (per-sep′tiv)
Relating to or having a higher than normal power of perception.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perceptivity
perceptivity (per-sep-tiv′i-te)
The power of perception.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perceptorium
perceptorium (per-sep-tor′e-um)
SYN: sensorium (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percolation
percolation (per-ko-la′shun)
1. SYN: filtration. 2. Extraction of the soluble portion of a solid mixture by passing a solvent liquid through it. 3. Passage of saliva or other fluids into the interface between tooth structure and restoration; sometimes induced by thermal changes. [L. percolatio, fr. per- + colare, to strain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percolator
percolator (per′ko-la-ter)
A funnel-shaped vessel used for the process of percolation in pharmacy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percomorph oil
percomorph oil (per-ko-morf)
A liver oil from fish of the order Percomorphi, with a standardized amount of vitamins A and D.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per contiguum
per contiguum (per kon-tig′u-um)
In contiguity; denoting the mode by which an inflammation or other morbid process spreads into an adjacent contiguous structure. [per- + L. contiguus, touching, fr. tango, to touch]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per continuum
per continuum (per kon-tin′u-um)
In continuity; continuous; denoting the mode by which an inflammation or other morbid process spreads from one part to another through continuous tissue. [per- + L. continuus, holding together, continuous, fr. teneo, to hold]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percuss
percuss (per-kus′)
To perform percussion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percussion
percussion (per-kush′un)
1. A diagnostic procedure designed to determine the density of a body part by the sound produced by tapping the surface with the finger or a plessor; performed primarily over the chest to determine presence of normal air content in the lungs and over the abdomen to evaluate air in the loops of intestine and the size of solid organs such as the liver and spleen. 2. A form of massage, consisting of repeated blows or taps of varying force. [L. percussio, fr. per-cutio, pp. -cussus, to beat, fr. quatio, to shake, beat]
auscultatory p. auscultation of the chest or other part at the same time that p. is made, to aid in hearing the sound made by p..
bimanual p. immediate p. in which the finger of one hand taps the other hand; a form of mediate p..
clavicular p. p., usually direct, along the entire clavicle to demonstrate dullness, particularly in apical pulmonary tuberculosis.
deep p. heavy p. to obtain information about deeply situated organs or structures.
direct p. SYN: immediate p..
finger p. p. in which a finger of one hand is used as a plessimeter and one of the other hand as a plessor.
immediate p. the striking of the part under examination directly with the finger or a plessor, without the intervention of another finger or plessimeter. SYN: direct p..
mediate p. p. effected by the intervention of a finger or a plessimeter between the striking finger or plessor and the part percussed.
Murphy p. examination for dullness by striking the chest wall directly with the fingertips of one hand successively, beginning with the fifth finger. SYN: piano p..
palpatory p. finger p. in which attention is focused upon the resistance and reverberation of the tissues under the finger as well as upon the sound elicited. SYN: plessesthesia.
piano p. SYN: Murphy p..
threshold p. p. effected by means of a glass rod as a plessimeter, the rod being inclined to the wall of the chest or abdomen and touching it only by one extremity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percussor
percussor (per-kus′er)
SYN: plessor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

percutaneous
percutaneous (per-ku-ta′ne-us)
Denoting the passage of substances through unbroken skin, as in absorption by inunction; also passage through the skin by needle puncture, including introduction of wires and catheters by Seldinger technique. SYN: transcutaneous, transdermic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perencephaly
perencephaly (per-en-sef′a-le)
A condition marked by one or more cerebral cysts. [G. pera, a purse, a wallet, + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perez
Perez
George V., Spanish physician, &dag;1920. See P. sign.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perez
Perez
Bernard, French physician, 1836–1903. See P. reflex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfectionism
perfectionism (per-fek′shun-izm)
A tendency to set rigid high standards of performance for oneself.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perflation
perflation (per-fla′shun)
Blowing air into or through a cavity or canal to force apart its walls or to expel any contained material. [L. per-flo, pp, -flatus, to blow through]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perflubron
perflubron (per-floo′bron)
Generic name for perfluorooctyl bromide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfluorooctyl bromide
perfluorooctyl bromide (PFOB) (per-floo′ro-ok-til bro′mid)
A bromine-substituted fluorocarbon, prepared as a particulate emulsion, used as a CT, MR, and ultrasound contrast medium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforans
perforans (per′fo-rans)
A term applied to several muscles and nerves that, in their course, perforate other structures. [L. perforating]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforated
perforated (per′fo-rat-ed)
Pierced with one or more holes. [L. perforatus, fr. per-foro, pp. -atus, to bore through]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforation
perforation (per-fo-ra′shun)
Abnormal opening in a hollow organ or viscus. SYN: tresis. [see perforated]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforator
perforator (per′for-a-ter)
An instrument for making a bony opening through the cranium. SYN: trephine (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perforin
perforin (per′for-in)
A protein found in the cytoplasmic granules of both T cytotoxic lymphocytes and natural killer cells. This protein is implicated in target cell lysis by the above cells. [L. per-foro, to bore, pierce, + -in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

performic acid
performic acid (per-for′mik)
An organic peracid used in cleaving disulfide links in peptides by oxidizing cystinyl residues to cysteic acid. SYN: peroxyformic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfrigeration
perfrigeration (per-frij-er-a′shun)
A minor degree of frostbite. [L. per-frigero, pp. -atus, to make cold, fr. frigus, cold]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfusate
perfusate (per′fu-sat)
The fluid used for perfusion; sometimes more broadly applied to fluid that has been forced through any more or less porous membrane or material. [see perfuse]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfuse
perfuse (per-fyus′)
To force blood or other fluid to flow from the artery through the vascular bed of a tissue or to flow through the lumen of a hollow structure ( e.g., an isolated renal tubule). Cf.:perifuse, superfuse. [L. perfusio, fr. per- + fusio, a pouring]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perfusion
perfusion (per-fu′zhun)
1. The act of perfusing. 2. The flow of blood or other perfusate per unit volume of tissue, as in ventilation/p. ratio.
regional p. p. of part of the body, especially a limb, and particularly with chemotherapeutic agents, for treatment of a malignant tumor, primary, recurrent, or metastatic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pergolide mesylate
pergolide mesylate (per′go-lid)
An ergot derivative with dopaminergic properties; used in parkinsonism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perhexiline maleate
perhexiline maleate (per-hek′si-len)
A coronary vasodilator and diuretic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perhydrocyclopenta[<I>a</I>]phenanthrene
perhydrocyclopenta[a]phenanthrene
SYN: tetracyclic steroid nucleus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peri- peri-
Around, about, near. Cf.:circum-. [G. around]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaccretio pericardii
periaccretio pericardii (per′i-a-kre′she-o per-i-kar′de-i)
Adhesion of the pericardium or part of it to the cardiac surface due to antecedent inflammation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periacinal
periacinal, periacinous (per-e-as′i-nal, -i-nus)
Surrounding an acinus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periadenitis
periadenitis (per′e-ad-e-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a gland. [peri- + G. aden, gland, + -itis, inflammation]
p. mucosa necrotica recurrens SYN: aphthae major, under aphtha.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perianal
perianal (per-e-a′nal)
SYN: circumanal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periangiocholitis
periangiocholitis (per′e-an′je-o-ko-li′tis)
SYN: pericholangitis. [peri- + G. angeion, vessel, + chole, bile, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periangitis
periangitis (per′e-an-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the adventitia of a blood vessel or of the tissues surrounding it or a lymphatic vessel. SEE ALSO: periarteritis, periphlebitis, perilymphangitis. SYN: perivasculitis. [peri- + G. angeion, a vessel, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaortic
periaortic (per′e-a-or′tik)
Surrounding or adjacent to the aorta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaortitis
periaortitis (per′e-a-or-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the adventitia of the aorta and of the tissues surrounding it.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periapex
periapex (per′e-a′peks)
The periapical structures, particularly periodontal membrane and adjacent bone. [peri- L. apex, tip]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periapical
periapical (per-e-ap′i-kal)
1. At or around the apex of a root of a tooth. 2. Denoting the periapex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periappendicitis
periappendicitis (per′e-a-pen-di-si′tis)
Inflammation of the tissue surrounding the vermiform appendix. SYN: para-appendicitis.
p. decidualis the presence of decidual cells in the peritoneum of the vermiform appendix in cases of right tubal pregnancy with adhesions between the fallopian tube and the appendix.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periappendicular
periappendicular (per′e-ap-en-dik′u-lar)
Surrounding an appendix, especially the vermiform appendix.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarterial
periarterial (per′e-ar-te′re-al)
Surrounding an artery.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarteritis
periarteritis (per′e-ar-ter-i′tis)
Inflammation of the adventitia of an artery. SYN: exarteritis.
p. nodosa SYN: polyarteritis nodosa.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarthric
periarthric (per′e-ar′thrik)
SYN: circumarticular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarthritis
periarthritis (per′e-ar-thri′tis)
Inflammation of the parts surrounding a joint. [peri- + arthritis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periarticular
periarticular (per′e-ar-tik′u-lar)
SYN: circumarticular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periatrial
periatrial (per′e-a′tre-al)
Surrounding the atrium of the heart. SYN: periauricular (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periauricular
periauricular (per′e-aw-rik′u-lar)
1. SYN: periatrial. 2. SYN: periconchal. 3. Around the external ear.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaxial
periaxial (per′e-ak′se-al)
Surrounding an axis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaxillary
periaxillary (per′e-ak′se-lar-e)
SYN: circumaxillary.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periaxonal
periaxonal (per′e-ak′so-nal)
Surrounding the axon of a nerve. [peri- + G. axon, axis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periblast
periblast (per′i-blast)
A specialized region of yolk surface immediately peripheral to the blastoderm in telolecithal eggs. [peri- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribronchial
peribronchial (per-i-brong′ke-al)
Surrounding a bronchus or the bronchi.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribronchiolar
peribronchiolar (per-i-brong′ke-o′lar)
Surrounding the bronchioles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribronchiolitis
peribronchiolitis (per′i-brong′ke-o-li′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the bronchioles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribronchitis
peribronchitis (per′i-brong-ki′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the bronchi or bronchial tubes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribuccal
peribuccal (per′i-buk′al)
Surrounding the cheek.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribulbar
peribulbar (per-i-bul′bar)
Surrounding any bulb, especially the eyeball or the bulb of the urethra. SYN: circumbulbar.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peribursal
peribursal (per-i-ber′sal)
Surrounding a bursa.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericanalicular
pericanalicular (per′i-kan-a-lik′oo-lar)
Surrounding a canaliculus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardectomy
pericardectomy (per′i-kar-dek′to-me)
SYN: pericardiectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardia
pericardia (per-i-kar′de-a)
Plural of pericardium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiac
pericardiac, pericardial (per-i-kar′de-ak, -de-al)
1. Surrounding the heart. 2. Relating to the pericardium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardicentesis
pericardicentesis (per-i-kar′de-sen-te′sis)
SYN: pericardiocentesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiectomy
pericardiectomy (per′i-kar-de-ek′to-me)
Excision of a portion of the pericardium. SYN: pericardectomy. [pericardium + G. ektome, excision]
radical p. excision of almost the entire pericardium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiocentesis
pericardiocentesis (per-i-kar′de-o-sen-te′sis)
Needle or catheter drainage of the pericardium. SYN: pericardial tap, pericardicentesis. [peri- + G. kardia, heart, + kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiology
pericardiology (per-e-kar-de-ol′o-je)
The science or study of the pericardium, its physiology, and diseases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardioperitoneal
pericardioperitoneal (per-i-kar′de-o-per-i-to-ne′al)
Relating to the pericardial and peritoneal cavities.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiophrenic
pericardiophrenic (per-i-kar′de-o-fren′ik)
Relating to the pericardium and the diaphragm. [pericardium + G. phren, diaphragm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiopleural
pericardiopleural (per-i-kar′de-o-ploor′al)
Relating to the pericardial and pleural cavities.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiorrhaphy
pericardiorrhaphy (per′i-kar-de-or′a-fe)
Suture of the pericardium. [pericardium + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiostomy
pericardiostomy (per′i-kar-de-os′to-me)
Establishment of an opening into the pericardium. [pericardium + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardiotomy
pericardiotomy (per′i-kar-de-ot′o-me)
Incision into the pericardium. SYN: pericardotomy. [pericardium + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericarditic
pericarditic (per′i-kar-dit′ik)
Relating to pericarditis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericarditis
pericarditis (per′i-kar-di′tis)
Inflammation of the pericardium.
acute fibrinous p. the usual lesion of acute p. in which inflammation produces large quantities of fibrin.
adhesive p. p. with adhesions between the two pericardial layers, between the pericardium and heart, or between the pericardium and neighboring structures. SYN: adherent pericardium.
bacterial p. p. produced by bacterial infection.
p. calculosa pericardial calcification owing to antecedent p..
carcinomatous p. p. due to infiltration of carcinomatous cells, usually from surrounding structures.
chronic constrictive p. scarring of the pericardium with thickening of the membrane and prolonged constriction of the cardiac chambers.
constrictive p. postinflammatory thickening and scarring of the membrane producing constriction of the cardiac chambers; may be acute, subacute, or chronic. Formerly called chronic constrictive p..
dry p. pericardial inflammation in the absence of demonstrable pericardial effusion.
epistenocardiac p. p. accompanying transmural myocardial infarction and limited to the area over the infarct. SYN: p. epistenocardica.
p. epistenocardica SYN: epistenocardiac p..
fibrinous p. acute p. with fibrinous exudate. SEE ALSO: bread-and-butter pericardium. SYN: hairy heart, p. villosa, shaggy pericardium.
fibrous p. scarring, usually with adhesions, of all or most of the pericardium.
hemorrhagic p. p. with bloodstained effusion.
internal adhesive p. SYN: concretio cordis.
p. obliterans inflammation of the pericardium leading to adhesion of the two layers, obliterating the sac. SEE ALSO: adhesive p..
obliterative p. complete obliteration by postinflammatory adhesions of the pericardial cavity.
postmyocardial infarction p. an acute form of p. usually developing 1 week after a myocardial infarction.
postpericardiotomy p. a syndrome characterized by fever, substernal chest pain, and pericardial rub following cardiac surgery.
posttraumatic p. pericardial inflammation developing following injury to the chest.
purulent p. p., usually bacterial, with pus in the sac. SYN: empyema of the pericardium, pyopericardium.
rheumatic p. fibrinous p. occurring in acute rheumatic fever.
p. sicca fibrinous p. without significant pericardial effusion.
tuberculous p. p. caused by tuberculosis infection.
uremic p. fibrinous p. seen in chronic renal failure.
p. villosa SYN: fibrinous p..
viral p. p. due to a viral infection.
p. with effusion pericardial inflammation producing excess pericardial fluid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardium
pericardium, pl .pericardia (per-i-kar′de-um, -a) [TA]
The fibroserous membrane, consisting of mesothelium and submesothelial connective tissue, covering the heart and beginning of the great vessels. It is a closed sac having two layers: the visceral layer (epicardium), immediately surrounding and applied to all the heart's surfaces, and the outer parietal layer, forming the sac, composed of strong fibrous tissue lined with a serous membrane. The phrenic nerves pass to the diaphragm through the anterior p. and divide the p. into antephrenic and retrophrenic portions; the pulmonary hilum divides both of these portions into suprahilar, hilar, and infrahilar portions. SYN: capsula cordis, heart sac, membrana cordis, theca cordis. [L. fr. G. pericardion, the membrane around the heart]
adherent p. SYN: adhesive pericarditis.
bread-and-butter p. fibrinous pericarditis in which the visceral and parietal surfaces of the p. resemble those of two pieces of buttered bread that have been pressed together and then pulled apart, when they are separated at surgery or necropsy.
p. fibrosum [TA] SYN: fibrous p..
fibrous p. [TA] See p.. SYN: p. fibrosum [TA] .
p. serosum SYN: serous p..
serous p. [TA] See p.. SYN: p. serosum.
shaggy p. SYN: fibrinous pericarditis.
visceral p. the layer of the pericardial sac on the epicardial surface of the heart. It is composed mainly of a single layer of mesothelium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericardotomy
pericardotomy (per-i-kar-dot′o-me)
SYN: pericardiotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericecal
pericecal (per′i-se′kal)
Surrounding the cecum. SYN: perityphlic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericellular
pericellular (per-i-sel′u-lar)
Surrounding a cell. SYN: pericytial.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericemental
pericemental (per′i-se-men′tal)
SYN: periodontal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericentral
pericentral (per-i-sen′tral)
Surrounding the center.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericholangitis
pericholangitis (per′i-ko-lan-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues around the bile ducts. SYN: periangiocholitis. [peri- + G. chole, bile, + angeion, vessel, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichondral
perichondral, perichondrial (per-i-kon′dral, -kon′dre-al)
Relating to the perichondrium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichondritis
perichondritis (per′i-kon-dri′tis)
Inflammation of the perichondrium.
peristernal p. SYN: Tietze syndrome.
relapsing p. SYN: relapsing polychondritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichondrium
perichondrium (per-i-kon′dre-um) [TA]
The dense irregular connective tissue membrane around cartilage. [peri- + G. chondros, cartilage]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichord
perichord (per′i-kord)
Sheath of the notochord.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichordal
perichordal (per-i-kor′dal)
Relating to the perichord.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichoroidal
perichoroidal (per-i-ko-roy′dal)
Surrounding the choroid coat of the eye.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perichrome
perichrome (per′i-krom)
Denoting a nerve cell in which the chromophil substance, or stainable material, is scattered throughout the cytoplasm. [peri- + G. chroma, a color]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericolic
pericolic (per′i-kol′ik)
Surrounding or encircling the colon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericolitis
pericolitis (per′i-ko-li′tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue or peritoneum surrounding the colon. SYN: pericolonitis, serocolitis.
p. dextra p. involving the ascending colon.
p. sinistra SYN: perisigmoiditis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericolonitis
pericolonitis (per′i-ko-lon-i′tis)
SYN: pericolitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericolpitis
pericolpitis (per′i-kol-pi′tis)
SYN: perivaginitis. [peri- + G. kolpos, bosom (vagina), + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periconchal
periconchal (per′i-kong′kal)
Surrounding the concha of the auricle. SYN: periauricular (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericorneal
pericorneal (per-i-kor′ne-al)
Surrounding the cornea. SYN: circumcorneal, perikeratic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericoronal
pericoronal (per-i-kor′o-nal)
Around the crown of a tooth.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericoronitis
pericoronitis (per-i-kor-o-ni′tis)
Inflammation around the crown of a tooth, usually one that is incompletely erupted into the oral cavity. [peri- + L. corona, crown, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericranial
pericranial (per-i-kra′ne-al)
Relating to the pericranium; surrounding the skull.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericranitis
pericranitis (per′i-kra-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the pericranium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericranium
pericranium (per′i-kra′ne-um) [TA]
The periosteum of the skull. SYN: periosteum cranii [TA] . [peri- + G. kranion, skull]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericyazine
pericyazine (per-i-si′a-zen)
An antipsychotic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericystic
pericystic (per′i-sis′tik)
1. Surrounding the urinary bladder. 2. Surrounding the gallbladder. 3. Surrounding a cyst. SYN: perivesical. [peri- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericystitis
pericystitis (per′i-sis-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a bladder, especially the urinary bladder.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericystium
pericystium (per-i-sis′te-um)
1. The tissues surrounding the urinary bladder or gallbladder. 2. A vascular investment of a cystic tumor. [peri- + G. kystis, bladder, cyst]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericyte
pericyte (per′i-sit)
One of the slender mesenchymal-like cells found in close association with the outside wall of postcapillary venules; it is relatively undifferentiated and may become a fibroblast, macrophage, or smooth muscle cell. SYN: adventitial cell, pericapillary cell, perithelial cell. [peri- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pericytial
pericytial (per′i-sish′e-al, -sit′e-al)
SYN: pericellular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridens
peridens (per′i-denz)
A supernumerary tooth appearing elsewhere than the midline of the dental arch. [peri- + L. dens, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridental
peridental (per-i-den′tal)
SYN: periodontal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridentitis
peridentitis (per′i-den-ti′tis)
Obsolete term for periodontitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridentium
peridentium (per′i-den′te-um)
SYN: periodontium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periderm
periderm, periderma (per′i-derm, -i-der′ma)
The outermost layer of the epidermis of the embryo and fetus to the sixth month of intrauterine life; desquamated peridermal cells are a considerable component of the vernix caseosa. SYN: epitrichium. [peri- + G. derma, skin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridermal
peridermal, peridermic (per-i-der′mal, -mik)
Relating to the periderm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridesmic
peridesmic (per-i-dez′mik)
1. Surrounding a ligament. 2. Relating to the peridesmium. SYN: periligamentous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridesmitis
peridesmitis (per′i-dez-mi′tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue surrounding a ligament. [peri- + G. desmos, band, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridesmium
peridesmium (per-i-dez′me-um)
The connective tissue membrane surrounding a ligament. [peri- + G. desmion (desmos), band]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perididymis
perididymis (per-i-did′i-mis)
SYN: tunica albuginea of testis. [G. didymos, twin, pl. didymoi, testes]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perididymitis
perididymitis (per′i-did-i-mi′tis)
Inflammation of the perididymis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridium
peridium (pe-rid′e-um)
In fungi, the hyphal structure that surrounds the asci. [G. peridion, dim. of pera, leather pouch]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridiverticulitis
peridiverticulitis (per′i-di′ver-tik′u-li′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues around an intestinal diverticulum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periduodenitis
periduodenitis (per′i-doo′o-de-ni′tis)
Inflammation around the duodenum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peridural
peridural (per-i-doo′ral)
SYN: epidural.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periencephalitis
periencephalitis (per′e-en-sef-a-li′tis)
Inflammation of the cerebral membranes, particularly leptomeningitis or inflammation of the pia mater with involvement of the underlying cortex. [peri- + G. enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perienteric
perienteric (per-e-en-ter′ik)
Surrounding the intestine. SYN: circumintestinal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perienteritis
perienteritis (per′e-en-ter-i′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the intestine. SYN: seroenteritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periependymal
periependymal (per′e-e-pen′di-mal)
Surrounding the ependyma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periesophageal
periesophageal (per′e-e-sof′a-je′al)
Surrounding the esophagus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periesophagitis
periesophagitis (per′e-e-sof′a-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the esophagus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifocal
perifocal (per-i-fo′kal)
Surrounding a focus; denoting tissues, or the blood that they contain, in the vicinity of an infective focus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifollicular
perifollicular (per′i-fo-lik′u-lar)
Surrounding a hair follicle; usually used to describe the histopathologic appearance of the infiltrate surrounding a hair follicle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifolliculitis
perifolliculitis (per′i-fo-lik′u-li′tis)
The presence of an inflammatory infiltrate surrounding hair follicles; frequently occurs in conjunction with folliculitis.
p. abscedens et suffodiens a chronic dissecting folliculitis of the scalp. SYN: dissecting cellulitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifuse
perifuse (per′i-fus)
To flush a fresh supply of bathing fluid around all of the outside surfaces of a small piece of tissue immersed in it. Cf.:perfuse, superfuse. [peri- + L. fusio, a pouring]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perifusion
perifusion (per-i-fu′shun)
The act of perifusing.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periganglionic
periganglionic (per′i-gang-gle-on′ik)
Surrounding a ganglion, especially a nerve ganglion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perigastric
perigastric (per-i-gas′trik)
Surrounding the stomach. [peri- + G. gaster, belly, stomach]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perigastritis
perigastritis (per′i-gas-tri′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the stomach.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perigemmal
perigemmal (per′i-jem′al)
SYN: circumgemmal. [peri- + L. gemma, bud]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periglandulitis
periglandulitis (per′i-glan-doo-li′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a gland.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periglottic
periglottic (per-i-glot′ik)
Around the tongue, especially around the base of the tongue and the epiglottis, or around the glottis (laryngis), the rima glottidis. [peri- + G. glossa or glotta, tongue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periglottis
periglottis (per-i-glot′is)
The mucous membrane of the tongue. [G. p., covering of the tongue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perihepatic
perihepatic (per-i-he-pat′ik)
Surrounding the liver. [peri- + G. hepar, liver]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perihepatitis
perihepatitis (per′i-hep-a-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the serous, or peritoneal, covering of the liver. SYN: hepatic capsulitis, hepatitis externa, hepatoperitonitis. [peri- + G. hepar, liver, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perihernial
perihernial (per-i-her′ne-al)
Surrounding a hernia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peri-implantoclasia
peri-implantoclasia (per′e-im-plan′to-kla′ze-a)
In dentistry, a general term implying disease of the supporting bone involving an implant; the disease may be exfoliative, resorptive, traumatic, or ulcerative in nature. [peri- + L. im, in, + planto, to plant, + G. klasis, breaking up]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perijejunitis
perijejunitis (per′i-je-joo-ni′tis)
Inflammation around the jejunum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perikaryon
perikaryon, pl .perikarya (per-i-kar′e-on, -a)
1. The cytoplasm around the nucleus, such as that of the cell body of nerve cells. 2. The body of the odontoblast, excluding the dentinal fiber. 3. The cell body of the nerve cell, as distinguished from its axon and dendrites. [peri- + G. karyon, kernel]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perikeratic
perikeratic (per-i-ke-rat′ik)
SYN: pericorneal. [peri- + G. keras, horn]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perikymata
perikymata, gen. perikyma (per-i-ki′ma-ta, -ki′ma)
The transverse ridges and grooves on the surface of tooth enamel. [peri- + G. kyma, wave]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilabyrinthitis
perilabyrinthitis (per′i-lab′i-rin-thi′tis)
Inflammation of the parts about the labyrinth.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilaryngeal
perilaryngeal (per′i-la-rin′je-al)
Surrounding the larynx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilenticular
perilenticular (per-i-len-tik′u-lar)
Surrounding the lens of the eye. SYN: circumlental.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periligamentous
periligamentous (per′i-lig-a-men′tus)
SYN: peridesmic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilymph
perilymph (per′i-limf) [TA]
The fluid contained within the osseus labyrinth, surrounding and protecting the membranous labyrinth; p. resembles extracellular fluid in composition (sodium salts are the predominate positive electrolyte) and, via the perilymphatic duct, is in continuity with cerebrospinal fluid. SYN: perilympha [TA] , Cotunnius liquid, liquor cotunnii.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilympha
perilympha (per′i-lim′fa) [TA]
SYN: perilymph. [peri- + L. lympha, a clear fluid (lymph)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilymphangial
perilymphangial (per′i-lim-fan′je-al)
Surrounding a lymphatic vessel.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilymphangitis
perilymphangitis (per′i-lim-fan-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a lymphatic vessel.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perilymphatic
perilymphatic (per′i-lim-fat′ik)
1. Surrounding a lymphatic structure (node or vessel). 2. The spaces and tissues surrounding the membranous labyrinth of the inner ear.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimeningitis
perimeningitis (per′i-men-in-ji′tis)
SYN: pachymeningitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimenopause
perimenopause (per′i-men′o-paws)
The 3–5-year period prior to menopause during which estrogen levels begin to drop.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimeter
perimeter (pe-rim′e-ter)
1. A circumference, edge, or border. 2. An instrument, usually half a circle or sphere, used to measure the field of vision. [G. perimetros, circumference, fr. peri, around, + metron, measure]
arc p. a p. consisting of a semicircular frame at the center of which the patient looks while a white object is moving along the arc, the exact point where it becomes visible or invisible being noted and recorded on a chart.
Goldmann p. a projection p. that adds further precision by controlling the surrounding illumination.
projection p. a p. that uses as target a spot of light that can be adjusted rapidly as to size, brightness, and color, and moves silently at any desired speed.
Tübinger p. a bowl p. in which a static stimulus was increased in intensity until detected. [Tübingen, German city]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetric
perimetric (per-i-met′rik)
1. Surrounding the uterus; relating to the perimetrium. SYN: periuterine. [G. peri, around, + metra, uterus] 2. Relating to the circumference of any part or area. [G. perimetros, circumference] 3. Relating to perimetry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetritic
perimetritic (per-i-me-trit′ik)
Relating to or marked by perimetritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetritis
perimetritis (per′i-me-tri′tis)
Inflammation of the uterus involving the perimetreal covering. SYN: metroperitonitis. [perimetrium + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetrium
perimetrium, pl .perimetria (per-i-me′tre-um, -a) [TA]
The serous (peritoneal) coat of the uterus. SYN: tunica serosa uteri [TA] . [peri- + G. metra, uterus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimetry
perimetry (pe-rim′e-tre)
1. The determination of the limits of the visual field. 2. The mapping of the sensitivity contours of the visual field. [G. perimetros, circumference]
computed p. determination of the visual field by means of a programmed routine of static stimuli.
flicker p. a technique of p. using the criterion of critical fusion frequency. SYN: flicker fusion frequency technique.
kinetic p. mapping of the visual field by using a moving rather than a static test object.
mesopic p. exploration of the visual field in dim illumination.
objective p. determination of the visual field by pupillary constriction, electroencephalography, or eye movements.
quantitative p. a plotting of the visual field in isopters of equal retinal sensitivity.
scotopic p. p. of a dark-adapted eye.
static p. determination of the visual field by using test objects at fixed positions and gradually increasing luminance to the threshold of visibility.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimolysis
perimolysis (per-e-mol′i-sis)
Decalcification of the teeth from exposure to gastric acid in individuals with chronic vomiting. [=perimylolysis, fr. peri- + G. mylos, molar + lysis, loosening, dissolving, fr. luo, to loosen]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimyelis
perimyelis (per-i-mi′e-lis)
SYN: endosteum. [peri- + G. myelos, marrow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimyelitis
perimyelitis (per′i-mi-e-li′tis)
SYN: endosteitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimyocarditis
perimyocarditis (per-i-mi′o-kar-di-tis)
Simultaneous pericarditis and myocarditis usually due to the same etiologic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimyositis
perimyositis (per′i-mi-o-si′tis)
Inflammation of the loose cellular tissue surrounding a muscle. SYN: perimysiitis (2) , perimysitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimysial
perimysial (per-i-mis′e-al, -miz′e-al)
Relating to the perimysium; surrounding a muscle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimysiitis
perimysiitis, perimysitis (per′i-mis-e-i′tis, -mi-si′tis)
1. Inflammation of the perimysium. 2. SYN: perimyositis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perimysium
perimysium, pl .perimysia (per-i-mis′e-um, -miz′e-um; -e-a) [TA]
The fibrous sheath enveloping each of the fascicles of skeletal muscle fibers. [peri- + G. mys, muscle]
p. externum SYN: epimysium.
p. internum in the older literature, a term referring to the connective tissue around secondary and tertiary fascicles and individual fibers and also to the supporting framework of the myocardium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinatal
perinatal (per-i-na′tal)
Occurring during, or pertaining to, the periods before, during, or after the time of birth; i.e., before delivery from the 22nd week of gestation through the first 28 days after delivery. [peri- + L. natus, pp. of nascor, to be born]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinate
perinate (per′i-nat)
An infant in the perinatal period.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinatologist
perinatologist (per-i-na-tol′o-jist)
An obstetrician who subspecializes in perinatology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinatology
perinatology (per-i-na-tol′o-je)
A subspeciality of obstetrics concerned with care of the mother and fetus during pregnancy, labor, and delivery, particularly when the mother and/or fetus are at a high risk for complications. SYN: perinatal medicine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineal
perineal (per′i-ne′al)
Relating to the perineum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineo- perineo-
The perineum. [L. fr. G. perineos, perinaion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineocele
perineocele (per-i-ne′o-sel)
A hernia in the perineal region, either between the rectum and the vagina or the rectum and the bladder, or alongside the rectum. [perineo- + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineometer
perineometer (per′i-ne-om′e-ter)
Instrument used to measure the strength of voluntary muscle contractions of the perineum. [perineo- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineoplasty
perineoplasty (per-i-ne′o-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the perineum. [perineum + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineorrhaphy
perineorrhaphy (per-i-ne-or′a-fe)
Suture of the perineum, performed in perineoplasty. [perineum + G. rhaphe, a sewing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineoscrotal
perineoscrotal (per-i-ne′o-skro′tal)
Relating to the perineum and the scrotum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineostomy
perineostomy (per-i-ne-os′to-me)
Urethrostomy through the perineum. [perineo- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineosynthesis
perineosynthesis (per′i-ne-o-sin′the-sis)
Rarely used term for perineoplasty in a case of extensive laceration of the perineum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineotomy
perineotomy (per-i-ne-ot′o-me)
Incision into the perineum to facilitate childbirth. SEE ALSO: episiotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineovaginal
perineovaginal (per-i-ne′o-vaj′i-nal)
Relating to the perineum and the vagina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinephrial
perinephrial (per′i-nef′re-al)
Relating to the perinephrium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinephric
perinephric (per′i-nef′rik)
Surrounding the kidney in whole or part. SYN: circumrenal, perirenal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinephritis
perinephritis (per′i-ne-fri′tis)
Inflammation of perinephric tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinephrium
perinephrium, pl .perinephria (per′i-nef′re-um, -nef′re-a)
The connective tissue and fat surrounding the kidney. [peri- + G. nephros, kidney]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineum
perineum, pl .perinea (per′i-ne′um, -ne′a) [TA]
1. [NA] The area between the thighs extending from the coccyx to the pubis and lying below the pelvic diaphragm. 2. The external surface of the central tendon of the p., lying between the vulva and the anus in the female and the scrotum and the anus in the male. [L. fr. G. perineon, perinaion]
watering-can p. a p. riddled with fistulas resulting from urethral stricture.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineural
perineural (per′i-noo′ral)
Surrounding a nerve. [peri- + G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineurial
perineurial (per′i-noo′re-al)
Relating to the perineurium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineuritis
perineuritis (per′i-noo-ri′tis)
Inflammation of the perineurium. SEE ALSO: adventitial neuritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perineurium
perineurium, pl .perineuria (per-i-noo′re-um, -re-a)
One of the supporting structures of peripheral nerve trunks, consisting of layers of flattened cells and collagenous connective tissue, which surround the nerve fasciculi and form the major diffusion barrier within the nerve; with the endoneurium and epineurium, composes the peripheral nerve stroma. [L. fr. peri- + G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perinuclear
perinuclear (per-i-noo′kle-ar)
Surrounding a nucleus. SYN: circumnuclear.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periocular
periocular (per-i-ok′u-lar)
SYN: circumocular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

period
period (per′e-od)
1. A certain duration or division of time. 2. One of the stages of a disease, e.g., p. of incubation, p. of convalescence. SEE ALSO: stage, phase. 3. Colloquialism for menses. 4. Any of the horizontal rows of chemical elements in the periodic table. [G. periodos, a way round, a cycle, fr. peri, around, + hodos, way]
absolute refractory p. the p. following excitation when no response is possible regardless of the intensity of the stimulus.
amblyogenic p. p. during early visual development when the visual neurosensory system is vulnerable to developing amblyopia from blurred retinal image formation, bilateral cortical suppression (as in strabismic amblyopia), or both. SYN: critical p. (3) .
critical p. 1. in the first hours after birth, the p. of maximum imprintability; the p. before and after which imprinting is difficult or impossible; 2. in animals, a p. following birth when the processes underlying the capacity for socialization are activated or stamped in; 3. SYN: amblyogenic p..
eclipse p. the time between infection by (or induction of) a bacteriophage, or other virus, and the appearance of mature virus within the cell; an interval of time during which viral infectivity cannot be recovered. SYN: eclipse phase.
effective refractory p. the p. during which impulses may appear but are too weak to be conducted; the longest interval between adequate stimuli, falling just short of the time necessary to allow a propagated response to be evoked in a tissue by the second stimulus; it differs from the functional refractory p. in that it is a measure of stimulus interval rather than response interval of time.
ejection p. SYN: sphygmic interval.
extrinsic incubation p. (eks-trin′sik) time required for the development of a disease agent in a vector, from the time of uptake of the agent to the time when the vector is infective.
fertile p. the p. in a regularly menstruating woman's cycle, during which conception is most likely.
functional refractory p. the minimum interval possible between successive responses to stimulation of a tissue.
gap1 p. the p. of the cell cycle after cell division when there is synthesis of RNA and protein; it may last for a few hours in rapidly growing tissue or a lifetime in non-renewing cells such as nerve cells. SYN: gap1 phase, postmitotic phase.
gap2 p. the p. in the cell cycle when synthesis of DNA is completed but before mitosis begins. SYN: gap2 phase, premitotic phase.
gap0 p. phase of a cell no longer in the cell cycle and thus at least temporarily incapable of division. SYN: gap0 phase.
incubation p. 1. time interval between invasion of the body by an infecting organism and the appearance of the first sign or symptom it causes; SYN: incubative stage, latent p. (2) , latent stage, stage of invasion. 2. in a disease vector, the p. between entry of the disease organism and the time at which the vector is capable of transmitting the disease to another human host.
induction p. the p. required for a specific agent to produce a disease; the interval from the causal action of a factor to initiation of disease, e.g., the interval between exposure to radiation and the onset of leukemia; the interval between an initial injection of antigen and the appearance of demonstrable antibodies in the blood.
intrapartum p. in obstetrics, the p. from the onset of labor to the end of the third stage of labor.
isoelectric p. an abnormal p. occurring in the electrocardiogram between the end of the S wave and the beginning of the T wave during which electrical forces are acting in directions so as to neutralize each other so that there is no difference in potential under the electrodes. SYN: abnormal ST segment.
isometric p. of cardiac cycle that p. in which the muscle fibers do not shorten although the cardiac muscle is excited and the pressure in the ventricles rises, extending from the closure of the atrioventricular valves to the opening of the semilunar valves (isovolumic constriction) or the reverse (isovolumic relaxation). SYN: isovolumic p..
isometric contraction p. the time between closure of the atrioventricular valves and opening of the semilunar valves.
isometric relaxation p. early ventricular diastole beginning with closure of the aortic and pulmonic valves and preceding opening of the atrioventricular valves.
isovolumic p. SYN: isometric p. of cardiac cycle.
latency p. SYN: latency phase.
latent p. 1. the p. elapsing between the application of a stimulus and the response, e.g., contraction of a muscle; 2. SYN: incubation p. (1) .
masticatory silent p. a pause in electromyographic patterns associated with tooth contacts during chewing and biting; a part of the complex feedback mechanism of mandibular control involving receptors in the periodontal ligament and muscles.
menstrual p. SYN: menses.
missed p. the failure of menstruation to occur in any month at the expected time.
mitotic p. the p. of the cell cycle in which all phases of mitosis occur. SYN: M phase.
oedipal p. SYN: oedipal phase.
preejection p. the interval between onset of QRS complex and cardiac ejection; electromechanical systole minus ejection time.
prepatent p. in parasitology, the p. equivalent to the incubation p. of microbial infections; it is biologically different, however, because the parasite is undergoing developmental stages in the host.
prodromal p. the time during which a disease process has begun but is not yet clinically manifest.
puerperal p. the p. elapsing between the termination of labor and the return of the generative tract to its normal condition; the 6 weeks following the completion of labor.
pulse p. the reciprocal of the repetition rate; e.g., the interval between leading edges of successive pulses.
quarantine p. the time during which an infected individual or an area is kept isolated, avoiding contact with uninfected individuals; can be any specified p. of time, varying with the disease in question. The term is derived from the Italian word for 40, since the p. of isolation of individuals suspected of plague in the Middle Ages was 40 days.
refractory p. 1. the p. following effective stimulation, during which excitable tissue such as heart muscle and nerve fails to respond to a stimulus of threshold intensity ( i.e., excitability is depressed); 2. a p. of temporary psychophysiologic resistance to further sexual stimulation that occurs immediately following orgasm.
refractory p. of electronic pacemaker the time required to restore full sensitivity after detecting cardiac activity or delivering a pacing impulse.
relative refractory p. the p. between the effective refractory p. and the end of the refractory p.; fibers then respond only to high-intensity stimuli and the impulses conduct more slowly than normally.
silent p. 1. the time during which there is no electrical activity in a muscle following its rapid unloading; 2. any pause in an otherwise continuous series of electrophysiologic events.
synthesis p. the p. of the cell cycle when there is synthesis of DNA and histone; it occurs between Gap1 and Gap2. SYN: S phase.
total refractory p. the absolute refractory p. plus the relative refractory p..
vulnerable p., vulnerable p. of heart a brief time during the cardiac cycle when stimuli are particularly likely to induce repetitive activity like tachycardia, flutter, or fibrillation which persists after the stimulus has ceased; for the ventricle, it occurs during the latter part of systole, during the relative refractory p. coincident with the inscription of the latter half of the T wave of the electrocardiogram.
Wenckebach p. a sequence of cardiac cycles in the electrocardiogram ending in a dropped beat due to AV block, the preceding cycles showing progressively lengthening PR intervals; the PR interval following the dropped beat is again shortened.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodate
periodate (per-i′o-dat)
A salt of periodic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodic
periodic (per-e-od′ik)
1. Recurring at regular intervals. 2. Denoting a disease with regularly recurring exacerbations or paroxysms. 3. Denoting any of several oxoacids of iodine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodic acid
periodic acid (per-i′o-dik)
1. HIO4, but existing in solution usually in hydrated form; used in carbohydrate detection and analysis. SYN: metaperiodic acid. 2. Any of several iodic(VII) acids formed by the combination of iodine heptoxide, I2O7, with water.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodicity
periodicity (per′e-o-dis′i-te)
Tendency to recurrence at regular intervals.
diurnal p. a circadian rhythm with primary expression of the p. during daylight hours, as in the release of microfilariae of Loa loa into the peripheral blood during the day, with far fewer released at night; associated with the day-biting habits of the vector, Chrysops species.
filarial p. the circadian rhythm observed in the appearance of filarial microfilariae in the peripheral blood. SEE ALSO: diurnal p., nocturnal p..
lunar p. any rhythmic phenomenon that follows a lunar or monthly cycle.
malarial p. a clinical rhythmicity reflected in periodic fevers and chills recurring at approximately 48-hour intervals in tertian malaria (Plasmodium vivax or P. ovale) or at 72-hour intervals in quartan malaria (P. malariae); the rhythm of tertian or 48-hour cycles is frequently modified in malignant tertian or falciparum malaria (P. falciparum); associated with release of merozoites from red cells during erythrocytic schizogony, although the controlling mechanism for the synchronous release is unknown.
nocturnal p. a circadian rhythm with the p. expressed during nighttime hours, as in the night release of microfilariae of the human filaria Wuchereria bancrofti into the peripheral blood; this type of p. is found in regions where the vector mosquito is a night-biting species.
subperiodic p. a modified circadian rhythm in which the p. is not clearcut, as in certain zoonotic strains of Malayan filariasis caused by Brugia malayi; as in examples of strict filarial p., this response is correlated with the biting habits of the vector insect (mosquito), although the precise mechanism inducing this microfilarial response is not clearly established.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontal
periodontal (per′e-o-don′tal)
Around a tooth. SYN: paradental, pericemental, peridental. [peri- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Periodontal Disease Index
Periodontal Disease Index (PDI)
An index used for estimating the degree of periodontal disease based on the measurement of six representative teeth for gingival inflammation, pocket depth, calculus and plaque, attrition, mobility, and lack of contact.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Periodontal Index
Periodontal Index (PI)
An index for the epidemiologic classification of periodontal disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontia
periodontia (per′e-o-don′she-a)
1. Plural of periodontium. 2. SYN: periodontics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontics
periodontics (per′e-o-don′tiks)
The branch of dentistry concerned with the study of the normal tissues and the treatment of abnormal conditions of the tissues immediately about the teeth. SYN: periodontia (2) . [peri- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontist
periodontist (per′e-o-don′tist)
A dentist who specializes in periodontics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontitis
periodontitis (per′e-o-don-ti′tis)
1. Inflammation of the periodontium. 2. A chronic inflammatory disease of the periodontium occurring in response to bacterial plaque on the adjacent teeth; characterized by gingivitis, destruction of the alveolar bone and periodontal ligament, apical migration of the epithelial attachment resulting in the formation of periodontal pockets, and ultimately loosening and exfoliation of the teeth. [periodontium + G. -itis, inflammation]
apical p. inflammation of the periodontal ligament surrounding the root apex of a tooth; usually a consequence of pulpal inflammation or necrosis.
p. complex vertical resorption of the alveolar process with pockets of uneven depth on adjacent teeth, and with traumatic occlusion as a factor.
juvenile p. a degenerative periodontal disease of adolescents in which the periodontal destruction is out of proportion to the local irritating factors present on the adjacent teeth; inflammatory changes become superimposed, and bone loss, migration, and extrusion are observed. Two forms are recognized: 1) localized, in which the destruction is limited to the incisors and first molars; 2) generalized, involving all of the teeth. SYN: periodontosis.
p. simplex horizontal resorption of the alveolar process with pockets of even depth on adjacent teeth; traumatic occlusion is not a factor.
suppurative p. p. accompanied by purulent exudate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontium
periodontium, pl .periodontia (per′e-o-don′she-um, -she-a) [TA]
The connective tissue that surrounds the tooth root and attaches it to its bony socket; it consists of fibers anchored in the cementum and extending into the alveolar bone; the tissues that surround and support the teeth, including the gingivae, cementum, desmodentium, periodontal fibrs, and alveolar and supporting bone. SYN: periodontal ligament [TA] , periodontal membrane&star, alveolar periosteum, periosteum alveolare, alveolodental ligament, alveolodental membrane, gingivodental ligament, paradentium, parodontium, peridental ligament, peridental membrane, peridentium, tapetum alveoli. [L. fr. peri- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontoclasia
periodontoclasia (per′e-o-don-to-kla′ze-a)
Destruction of periodontal tissues, gingiva, pericementum, alveolar bone, and cementum. SYN: periodontolysis. [periodontium + klasis, breaking]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontolysis
periodontolysis (per′e-o-don-tol′i-sis)
SYN: periodontoclasia. [periodontium + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periodontosis
periodontosis (per′e-o-don-to′sis)
SYN: juvenile periodontitis. [periodontium + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periomphalic
periomphalic (per′e-om-fal′ik)
SYN: periumbilical. [peri- + G. omphalos, umbilicus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perionychia
perionychia (per-e-o-nik′e-a)
1. Inflammation of the perionychium. 2. Plural of perionychium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perionychium
perionychium, pl .perionychia (per-e-o-nik′e-um, -nik′e-a)
SYN: eponychium (2) . [peri- + G. onyx, nail]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perionyx
perionyx (per-e-on′iks) [TA]
Remnant of the eponychium remaining in the narrow fold overlapping the proximal part of the lunula found beginning in the eighth month of pregancy and remaining throughout life. [peri- + G. onyx, nail]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perioophoritis
perioophoritis (per′e-o-of′o-ri′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal covering of the ovary. SYN: periovaritis. [peri- + Mod. L. oophoron, ovary, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perioophorosalpingitis
perioophorosalpingitis (per′e-o-of′o-ro-sal-pin-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum and other tissues around the ovary and oviduct. SYN: perisalpingoovaritis. [peri- + Mod. L. oophoron, ovary, + salpinx, trumpet, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perioperative
perioperative (per-e-op′er-a-tiv)
Around the time of operation. SYN: paraoperative.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periophthalmic
periophthalmic (per′e-of-thal′mik)
SYN: circumocular. [peri- + G. ophthalmos, eye]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periophthalmitis
periophthalmitis (per′e-of-thal-mi′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues surrounding the eye.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perioral
perioral (per-e-o′ral)
Around the mouth. SYN: circumoral, peristomal, peristomatous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periorbit
periorbit (per-e-or′bit)
SYN: periorbita.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periorbita
periorbita (per′e-or′bi-ta) [TA]
The periosteum of the orbit. SYN: periorbit, periorbital membrane. [peri- + L. orbita, orbit]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periorbital
periorbital (per-e-or′bi-tal)
1. Relating to the periorbita. 2. SYN: circumorbital.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periorchitis
periorchitis (per′e-or-ki′tis)
Inflammation of the tunica vaginalis testis. [peri- + G. orchis, testis, + -itis, inflammation]
p. hemorrhagica chronic hematocele of the tunica vaginalis testis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periost
periost (per′e-ost)
SYN: periosteum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostea
periostea (per-e-os′te-a)
Plural of periosteum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteal
periosteal (per-e-os′te-al)
Relating to the periosteum. SYN: periosteous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteitis
periosteitis (per′e-os-te-i′tis)
SYN: periostitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteo- periosteo-
The periosteum. [Mod. L. periosteum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteoma
periosteoma (per′e-os′te-o′ma)
A neoplasm derived from the periosteum. SYN: periosteophyte, periostoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteomedullitis
periosteomedullitis (per-e-os′te-o-med-u-li′tis)
SYN: periosteomyelitis. [periosteo- + L. medulla, marrow, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteomyelitis
periosteomyelitis (per-e-os′te-o-mi-e-li′tis)
Inflammation of the entire bone, with the periosteum and marrow. SYN: periosteomedullitis. [periosteo- + G. myelos, marrow, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteopathy
periosteopathy (par′e-os-te-op′a-the)
Any disease of the periosteum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteophyte
periosteophyte (per-e-os′te-o-fit)
SYN: periosteoma. [periosteo- + G. phyton, growth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteosis
periosteosis (per′e-os-te-o′sis)
The formation of a periosteoma. SYN: periostosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteotome
periosteotome (per′e-os′te-o-tom)
A strong scalpel-shaped knife, for cutting the periosteum. SYN: periostotome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteotomy
periosteotomy (per′e-os-te-ot′o-me)
The operation of cutting through the periosteum to the bone. SYN: periostotomy. [periosteo- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteous
periosteous (per-e-os′te-us)
SYN: periosteal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periosteum
periosteum, pl .periostea (per-e-os′te-um, -a) [TA]
The thick fibrous membrane covering the entire surface of a bone except its articular cartilage. In young bones, it consists of two layers: an inner cellular layer that is osteogenic, forming new bone tissue, and an outer fibrous connective tissue layer conveying the blood vessels and nerves supplying the bone; in older bones, the osteogenic layer is reduced. SEE ALSO: perichondral bone. SYN: periost. [Mod. L. fr. G. periosteon, ntr. of adj. periosteos, around the bones, fr. peri, around, + osteon, bone]
alveolar p., p. alveolare SYN: periodontium.
p. cranii [TA] SYN: pericranium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostitis
periostitis (per′e-os-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the periosteum. SYN: periosteitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostoma
periostoma (per′e-os-to′ma)
SYN: periosteoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostosis
periostosis, pl .periostoses (per′e-os-to′sis, -sez)
SYN: periosteosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostosteitis
periostosteitis (per-e-os′tos-te-i′tis)
Inflammation of a bone with involvement of the periosteum. [periosteum + G. osteon, bone, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostotome
periostotome (per-e-os′to-tom)
SYN: periosteotome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periostotomy
periostotomy (per-e-os-tot′o-me)
SYN: periosteotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periotic
periotic (per′e-o′tik, -ot′ik)
Surrounding the internal ear; referring to the petrous portion of the temporal bone, or the spaces and tissues in the bony labyrinth that surround the membranous labyrinth. [peri- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periovaritis
periovaritis (per′e-o-va-ri′tis)
SYN: perioophoritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periovular
periovular (per′e-o′vu-lar)
Surrounding the ovum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripachymeningitis
peripachymeningitis (per′i-pak′e-men-in-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the area between the dura and bony covering of the central nervous system. [peri- + pachymeninx (dura mater) + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripancreatitis
peripancreatitis (per′i-pan′kre-a-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneal coat of the pancreas.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripapillary
peripapillary (per-i-pap′i-lar-e)
Surrounding a papilla.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripatetic
peripatetic (per′i-pa-tet′ik)
Walking around; formerly used to describe a patient with “walking” (i.e., mild) typhoid fever. [G. peripatesis, a walking about]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripenial
peripenial (per-i-pe′ne-al)
Surrounding the penis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripharyngeal
peripharyngeal (per′i-fa-rin′je-al)
Surrounding the pharynx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripherad
peripherad (pe-rif′e-rad)
In a direction toward the periphery. [G. periphereia, periphery, + L. ad, to]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripheral
peripheral (pe-rif′e-ral) [TA]
1. Relating to or situated at the periphery. 2. Situated nearer the periphery of an organ or part of the body in relation to a specific reference point; opposite of central (centralis). SYN: peripheralis [TA] , eccentric (3) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripheralis
peripheralis (pe-rif-e-ra′lis) [TA]
SYN: peripheral, peripheral.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripherin
peripherin (peri-fer-in)
A glycoprotein that apparently is needed to maintain the shape of the outer segment disk membranes of rods and cones; it is thought by many investigators that a defect in p. is associated with certain types of blindness.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripherocentral
peripherocentral (pe-rif′e-ro-sen′tral)
Relating to both the periphery and the center of the body or any part.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periphery
periphery (pe-rif′e-re)
1. The part of a body away from the center; the outer part or surface. 2. SYN: denture border. [G. periphereia, fr. peri, around, + phero, to carry]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periphlebitic
periphlebitic (per′i-fle-bit′ik)
Relating to periphlebitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periphlebitis
periphlebitis (per′i-fle-bi′tis)
Inflammation of the outer coat of a vein or of the tissues surrounding it. [peri- + G. phleps, vein, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Periplaneta</I>
Periplaneta (per-i-pla-ne′ta)
A genus of large cockroaches including several cosmopolitan household pests found wherever food is available, especially in moist protected areas. P. americana (American cockroach), a very large brownish-chestnut species, 30–40 mm long, is probably native to Africa but now universally distributed; P. fuliginosa (the smoky-brown cockroach) is a common household pest in the eastern and southeastern U.S. [peri- + G. planetes, a roamer]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periplasm
periplasm (per′i-plazm)
The space between the cell membranes and the cell wall, in Gram-negative bacteria; contains proteins secreted by the cell.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periplocin
periplocin (pe-rip′lo-sin)
A cardiotonic glycoside obtained from the bark and stems of Periploca graeca (family Asclepiadaceae), a plant of southern Europe. [G. peri-ploke, a winding around, fr. pleko, to twine, plait]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripolar
peripolar (per-i-po′lar)
Surrounding the pole or poles of any body, or any electric or magnetic poles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripolesis
peripolesis (per′i-po-le′sis)
Penetration of migrating cells between fixed tissue cells that are normally in close contact. [peri- + G. poleomai, to wander]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periporitis
periporitis (per′i-po-ri′tis)
Miliary papules and papulovesicles with staphylococcic infection; most frequently on the face and in infants. [peri- + G. poros, pore, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periportal
periportal (per-i-por′tal)
Surrounding the portal vein. SYN: peripylic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periproctic
periproctic (per′e-prok′tik)
SYN: circumanal. [peri- + G. proktos, anus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periproctitis
periproctitis (per′i-prok-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the areolar tissue about the rectum. SYN: perirectitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periprostatic
periprostatic (per′i-pros-tat′ik)
Surrounding the prostate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periprostatitis
periprostatitis (per′i-pros-ta-ti′tis)
Obsolete term for inflammation of the tissues surrounding the prostate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripylephlebitis
peripylephlebitis (per-i-pi′le-fle-bi′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues around the portal vein. [peri- + G. pyle, gate, + phleps, vein, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripylic
peripylic (per-i-pi′lik)
SYN: periportal. [peri- + G. pyle, portal, gate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peripyloric
peripyloric (per′i-pi-lor′ik, -pe-lor′ik)
Surrounding the pylorus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirectal
perirectal (per′i-rek′tal)
Surrounding the rectum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirectitis
perirectitis (per′i-rek-ti′tis)
SYN: periproctitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirenal
perirenal (per′i-re′nal)
SYN: perinephric. [peri- + L. ren, kidney]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirhinal
perirhinal (per′i-ri′nal)
Around the nose or nasal cavity. [peri- + G. rhis, nose]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perirhizoclasia
perirhizoclasia (per′e-ri-zo-kla′ze-a)
Inflammatory destruction of tissues immediately around the root of a tooth, i.e., pericementum, cementum, and approximating layers of alveolar bone. [peri- + G. rhiza, root, + klasis, destruction]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisalpingitis
perisalpingitis (per-i-sal-pin-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum covering the fallopian tube. [peri- + G. salpinx, trumpet, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisalpingoovaritis
perisalpingoovaritis (per′i-sal-ping′go-o-va-ri′tis)
SYN: perioophorosalpingitis. [peri- + G. salpinx, trumpet, + ovary + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisalpinx
perisalpinx (per′i-sal′pingks)
The peritoneal covering of the uterine tube. [peri- + G. salpinx (salping-), trumpet]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periscopic
periscopic (per′i-skop′ik)
Denoting that which gives the ability to see objects to one side as well as in the direct axis of vision. [peri- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisigmoiditis
perisigmoiditis (per′i-sig-moy-di′tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissues surrounding the sigmoid flexure, giving rise to symptoms, referable to the left iliac fossa, similar to those of perityphlitis in the right iliac fossa. SYN: pericolitis sinistra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisinuous
perisinuous (per′i-sin′u-us)
Surrounding a sinus, especially a sinus of the dura mater.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perispermatitis
perispermatitis (per′i-sper-ma-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues around the spermatic cord.
p. serosa hydrocele of the spermatic cord.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisplanchnic
perisplanchnic (per′i-splangk′nik)
Surrounding any viscus or viscera. SYN: perivisceral. [peri- + G. splanchna, viscera]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisplanchnitis
perisplanchnitis (per′i-splangk-ni′tis)
Inflammation surrounding any viscus or viscera. [peri- + G. splanchna, viscera, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisplenic
perisplenic (per-i-splen′ik)
Around the spleen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisplenitis
perisplenitis (per′i-sple-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum covering the spleen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perispondylic
perispondylic (per-i-spon-dil′ik)
SYN: perivertebral. [peri- + G. spondylos, vertebra]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perispondylitis
perispondylitis (per-i-spon-di-li′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues about a vertebra. [peri- + G. spondylos, vertebra, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristalsis
peristalsis (per-i-stal′sis)
The movement of the intestine or other tubular structure, characterized by waves of alternate circular contraction and relaxation of the tube by which the contents are propelled onward. SYN: vermicular movement. [peri- + G. stalsis, constriction]
mass p. forcible peristaltic movements of short duration, occurring only three or four times a day, which move the contents of the large intestine from one division to the next, as from the ascending to the transverse colon. SYN: mass movement.
reversed p. a wave of intestinal contraction in a direction the reverse of normal, by which the contents of the intestine are forced backward. SYN: antiperistalsis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristaltic
peristaltic (per-i-stal′tik)
Relating to peristalsis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristasis
peristasis (pe-ris′ta-sis)
Phases of inactivity of vasoconstriction in inflammation. SYN: peristatic hyperemia. [peri- + G. stasis, a standing still]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristole
peristole (pe-ris′to-le)
The tonic activity of the walls of the stomach whereby the organ contracts about its contents; contrasting with the peristaltic waves passing from the cardia toward the pylorus (peristalsis). [peri- + G. stello, to contract]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristolic
peristolic (per-i-stol′ik)
Relating to peristole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristoma
peristoma (pe-ris′to-ma, per-i-sto′ma)
SYN: peristome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristomal
peristomal, peristomatous (per′i-sto′mal, -sto′ma-tus)
SYN: perioral.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristome
peristome (per′i-stom)
A groove leading from the cytostome in ciliates and certain other forms of protozoa. SYN: peristoma. [peri- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peristrumous
peristrumous (per′i-stroo′mus)
Situated about or near a goiter. [peri- + L. struma, goiter]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisynovial
perisynovial (per′i-si-no′ve-al)
Around a synovial membrane.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perisystolic
perisystolic (per-i-sis-tol′ik)
Descriptive of events occurring before and after ventricular systole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritectomy
peritectomy (per′i-tek′to-me)
1. The removal of a paracorneal strip of the conjunctiva for the relief of corneal disease. 2. SYN: circumcision (2) . [peri- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritendineum
peritendineum, pl .peritendinea (per-i-ten-din′e-um, -e-u)
One of the fibrous sheaths surrounding the primary bundles of fibers in a tendon. [L. fr. peri- + G. tenon, tendon]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritendinitis
peritendinitis (per′i-ten-di-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the sheath of a tendon. SYN: peritenonitis, peritenontitis.
p. calcarea a calcium (chalky) deposit around a tendon.
p. serosa SYN: ganglion (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritenon
peritenon (per′i-ten-on)
SYN: tendinous sheath of extensor carpi ulnaris muscle. [peri- + G. tenon, tendon]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritenontitis
peritenontitis (per′i-ten-on-ti′tis)
SYN: peritendinitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perithecium
perithecium, pl .perithecia (per-i-the′se-um, -se-a)
In fungi, a flask-shaped ascocarp, one of the many shapes of structures that bear asci and ascospores; useful as an aid in identifying a fungus. [peri- + G. theke, flask]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perithelium
perithelium, pl .perithelia (per-i-the′le-um, -a)
The connective tissue that surrounds smaller vessels and capillaries. [peri- + G. thele, nipple]
Eberth p. an incomplete layer of connective tissue cells encasing the blood capillaries.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perithoracic
perithoracic (per-i-tho-ras′ik)
Surrounding or encircling the thorax.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perithyroiditis
perithyroiditis (per′i-thi-roy-di′tis)
Inflammation of the capsule or tissues surrounding the thyroid gland.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritomist
peritomist (pe-rit′o-mist)
One who performs circumcision.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritomy
peritomy (pe-rit′o-me)
A circumcorneal incision through the conjunctiva. [G. peritome, fr. peri, around, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneal
peritoneal (per′i-to-ne′al)
Relating to the peritoneum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritonealgia
peritonealgia (per′i-to-ne-al′je-a)
A rarely used term for pain in the peritoneum. [peritoneum + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneo- peritoneo-
The peritoneum. [L. peritoneum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneocentesis
peritoneocentesis (per′i-to-ne′o-sen-te′sis)
Paracentesis of the abdomen. [peritoneum + G. kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneoclysis
peritoneoclysis (per′i-to-ne-ok′li-sis)
Irrigation of the abdominal cavity. [peritoneum, + G. klysis, a washing out]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneopathy
peritoneopathy (per′i-to-ne-op′a-the)
A rarely used term for inflammation or other disease of the peritoneum. [peritoneum, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneopericardial
peritoneopericardial (per′i-to-ne′o-per′i-kar′de-al)
Relating to the peritoneum and the pericardium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneopexy
peritoneopexy (per′i-to-ne′o-pek-se)
A suspension or fixation of the peritoneum. [peritoneum + G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneoplasty
peritoneoplasty (per′i-to-ne′o-plas-te)
Loosening adhesions and covering the raw surfaces with peritoneum to prevent reformation. [peritoneum + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneoscope
peritoneoscope (per′i-to-ne′o-skop)
SYN: laparoscope. [peritoneum + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneoscopy
peritoneoscopy (per′i-to-ne-os′ko-pe)
Examination of the contents of the peritoneum with a peritoneoscope passed through the abdominal wall. See laparoscopy. SYN: celioscopy, ventroscopy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneotomy
peritoneotomy (per′i-to-ne-ot′o-me)
Incision of the peritoneum. [peritoneum + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritoneum
peritoneum, pl .peritonea (per′i-to-ne′um, -a) [TA]
The serous sac, consisting of mesothelium and a thin layer of irregular connective tissue, that lines the abdominal cavity and covers most of the viscera contained therein; it forms two sacs: the peritoneal (or greater) sac and the omental bursa (lesser sac) connected by the epiploic foramen. SYN: membrana abdominis. [Mod. L. fr. G. peritonaion, fr. periteino, to stretch over]
parietal p. [TA] the layer of p. lining the abdominal walls. SYN: p. parietale [TA] .
p. parietale [TA] SYN: parietal p..
urogenital p. [TA] p. of the pelvic cavity, including the folds and fossae formed by it. SYN: p. urogenitale [TA] .
p. urogenitale [TA] SYN: urogenital p..
visceral p. [TA] the layer of p. investing the abdominal organs. SYN: p. viscerale [TA] .
p. viscerale [TA] SYN: visceral p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritonitis
peritonitis (per′i-to-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum.
adhesive p. a form of p. in which a fibrinous exudate occurs, matting together the intestines and various other organs.
benign paroxysmal p. SYN: familial paroxysmal polyserositis.
bile p. inflammation of the peritoneum caused by the escape of bile into the free peritoneal cavity. SYN: choleperitonitis.
chemical p. p. due to the escape of bile, contents of the gastrointestinal tract, or pancreatic juice into the peritoneal cavity; the contents of the fluid causes chemical injury, shock, and peritoneal exudation prior to occurrence of any associated infection.
chyle p. p. due to free chyle in the peritoneal cavity.
circumscribed p. SYN: localized p..
p. deformans a chronic p. in which thickening of the membrane and contracting adhesions cause shortening of the mesentery and kinking and retraction of the intestines.
diaphragmatic p. p. affecting mainly the peritoneal surface of the diaphragm.
diffuse p. SYN: general p..
p. encapsulans a localized fibrous or adhesive p. remaining after a generalized p. has nearly disappeared; it is marked by pain, constipation, and a palpable tumor.
fibrocaseous p. p. characterized by caseation and fibrosis, usually caused by the tubercle bacillus.
gas p. inflammation of the peritoneum accompanied by an intraperitoneal accumulation of gas.
general p. p. throughout the peritoneal cavity. SYN: diffuse p..
localized p. p. confined to a demarcated region of the peritoneal cavity. SYN: circumscribed p..
meconium p. p. caused by intestinal perforation in the fetus or newborn; associated with congenital obstruction or due to cystic fibrosis.
pelvic p. generalized inflammation of the peritoneum surrounding the uterus and fallopian tubes. SYN: pelvioperitonitis, pelviperitonitis.
periodic p. SYN: familial paroxysmal polyserositis.
productive p. SYN: pachyperitonitis.
tuberculous p. p. caused by the tubercle bacillus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritonsillar
peritonsillar (per′i-ton′si-lar)
Around a tonsil or the tonsils.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritonsillitis
peritonsillitis (per′i-ton′si-li′tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue above and behind the tonsil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritracheal
peritracheal (per-i-tra′ke-al)
About the trachea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritrichal
peritrichal, peritrichate, peritrichic (pe-rit′ri-kal, -rit′ri-kat, per-i-trik′ik)
SYN: peritrichous (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peritrichida
Peritrichida (per-i-trik′i-da)
An order of ciliates (subclass Peritrichia, phylum Ciliophora) characterized by a cylindrical shape with the cilia usually limited to the zone surrounding the mouth opening; includes the suborder Mobilina, whose members are all ecto- or endoparasites of aquatic invertebrates and vertebrates, of which the genus Trichodina includes economically important gill parasites of fish. [peri- + G. thrix, hair]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritrichous
peritrichous (pe-rit′ri-kus)
1. Relating to cilia or other appendicular organs projecting from the periphery of a cell. 2. Having flagella uniformly distributed over a cell; used especially with reference to bacteria. SYN: peritrichal, peritrichate, peritrichic. [peri- + G. thrix, hair]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peritrochanteric
peritrochanteric (per′i-tro′kan-ter′ik)
Around a trochanter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perityphlic
perityphlic (per′i-tif′lik)
SYN: pericecal. [peri- + G. typhlon, cecum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perityphlitis
perityphlitis (per′i-tif-li′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum surrounding the cecum.
p. actinomycotica (per′i-tif-li-tis ak′ti-no-mi-kot-i-ka) abdominal infection, predominantly around the cecum, with Actinomycetes, usually Actinomyces israelii.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periumbilical
periumbilical (per′i-um-bil′i-kal)
Around or near the umbilicus. SYN: periomphalic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periungual
periungual (per′i-ung′gwal)
Surrounding a nail; involving the nail folds. [peri- + L. unguis, nail]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periureteral
periureteral, periureteric (per′i-u-re′ter-al, -u′re-ter′ik)
Surrounding one or both ureters.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periureteritis
periureteritis (per′i-u-re′ter-i′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues about a ureter. [peri- + ureter + G. -itis, inflammation]
p. plastica SYN: retroperitoneal fibrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periurethral
periurethral (per′i-u-re′thral)
Surrounding the urethra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periurethritis
periurethritis (per′i-u-re-thri′tis)
Inflammation of the tissues about the urethra. [peri- + urethra + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periuterine
periuterine (per′i-u′ter-in)
SYN: perimetric (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periuvular
periuvular (per′i-u′vu-lar)
Around the uvula.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivaginitis
perivaginitis (per′i-vaj-i-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the connective tissue around the vagina. SYN: pericolpitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivascular
perivascular (per′i-vas′ku-lar)
Surrounding a blood or lymph vessel. SYN: circumvascular. [peri- + L. vasculum, vessel]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivasculitis
perivasculitis (per′i-vas-koo-li′tis)
SYN: periangitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivenous
perivenous (per-i-ve′nus)
Surrounding a vein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivertebral
perivertebral (per-i-ver′te-bral)
Around a vertebra or vertebrae. SYN: perispondylic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivesical
perivesical (per-i-ves′i-kal)
SYN: pericystic. [peri- + L. vesica, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivisceral
perivisceral (per-ivis′er-al)
SYN: perisplanchnic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivisceritis
perivisceritis (per′i-vis-er-i′tis)
Inflammation surrounding any viscus or viscera. [peri- + L. viscera, internal organs, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perivitelline
perivitelline (per′i-vi-tel′in, -in)
Surrounding the vitellus or yolk. [peri- + L. vitellus, yolk]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

periwinkle
periwinkle (per′i-wing-kl)
SYN: Vinca rosea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perkinism
perkinism (per′kin-izm)
A form of quackery purporting to treat disease by applying metals with magnetic and magic properties.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perkins
Perkins
Elisha, U.S. physician, 1741–1799. See perkinism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perlèche
perlèche (per-lesh′)
SYN: angular cheilitis. [Fr. per, intensive, + lécher, to lick]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perlia
Perlia
Richard, 19th century German ophthalmologist. See P. nucleus, convergence nucleus of P..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perlingual
perlingual (per-ling′gwal)
Through or by way of the tongue, denoting a method of medication. [L. per, through, + lingua, tongue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perls
Perls
Max, German pathologist, 1843–1881. See P. Prussian blue stain, P. test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permanganate
permanganate (per-mang′ga-nat)
A salt of permanganic acid. Formerly used in efforts (probably unsuccessful) to oxidize and thus detoxify alkaloidal poisons.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permanganic acid
permanganic acid (per-mang-gan′ik)
An acid, HMnO4, derived from manganese, forming permanganates with bases. SEE ALSO: potassium permanganate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeability
permeability (per′me-a-bil′i-te)
The property of being permeable.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeable
permeable (per′me-a-bl)
Permitting the passage of substances ( e.g., liquids, gases, heat), as through a membrane or other structure. SYN: pervious. [L. permeabilis (see permeate)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeant
permeant (per′me-ant)
Able to pass through a particular semipermeable membrane. [L. permeabilis (see permeate)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permease
permease (per′me-as)
Any of a group of membrane-bound carriers (enzymes) that effect the transport of solute through a semipermeable membrane; this term is not typically used with eukaryotes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeate
permeate (per′me-at)
1. To pass through a membrane or other structure, typically by diffusion. 2. That which can so pass. [L. permeo, to pass through]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

permeation
permeation (per-me-a′shun)
The process of spreading through or penetrating, as the extension of a malignant neoplasm by proliferation of the cells continuously along the blood vessels or lymphatics. [L. per-meo, pp. -meatus, to pass through]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perniciosiform
perniciosiform (per-nish′e-o′si-form)
Rarely used term meaning apparently pernicious, denoting a condition or disease that appears to be pernicious or malignant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pernicious
pernicious (per-nish′us)
Destructive; harmful; denoting a disease of severe character and usually fatal without appropriate treatment. [L. perniciosus, destructive, fr. pernicies, destruction]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perniosis
perniosis (per-ne-o′sis)
SYN: chilblain. [L. pernio, chilblain, + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pero- pero-
Maimed, malformed. [G. peros]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perobrachius
perobrachius (pe-ro-bra′ke-us)
An individual with a congenital malformation of one or both hands and forearms. [pero- + G. brachion, arm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perocephalus
perocephalus (pe-ro-sef′a-lus)
An individual with congenitally defective face and head. [pero- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perochirus
perochirus (pe-ro-ki′rus)
An individual with a congenital malformation of one or both hands. [pero- + G. cheir, hand]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perodactyly
perodactyly, perodactylia (pe-ro-dak′ti-le, -dak-til′e-a)
Congenitally malformed fingers or toes. [pero- + G. daktylos, finger or toe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perogen
perogen (per′o-jen)
A preparation of sodium perborate that, when mixed with the accompanying catalyzer, liberates 10% of the oxygen in the salt.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peromelia
peromelia, peromely (pe-ro-me′le-a, pe-rom′e-le)
Severe congenital malformations of extremities, including absence of hand or foot. [pero- + G. melos, limb]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perone
perone (per-o′ne)
SYN: fibula. [G. p., brooch, the small bone of the arm or leg, the fibula, fr. peiro, to pierce]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroneal
peroneal (per-o-ne′al)
SYN: fibular. [L. peroneus, fr. G. perone, fibula]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroneotibial
peroneotibial (per′o-ne′o-tib′e-al)
SYN: tibiofibular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peropus
peropus (pe′ro-pus)
A person with a congenital malformation of one or both feet. [pero- + G. pous, foot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroral
peroral (per-o′ral)
Through the mouth, denoting a method of medication or an approach. [L. per, through, + os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per os
per os (PO)
By or through the mouth, denoting a method of medication. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perosplanchnia
perosplanchnia (pe-ro-splank′ne-a)
Congenital malformation of the viscera. [pero- + G. splanchnon, viscus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perosseous
perosseous (per-os′e-us)
Through bone. [L. per, through, + os, bone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxi- peroxi-
See peroxy-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxidases
peroxidases (per-ok′si-das-ez) [EC subclass 1.11]
Hydrogen peroxide–reducing oxidoreductases;enzymes in animal and plant tissues that catalyze the dehydrogenation (oxidation) of various substances in the presence of hydrogen peroxide, which acts as hydrogen acceptor, being converted to water in the process.
horseradish p. a p. isolated from horseradish that is used in immunohistochemistry to label the antigen-antibody complex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxide
peroxide (per-ok′sid)
1. That oxide of any series that contains the greatest number of oxygen atoms; applied most correctly to compounds containing an –O–O– link, as in hydrogen p. (H–O–O–H); a hydroperoxide is R–O–O–H. 2. The O22− ion. 3. Any member of a class of metallic oxides that contain the p. ion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxisome
peroxisome (per-ok′si-som)
A membrane-bound organelle occurring in many eukaryotic cells that often has an electron-dense crystalline inclusion containing catalase, urate oxidase, and other oxidative enzymes relating to the formation and degradation of H2O2; thought to be important in detoxifying various molecules and in catalyzing the breakdown of fatty acids to acetyl-CoA; an absence of peroxisomes is found in individuals with Zellweger syndrome. [peroxide + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxy- peroxy-
Prefix denoting the presence of an extra O atom, as in peroxides, peroxy acids ( e.g., hydrogen peroxide, peroxyformic acid). Often shortened to per-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxyacetyl nitrate
peroxyacetyl nitrate (per-ok-se-a-se′til)
The major pollutant responsible for eye and nose irritation in smog.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxy acid
peroxy acid (per-ok′se)
SYN: peracid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxyformic acid
peroxyformic acid (per-ok′se-for′mik)
SYN: performic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peroxyl
peroxyl (per-ok′sil)
H–O–O;one of the free radicals presumed formed as a result of the bombardment of tissue by high-energy radiation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perphenazine
perphenazine (per-fen′a-zen)
An antipsychotic of the phenothiazine type.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per primam
per primam (per pri′mam in-ten-she-o′nem)
By first intention. See healing by first intention. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per rectum
per rectum (per rek′tum)
By or through the rectum, denoting a method of medication. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persalt
persalt (per′sawlt)
In chemistry, any salt that contains the greatest possible amount of the acid radical.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per saltum
per saltum (per sal′tum)
At a leap; at one bound; not gradually or through different stages. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perseveration
perseveration (per-sev-er-a′shun)
1. The constant repetition of a meaningless word or phrase. 2. The duration of a mental impression, measured by the rapidity with which one impression follows another as determined by the revolving of a two-colored disk. 3. In clinical psychology, the uncontrollable repetition of a previously appropriate or correct response, even though the repeated response has since become inappropriate or incorrect. [L. persevero, to persist]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persic oil
persic oil (per′sik)
The fixed oil expressed from the kernels of varieties of Prunus armeniaca (apricot kernel oil) or Prunus persica (peach kernel oil); used as a vehicle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persistence
persistence (per-sis′tens)
Obstinate continuation of characteristic behavior, or of existence in spite of treatment or adverse environmental conditions. [L. persisto, to abide, stand firm]
lactase p. an inherited trait (autosomal dominant) in which the levels of lactase do not decline after weaning. Cf.:lactase restriction.
microbial p. the phenomenon of survival, in high concentration of an antimicrobial substance, of microbes that seem not to be resistant variants (mutants) since their progeny are fully susceptible.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persister
persister (per-sis′ter)
That which, or one who, is capable of persistence; especially a bacterium that exhibits microbial persistence.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persona
persona (per-so′na)
A term that embodies the totality of the individual, the total constellation of the physical, psychological, and behavioral attributes of each unique individual; in jungian psychology, the outer aspect of character, as opposed to anima (2); the assumed personality used to mask the true one. [L. per, through, + sonare, to sound: from the small megaphone in ancient dramatic masks, to aid in projecting the actor's voice]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

personality
personality (per-son-al′i-te)
1. The unique self; the organized system of attitudes and behavioral predispositions by which one feels, thinks, acts, and impresses and establishes relationships with others. 2. An individual with a particular p. pattern.
affective p. a chronic behavioral pattern in an enduring disturbance of feelings or mood expressed as a form of depression and related emotional features that color the whole of the psychic life.
antisocial p. See psychopath, sociopath, antisocial p. disorder. SYN: psychopathic p..
asthenic p. an older term for a p. type characterized by low energy level, easy fatigability, incapacity for enjoyment, lack of enthusiasm, and oversensitivity to physical and emotional stress. SYN: asthenic p. disorder.
authoritarian p. a cluster of p. traits reflecting a desire for security and order, e.g., rigidity, highly conventional outlook, unquestioning obedience, scapegoating, desire for structured lines of authority.
avoidant p. SYN: avoidant p. disorder.
basic p. basic p. type.
borderline p. borderline p. disorder.
compulsive p. SYN: obsessive-compulsive p. disorder.
cyclothymic p. a p. disorder in which a person experiences regularly alternating periods of elation and depression, less severe than seen in bipolar disorder, usually not related to external circumstances. SYN: cyclothymic p. disorder.
dependent p. SYN: dependent p. disorder.
dual p. an older term for a mental disturbance in which a person assumes alternately two different identities without either p. being consciously aware of the other. SEE ALSO: multiple p..
hysterical p. SYN: histrionic p. disorder.
inadequate p. a p. disorder, characterized by personal and social ineptness plus emotional and physical instability, that renders the individual unable to cope with the normal vicissitudes of life.
masochistic p. a p. disorder in which the individual accepts exploitation and sacrifices self-interest while at the same time feeling morally superior or feigning moral superiority, attempting to elicit sympathy, and inducing guilt in others.
multiple p. SYN: dissociative identity disorder.
neurasthenic p. an obsolete term for a condition characterized by some of the following features: poor appetite or overeating, insomnia or hypersomnia, low energy or fatigue, low self esteem, poor concentration or difficulty making decisions, and feelings of hopelessness. In its most severe form it may become a chronic disturbance of mood called dysthymia (depressive neurosis) in which a depressive mood accompanies the features listed above.
obsessive p. SYN: obsessive-compulsive p. disorder. See obsessive-compulsive p., obsessive-compulsive disorder.
obsessive-compulsive p. SYN: obsessive-compulsive p. disorder.
paranoid p. SYN: paranoid p. disorder.
passive-aggressive p. a p. disorder characterized by a pervasive and enduring pattern of behavior in which aggressive feelings are manifested in passive ways, especially through mild obstructionism and stubbornness.
perfectionistic p. a p. characterized by rigidity, extreme inhibition, and excessive concern with conformity and adherence to often unique standards.
psychopathic p. SYN: antisocial p..
schizoid p. SYN: schizoid p. disorder.
schizotypal p. SYN: schizotypal p. disorder.
shut-in p. a rarely used term for a person who responds inadequately to contacts with other people.
syntonic p. a rarely used term for a stable p., one characterized by even temperament.
type A p., type B p. type A behavior, type B behavior.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

person-years
person-years
The product of the number of years times the number of members of a population who have been affected by a certain condition; e.g., years of treatment with a certain drug.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perspiration
perspiration (pers-pi-ra′shun)
1. The excretion of fluid by the sweat glands of the skin. SYN: diaphoresis, sudation, sweating. SEE ALSO: sweat. 2. All fluid loss through normal skin, whether by sweat gland secretion or by diffusion through other skin structures. 3. The hypotonic fluid excreted by the sweat glands; it consists of water containing sodium chloride and phosphate, urea, ammonia, ethereal sulfates, creatinine, fats, and other waste products; the average daily quantity is estimated at about 1500 g. SYN: sudor. SEE ALSO: sweat (1) . [L. per-spiro, pp. -atus, to breathe everywhere]
insensible p. p. that evaporates before it is perceived as moisture on the skin; the term sometimes includes evaporation from the lungs.
sensible p. the p. excreted in large quantity, or when there is much humidity in the atmosphere, so that it appears as moisture (sweat) on the skin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perstillation
perstillation (per-sti-la′shun)
See pervaporation. [L. per, through, + stillo, to trickle, distil]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persuasion
persuasion (per-swa′zhun)
The act of influencing the mind of another, by authority, argument, reason, or personal insight; an important element in most types of psychotherapy. [L. persuasio, fr. persuadeo, to persuade]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persulfate
persulfate (per-sul′fat)
A salt of persulfuric acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persulfide
persulfide (per-sul′fid)
1. The compound of a series of sulfides that contains more atoms of sulfur than any other. 2. The sulfur analog of a peroxide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

persulfuric acid
persulfuric acid (per-sul-fur′ik)
H2SO5; peroxymonosulfuric acid;an oxidizing agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pertactin
pertactin (per-tak′tin)
An antigenic material produced by Bordetella pertussis used to improve the effectiveness of pertussis vaccines. [pertussis + act + -in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pertechnetate
pertechnetate (per-tek-ne-tat)
Anionic form of technetium used widely in nuclear scanning; 99mTcO4.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Perthes
Perthes
Georg C., German surgeon, 1869–1927. See P. disease, P. test, Calvé-P. disease, Legg-Calvé-P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perthio- perthio-
Prefix denoting substitution of sulfur for every oxygen in a compound; e.g., perthiocarbonic acid, H2CS3.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pertik
Pertik
Otto, Hungarian pathologist, 1852–1913. See P. diverticulum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per tubam
per tubam (per too′bam)
Through a tube. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pertussis
pertussis (per-tus′is)
An acute infectious inflammation of the larynx, trachea, and bronchi caused by Bordetella p.; characterized by recurrent bouts of spasmodic coughing that continues until the breath is exhausted, then ending in a noisy inspiratory stridor (the “whoop”) caused by laryngeal spasm. SYN: p. syndrome, whooping cough. [L. per, very (intensive), + tussis, cough]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peruvian bark
Peruvian bark
SYN: cinchona.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pervaporation
pervaporation (per′vap-or-a′shun)
The heating of a liquid within a dialyzing bag suspended over a hot plate, evaporation taking place rapidly through the membrane; any colloids in solution remain within the bag while crystalloids diffuse out and crystallize on the outer surface of the bag (perstillation). [L. per, through, + vapor, steam]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perversion
perversion (per-ver′zhun)
A deviation from the norm, especially concerning sexual interests or behavior. [L. perversio, fr. per-verto, pp. -versus, to turn about]
polymorphous p. 1. in psychoanalytic theory, a child's variegated sexual activity and interests; 2. in general, the manifold perversions shown by an adult.
sexual p. SYN: sexual deviation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pervert
pervert (per′vert)
One who practices perversions. SEE ALSO: deviant (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

perverted
perverted (per-ver′ted)
Abnormal, deviant, or disordered.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

per vias naturales
per vias naturales (per vi′as nach′er-a′lez)
Through the natural passages; e.g., denoting a normal delivery, as opposed to cesarean section, or the passage in stool of a foreign body instead of its surgical removal. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pervious
pervious (per′ve-us)
SYN: permeable. [L. pervius, fr. per, through, + via, a way]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pes
pes, gen. pedis, pl .pedes (pes, pe′dis, -dez)
1. [TA] SYN: foot (1) . 2. Any footlike or basal structure or part. 3. Talipes. In this sense, p. is always qualified by a word expressing the specific type. [L.]
p. abductus SYN: talipes valgus.
p. adductus SYN: talipes varus.
p. anserinus 1. SYN: parotid plexus of facial nerve. 2. the combined tendinous expansions of the sartorius, gracilis, and semitendinosus muscles at the medial border of the tuberosity of the tibia.
p. cavus SYN: talipes cavus.
p. equinovalgus SYN: talipes equinovalgus.
p. equinovarus SYN: talipes equinovarus.
p. gigas SYN: macropodia.
p. hippocampi [TA] SYN: foot of hippocampus.
p. planus a condition in which the longitudinal arch is broken down, the entire sole touching the ground. SYN: flatfoot, talipes planus.
p. pronatus SYN: talipes valgus.
p. valgus SYN: talipes valgus.
p. varus SYN: talipes varus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pescovegetarian
pescovegetarian
A vegetarian who consumes dairy products, eggs, and fish, but does not consume other animal flesh.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pessary
pessary (pes′a-re)
1. An appliance of varied form, introduced into the vagina to support the uterus or to correct any displacement. 2. A medicated vaginal suppository. [L. pessarium, fr. G. pessos, an oval stone used in certain games]
cube p. plastic or rubber p. in a cube shape particularly suitable for elderly women with uterine prolapse.
diaphragm p. a ring with a covered opening, used as a platform to support uterus, bladder, or rectum.
doughnut p. SYN: ring p..
Dumontpallier p. an elastic ring p.. SYN: Mayer p..
Gariel p. a hollow inflatable rubber p. made in the form of a ring or a pear.
Hodge p. a double-curve oblong p. employed for the correction of retrodeviations of the uterus.
Mayer p. SYN: Dumontpallier p..
Menge p. a ring p. with a central horizontal bar into which a detachable handle is inserted.
ring p. a ring of rubber, plastic, or metal in which the cervix rests; designed to support the uterus and to correct prolapse of that organ. SYN: doughnut p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pessimism
pessimism (pes′i-mizm)
A tendency to see or anticipate the worst. [L. pessimus, worst, irreg. superl. of malus, bad]
therapeutic p. a disbelief in the curative virtues of remedies in general and especially of drugs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pest
pest
SYN: plague (2) . [L. pestis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pesticemia
pesticemia (pes-ti-se′me-a)
Bacteremia due to Yersinia pestis. [L. pestis, plague, + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pesticide
pesticide (pes′ti-sid)
General term for an agent that destroys fungi, insects, rodents, or any other pest.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestiferous
pestiferous (pes-tif′e-rus)
SYN: pestilential.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestilence
pestilence (pes′ti-lens)
1. SYN: plague (2) . 2. A virulent outbreak of any disease. [L. pestilentia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestilential
pestilential (pes-ti-len′shal)
Relating to or tending to produce a pestilence. SYN: pestiferous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestis
pestis
SYN: plague (2) . [L.]
p. ambulans SYN: ambulant plague.
p. bubonica (pes′tis boo′bon′ik-a) SYN: bubonic plague.
p. fulminans SYN: bubonic plague.
p. major SYN: bubonic plague.
p. minor SYN: ambulant plague.
p. siderans SYN: septicemic plague.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pestivirus</I>
Pestivirus (pes′ti-vi′rus)
A genus of viruses (family Flaviviridae) composed of the hog cholera virus and related viruses. [L. pestis, plague, + virus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pestle
pestle (pes′l)
An instrument in the shape of a rod with one rounded and weighted extremity, used for bruising, breaking, grinding, and mixing substances in a mortar. [L. pistillum, fr. pinso, or piso, to pound]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PET
PET
Abbreviation for positron emission tomography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peta- peta- (P)
Prefix used in the SI and metric system to signify multiples of one quadrillion (1015).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-petal -petal
Seeking; movement toward the part indicated by the main portion of the word. [L. peto, to seek, strive for]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petechiae
petechiae, gen. petechia (pe-te′ke-e, pe-tek′-; pe-te′ke-a)
Minute hemorrhagic spots, of pinpoint to pinhead size, in the skin, which are not blanched by pressure. [Mod. L. form of It. petecchie]
calcaneal p. traumatic hemorrhage into the stratum corneum of the heel that may persist for several weeks as centrally confluent black dots. SYN: black heel.
Tardieu p. SYN: Tardieu ecchymoses, under ecchymosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petechial
petechial (pe-te′ke-al, pe-tek′-)
Relating to, accompanied by, or characterized by petechiae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peters
Peters
Hubert, Austrian obstetrician, 1859–1934. See P. ovum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peters
Peters
Albert, German physician, 1862–1938. See P. anomaly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petersen
Petersen
C.F., German surgeon, 1845–1908.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pethidine
pethidine (peth′i-den)
SYN: meperidine hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petiolate
petiolate, petiolated (pet′e-o-lat, -lat-ed)
Having a stem or pedicle. SYN: petioled. [L. petiolus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petiole
petiole (pet′e-ol)
SYN: petiolus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petioled
petioled (pet′e-old)
SYN: petiolate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petiolus
petiolus (pe-ti′o-lus)
A stem or pedicle. SYN: petiole. [L. dim. of pes (foot), the stalk of a fruit]
p. epiglottidis SYN: stalk of epiglottis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petit
Petit
Jean L., Paris surgeon, 1674–1750. See P. hernia, P. herniotomy, P. lumbar triangle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petit
Petit
Francois du, French surgeon and anatomist, 1664–1741. See P. canals, under canal, P. sinus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petit
Petit
Paul, French anatomist, *1889. See P. aponeurosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petit
Petit
Alexis T., French physicist, 1791–1820. See Dulong-P. law.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Petri
Petri
Julius, German bacteriologist, 1852–1921. See P. dish, P. dish culture.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrifaction
petrifaction (pet-ri-fak′shun)
Fossilization, as in conversion into stone. [L. petra, rock + facio, to make]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pétrissage
pétrissage (pa-tre-sazh′)
A manipulation in massage, consisting in a kneading of the muscles. [Fr. kneading]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petro- petro-
Stone; stone-like hardness. [L. petra, rock; G. petros, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petroccipital
petroccipital (pet′rok-sip′i-tal)
SYN: petrooccipital.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrolatum
petrolatum (pet-ro-la′tum)
A yellowish mixture of the softer members of the paraffin or methane series of hydrocarbons, obtained from petroleum as an intermediate product in its distillation; used as a soothing application to burns and abrasions of the skin and as a base for ointments. SYN: petroleum jelly, yellow soft paraffin.
heavy liquid p. SYN: mineral oil.
hydrophilic p. p. composed of cholesterol 30 g, stearyl alcohol 30 g, white wax 80 g, and white p. 860 g, to make 1000 g.
light liquid p. light mineral oil.
white p. of the same composition as p. except that it is decolorized by treatment with activated charcoal; used for the same purposes as p.. SYN: white soft paraffin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petroleum
petroleum (pe-tro′le-um)
A mixture of liquid hydrocarbons found in the earth in various parts of the world and believed to be derived from fossilized animal and plant remains; the source of petrolatum, in addition to its use for lighting and heating purposes. SYN: coal oil, rock oil. [L. petra, rock, + oleum, oil]
p. benzin purified, low boiling fractions distilled from p. consisting of hydrocarbons, chiefly of the methane series; it is highly flammable, and its vapors, when mixed with air and ignited, may explode; used as a solvent. SYN: benzin, benzine, naphtha, p. ether.
p. ether SYN: p. benzin.
liquid p. SYN: mineral oil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petroleum jelly
petroleum jelly
SYN: petrolatum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petromastoid
petromastoid (pet′ro-mas′toyd)
Relating to the petrous and the squamous portions of the temporal bone, which are usually united at birth by the petrosquamosal suture. SYN: petrosomastoid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrooccipital
petrooccipital (pet′ro-ok-sip′i-tal)
Denoting the cranial suture between the occipital bone and the petrous portion of the temporal. SYN: petroccipital.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petropharyngeus
petropharyngeus
See musculus p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosa
petrosa, pl .petrosae (pe-tro′sa, -se)
The petrous portion of the temporal bone. [L. fr. petra, rock]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosal
petrosal (pe-tro′sal)
Relating to the petrosa. SYN: petrous (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosalpingostaphylinus
petrosalpingostaphylinus (pet′ro-sal′pin-go-staf-i-li′nus)
Obsolete term for the levator veli palatini muscle. [petrosa + G. salpinx, trumpet, + staphyle, uvula]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrositis
petrositis (pet-ro-si′tis)
An inflammation involving the petrous portion of the temporal bone and its air cells. SYN: petrousitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosomastoid
petrosomastoid (pet-ro′so-mas′toyd)
SYN: petromastoid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosphenoid
petrosphenoid (pet′ro-sfe′noyd)
Relating to the petrous portion of the temporal bone and to the sphenoid bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrosquamosal
petrosquamosal, petrosquamous (pet′ro-skwa-mo′sal, -skwa′mus)
Relating to the petrous and the squamous portions of the temporal bone. SYN: squamopetrosal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrostaphylinus
petrostaphylinus (pet′ro-staf-i-li′nus)
Obsolete term for the levator veli palatini (muscle). [G. petra, stone, + staphyle, uvula]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrous
petrous (pet′rus, pe′trus)
1. Of stony hardness. 2. SYN: petrosal. [L. petrosus, fr. petra, a rock]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

petrousitis
petrousitis (pet-roo-si′tis)
SYN: petrositis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pette
Pette
H.H. German neuropathologist, 1887–1964. See P.-Döring disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pettit
Pettit
Auguste, French physician, 1869–1939. See Bachman-P. test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peutz
Peutz
J.L.A., Dutch physician. See P.-Jeghers syndrome, Jeghers-P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pexin
pexin (pek′sin)
SYN: chymosin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pexinogen
pexinogen (pek-sin′o-jen)
SYN: prochymosin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pexis
pexis (pek′sis)
Fixation of substances in the tissues. [G. p., fixation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-pexy -pexy
Fixation, usually surgical. [G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peyer
Peyer
Johann K., Swiss anatomist, 1653–1712. See P. glands, under gland, aggregated lymphoid nodules of small intestine, under nodule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

peyote
peyote, peyotl (pa-yo′te, pa-yo′tl)
Aztec name for Lophophora williamsii, a small cactus indigenous to Mexico and the southwestern United States and used in Native American tribal ceremonies, where it produces a trance and hallucinations; principal active component of p. is mescaline. SYN: pellote. [Sp.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peyronie
Peyronie
Francois de la, French surgeon, 1678–1747. See P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Peyrot
Peyrot
Jean J., French surgeon, 1843–1918. See P. thorax.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pezzer
Pezzer
O. de. See de P..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pfannenstiel
Pfannenstiel
Hermann Johann, German gynecologist, 1862–1909. See P. incision.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pfaundler
Pfaundler
Meinhard von, German physician, 1872–1947. See P.-Hurler syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pfeiffer
Pfeiffer
Richard F.J., German physician, 1858–1945. See Pfeifferella, P. phenomenon, P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pfeifferella</I>
Pfeifferella (fi-fer-el′la)
An obsolete genus of bacteria, the type species of which, P. mallei, formerly was placed in the genus Actinobacillus and now is in the genus Pseudomonas. [R. F. J. Pfeiffer]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PFFD
PFFD
Abbreviation for proximal femoral focal deficiency.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pflüger
Pflüger
Eduard F.W., German anatomist and physiologist, 1829–1910. See P. law.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PFOB
PFOB
Abbreviation for perfluorooctyl bromide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pfuhl
Pfuhl
Eduard, German physician, 1852–1905. See P. sign.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PG
PG
Abbreviation for prostaglandin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pg
pg
Symbol for picogram.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PGA
PGA, PGB, PGC, PGD
Abbreviations, with numeric subscripts according to structure, often used for prostaglandins. Letters A, B, etc., indicate the nature of the cyclopentane ring (substituents, double bonds, orientation); numerical subscripts indicate the number of double bonds in the alkyl chains.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P-glycoprotein
P-glycoprotein (gli-ko-pro′ten)
Protein associated with tumor multidrug resistance; acts as energy-requiring efflux pump for many classes of natural products and chemotherapeutic drugs. SYN: P-170.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PGR
PGR
Abbreviation for psychogalvanic response.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P<SUB>2</SUB>Gri
P2Gri
Symbol for diphosphoglycerate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1,3-P<SUB>2</SUB>Gri
1,3-P2Gri
Symbol for 1,3-bisphosphoglycerate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

2,3-P<SUB>2</SUB>Gri
2,3-P2Gri
Symbol for 2,3-bisphosphoglycerate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ph
Ph
Symbol for phenyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ph1
Ph1
Abbreviation for Philadelphia chromosome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pH
pH
Symbol for the negative decadic logarithm of the H+ ion concentration (measured in moles per liter); a solution with pH 7.00 (1 × 10−7 g molecular weight of hydrogen per liter) is neutral at 22°C ( i.e., [H+] = [OH]), one with a pH value of more than 7.00 is alkaline, one with a pH lower than 7.00 is acid. At a temperature of 37°C, neutrality is at a pH value of 6.80. Cf.:dissociation constant of water. [p (power or potency) of [H+ ]]
blood pH pH of arterial blood; normal is 7.4 (normal range 7.36–7.44).
critical pH the pH range, about 5.5, at which saliva ceases to be saturated with respect to calcium and phosphate, and below which tooth mineral will dissolve.
optimum pH the pH at which an enzymatic or any other reaction or process is most effective under a given set of conditions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PHA
PHA
Abbreviation for phytohemagglutinin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaco- phaco-
1. Lens-shaped, relating to a lens; 2. Birthmark; as in phacomatosis. [G. phakos, lentil (lens), anything shaped like a lentil]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoanaphylaxis
phacoanaphylaxis (fak′o-an-a-fi-lak′sis)
Hypersensitivity to protein of the lens of the eye.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacocele
phacocele (fak′o-sel)
Hernia of the lens of the eye through the sclera. [phaco- + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacocyst
phacocyst (fak′o-sist)
SYN: capsule of lens. [phaco- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacocystectomy
phacocystectomy (fak′o-sis-tek′to-me)
Rarely used term for surgical removal of a portion of the capsule of the lens of the eye. [phaco- + G. kystis, bladder, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacodonesis
phacodonesis (fak′o-don-e′sis)
Tremulousness of the lens of the eye. [phaco- + G. doneo, to shake to and fro]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoemulsification
phacoemulsification (fak′o-e-mul-si-fi-ka′shun)
A method of emulsifying and aspirating a cataract with a low-frequency ultrasonic needle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoerysis
phacoerysis (fak-o-er′i-sis)
Extraction of the lens of the eye by means of a suction cup called the erysophake. [phaco- + G. erysis, pulling, drawing off]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacofragmentation
phacofragmentation (fak′o-frag′men-ta′shun)
Rupture and aspiration of the lens.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoid
phacoid (fak′oyd)
Of lentil shape. [phaco- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacolysis
phacolysis (fa-kol′i-sis)
Operative breaking down and removal of the lens. [phaco- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacolytic
phacolytic (fak-o-lit′ik)
Characterized by or referring to phacolysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoma
phacoma (fa-ko′ma)
A hamartoma found in phacomatosis; often refers to a retinal hamartoma in tuberous sclerosis. SYN: phakoma. [phaco- + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacomalacia
phacomalacia (fak′o-ma-la′she-a)
Softening of the lens, as may occur in hypermature cataract. [phaco- + G. malakia, softness]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacomatosis
phacomatosis (fak′o-ma-to′sis)
A generic term for a group of hereditary diseases characterized by hamartomas involving multiple tissues; e.g., von Hippel-Lindau disease, neurofibromatosis, Sturge-Weber syndrome, tuberous sclerosis. SYN: phakomatosis. [Van der Hoeve's coinage fr. G. phakos, mother-spot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phacoscope
phacoscope (fak′o-skop)
An instrument in the form of a dark chamber for observing the changes in the lens during accommodation. [phaco- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Phaenicia sericata</I>
Phaenicia sericata (fen-i′se-a ser-i-ka′ta)
A common species of yellowish or metallic green blowfly (family Calliphoridae, order Diptera); an abundant scavenger feeding on carrion or excrement, and implicated in sheep strike and other forms of myiasis. SYN: Lucilia sericata.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaeo- phaeo-
See pheo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaeohyphomycosis
phaeohyphomycosis (fe′o-hi′fo-mi-ko′sis)
A group of superficial and deep infections caused by fungi that form pigmented hyphae and yeastlike cells in tissue, i.e., dematiaceous fungal infections other than chromoblastomycosis and mycetomas. In humans, cats, and horses, p. is caused by many species. [G. phaios, dusky, + hyphe, web, + mycosis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phage
phage (faj)
SYN: bacteriophage.
β p. SYN: β corynebacteriophage.
defective p. SYN: defective bacteriophage.
Lambda p. a bacteriophage used extensively in experimental systems.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-phage -phage, -phagia, -phagy
Eating, devouring. [G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagedena
phagedena (faj-e-de′na)
Obsolete term for an ulcer that rapidly spreads peripherally, destroying the tissues as it increases in size. [G. phagedaina, a canker]
p. gangrenosa severe gangrene with sloughing.
p. nosocomialis gangrene arising in a hospital from cross infection.
p. tropica the tropical ulcer of Old World cutaneous leishmaniasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagedenic
phagedenic (faj-e-den′ik)
Obsolete term for relating to or having the characteristics of phagedena.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phago- phago-
Eating, devouring. [G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocyte
phagocyte (fag′o-sit)
A cell possessing the property of ingesting bacteria, foreign particles, and other cells. Phagocytes are divided into two general classes: 1) microphages, polymorphonuclear leukocytes that ingest chiefly bacteria; 2) macrophages, mononucleated cells (histiocytes and monocytes) that are largely scavengers, ingesting dead tissue and degenerated cells. SYN: carrier cell, scavenger cell. [phago- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytic
phagocytic (fag-o-sit′ik)
Relating to phagocytes or phagocytosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytin
phagocytin (fag-o-si′tin)
A very labile bactericidal substance that may be isolated from polymorphonuclear leukocytes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytize
phagocytize (fag′o-si-tiz)
SYN: phagocytose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytoblast
phagocytoblast (fag-o-si′to-blast)
A primitive cell developing into a phagocyte. [phagocyte + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytolysis
phagocytolysis (fag′o-si-tol′i-sis)
1. Destruction of phagocytes, or leukocytes, occurring in the process of blood coagulation or as the result of the introduction of certain antagonistic foreign substances into the body. SYN: phagolysis. 2. A spontaneous breaking down of the phagocytes, preliminary (according to Metchnikoff) to the liberation of cytase, or complement. [phagocyte + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytolytic
phagocytolytic (fag′o-si-to-lit′ik)
Relating to phagocytolysis. SYN: phagolytic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytose
phagocytose (fag′o-si-toz)
To perform phagocytosis, denoting the action of phagocytic cells. SYN: phagocytize.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagocytosis
phagocytosis (fag-o-si-to′sis)
The process of ingestion and digestion by cells of solid substances, e.g., other cells, bacteria, bits of necrosed tissue, foreign particles. SEE ALSO: endocytosis. [phagocyte + G. -osis, condition]
induced p. p. occurring when bacteria are subjected to the action of opsonins in blood and then brought in contact with leukocytes.
spontaneous p. p. occurring when a culture of bacteria is brought in contact with washed leukocytes in an indifferent medium, such as a physiologic salt solution.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagodynamometer
phagodynamometer (fag′o-di-na-mom′e-ter)
A device for measuring the force required to chew various foods. [phago- + G. dynamis, force, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagolysis
phagolysis (fa-gol′i-sis)
SYN: phagocytolysis (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagolysosome
phagolysosome (fag-o-li′so-som)
A body formed by union of a phagosome or ingested particle with a lysosome having hydrolytic enzymes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagolytic
phagolytic (fag-o-lit′ik)
SYN: phagocytolytic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagophobia
phagophobia (fag-o-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of eating. [phago- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagosome
phagosome (fag′o-som)
A vesicle that forms around a particle (bacterial or other) within the phagocyte that engulfed it, separates from the cell membrane, and then fuses with and receives the contents of cytoplasmic granules (lysosomes), thus forming a phagolysosome in which digestion of the engulfed particle occurs. [phago- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phagotype
phagotype (fag′o-tip)
In microbiology, a subdivision of a species distinguished from other strains therein by sensitivity to a certain bacteriophage or set of bacteriophages. [phago- + G. typos, type]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-phagy -phagy
See -phage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phako- phako-
For words so beginning and not listed here, see phaco-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phakoma
phakoma (fa-ko′ma)
SYN: phacoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phakomatosis
phakomatosis (fak′o-ma-to′sis)
SYN: phacomatosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalangeal
phalangeal (fa-lan′je-al)
Relating to a phalanx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalangectomy
phalangectomy (fal-an-jek′to-me)
Excision of one or more of the phalanges of hand or foot. [phalang- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalanges
phalanges (fa-lan′jez)
Plural of phalanx. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalanx
phalanx, gen. phalangis, pl .phalanges (fa′langks, fa-langks′; fa-lan′jis; -jez) [TA]
1. [NA] One of the long bones of the digits, 14 in number for each hand or foot, two for the thumb or great toe, and three each for the other four digits; designated as proximal, middle, and distal, beginning from the metacarpus. 2. One of a number of cuticular plates, arranged in several rows, on the surface of the spiral organ (of Corti), which are the heads of the outer row of pillar cells and of phalangeal cells; between them are the free ends of the hair cells. [L. fr. G. p. (-ang-), line of soldiers, bone between two joints of the fingers and toes]
distal p. of foot [TA] small, relatively flat bone of the toes underlying the nail bed, each of which bears a tuberosity on its distal plantar aspect from which connective tissue strands (skin ligaments) radiate through the pulp; the bases of the phalanges of the lateral four toes articulate proximally with the heads of middle phalanges; whereas that of the great toe articulates with a proximal p.. SYN: p. distalis pedis [TA] .
distal p. of hand [TA] small, spade-shaped bone in the ends of the fingers underlying the nail bed, each of which bears a tuberosity on its distal palmar aspect from which connective tissue strands (skin ligaments) radiate through the pulp; the bases of the phalanges of the medial four fingers articulate proximally with the heads of middle phalanges; that of the thumb articulates with a proximal p.. SYN: p. distalis manus [TA] .
p. distalis manus [TA] SYN: distal p. of hand.
p. distalis pedis [TA] SYN: distal p. of foot.
p. media pedis et manus [TA] SYN: middle phalanges of foot and hand.
middle phalanges of foot and hand [TA] the small, long bone in the middle of the lateral four toes and medial four fingers, lying between and articulating with a distal and a proximal p.. SYN: p. media pedis et manus [TA] .
proximal p. of foot [TA] the relatively larger bone of the toes that articulates proximally with the head of a metatarsal; those of the lateral four toes articulate distally with a middle p.; that of the great toe articulates distally with a distal p.. SYN: p. proximalis pedis [TA] .
proximal p. of hand [TA] the relatively larger bone of the fingers that articulates proximally with the head of a metacarpal; those of the medial four fingers articulate distally with a middle p.; that of the thumb articulates distally with a distal p.. SYN: p. proximalis manus [TA] .
p. proximalis manus [TA] SYN: proximal p. of hand.
p. proximalis pedis [TA] SYN: proximal p. of foot.
tufted p. one of the terminal phalanges of the fingers in acromegaly; it has an expanded extremity resembling a sheaf of wheat.
ungual p. the distal p. of each of the digits; so called because of the flattened tuberosity at its termination that supports the nail.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phall- phall-, phalli-, phallo-
The penis. [G. phallos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallalgia
phallalgia (fal-al′je-a)
SYN: phallodynia. [phall- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallectomy
phallectomy (fal-ek′to-me)
Surgical removal of the penis. SYN: penectomy. [phall- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallic
phallic (fal′ik)
1. Relating to the penis. 2. In psychoanalysis, relating to the penis, especially during the phases of infantile psychosexuality. SEE ALSO: p. phase. [G. phallos, penis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallicism
phallicism (fal′i-sizm)
Worship of the male genitalia. SYN: phallism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalliform
phalliform (fal′i-form)
SYN: phalloid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallism
phallism (fal′izm)
SYN: phallicism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallo- phallo-
See phall-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallocampsis
phallocampsis (fal-o-kamp′sis)
Curvature of the erect penis. SEE ALSO: chordee. [phallo- + G. kampsis, a bending]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallocrypsis
phallocrypsis (fal-o-krip′sis)
Dislocation and retraction of the penis. [phallo- + G. krypsis, concealment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallodynia
phallodynia (fal-o-din′e-a)
Pain in the penis. SYN: phallalgia. [phallo- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalloid
phalloid (fal′oyd)
Resembling in shape a penis. SYN: phalliform. [phallo- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalloidin
phalloidin (fa-loy′din)
Best known of the toxic cyclic peptides produced by the poisonous mushroom, Amanita phalloides; closely related to amanitin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallolysin
phallolysin (fa-lol′i-sin)
A glycoprotein that is the heat-sensitive (destroyed in cooking) toxin of the mushroom Amanita phalloides.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalloncus
phalloncus (fal-ong′kus)
A tumor or swelling of the penis. [phallo- + G. onkos, mass]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phalloplasty
phalloplasty (fal′o-plas-te)
Surgical reconstruction of the penis. [phallo- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallotomy
phallotomy (fal-ot′o-me)
Surgical incision into the penis. SYN: penotomy. [phallo- + G. tome, a cutting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallotoxins
phallotoxins (fal′o-toks′ins)
A class of heterodetic cyclic heptapeptides present in Amanita phalloides; together with the amatoxins, the main toxin components of this fungus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phallus
phallus, pl .phalli (fal′us, fal′i)
SYN: penis. [L.; G. phallos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanero- phanero-
Visible, obvious. [G. phaneros]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanerogenic
phanerogenic (fan′er-o-jen′ik)
Denoting a disease, the etiology of which is manifest. Cf.:cryptogenic. [phanero- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaneromania
phaneromania (fan′er-o-ma′ne-a)
Obsolete term for constant preoccupation with some external part, as plucking the beard, pulling the lobe of the ear, picking at a pimple, etc. [phanero- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phaneroscope
phaneroscope (fan′er-o-skop)
A lens used to concentrate the light from a lamp upon the skin, to facilitate examination of lesions of the skin and subcutaneous tissues. [phanero- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanerosis
phanerosis (fan-er-o′sis)
The act or process of becoming visible. [phanero- + G. osis, condition]
fatty p. presumed unmasking of previously invisible fat in the cytoplasm of cells; marked fatty metamorphosis is associated with an absolute increase in the fat content of cells, so that the occurrence of p. is doubted.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanerozoite
phanerozoite (fan′er-o-zo′it)
An exoerythrocytic tissue stage of malaria infection other than the primary exoerythrocytic stages (cryptozoite and metacryptozoite generations); consists chiefly of reinfection of the liver by merozoites produced by a blood infection (not found in falciparum malaria). [phanero- + G. zoon, animal]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phanquone
phanquone (fan′kwon)
An amebicide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasia
phantasia (fan-ta′ze-a)
SYN: fantasy. [G. appearance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasm
phantasm (fan′tazm)
The mental imagery produced by fantasy. SYN: phantom (1) . [G. phantasma, an appearance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasmagoria
phantasmagoria (fan-taz-ma-gor′e-a)
A fantastic sequence of haphazardly associative imagery.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasmology
phantasmology (fan-tas-mol′o-je)
The study of spiritualistic manifestations and of apparitions. [G. phantasma, an appearance, + logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantasmoscopia
phantasmoscopia, phantasmoscopy (fan-taz-mo-sko′pe-a, -mos′ko-pe)
A rarely used term for the delusion of seeing phantoms. [G. phantasma, an appearance, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantom
phantom (fan′tom)
1. SYN: phantasm. 2. A model, especially a transparent one, of the human body or any of its parts. SEE ALSO: manikin. 3. In radiology, a mechanical or computer-originated model for predicting irradiation dosage deep in the body. [G. phantasma, an appearance]
Schultze p. a model of a female pelvis used in demonstrating the mechanism of childbirth and the application of forceps.
sensory p. a perceived sensation unrelated to or distinct from any actual stimulus, which can occur in any of the senses.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phantomize
phantomize (fan′tom-iz)
In psychiatry, to create mental imagery by fantasy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacal
pharmacal (far′ma-kal)
SYN: pharmaceutic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmaceutic
pharmaceutic, pharmaceutical (far-ma-soo′tik, soo′ti-kal)
Relating to pharmacy or to pharmaceutics. SYN: pharmacal. [G. pharmakeutikos, relating to drugs]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmaceutics
pharmaceutics (far-ma-soo′tiks)
1. SYN: pharmacy (1) . 2. The science of pharmaceutical systems, i.e., preparations, dosage forms, etc.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmaceutist
pharmaceutist (far-ma-soo′tist)
SYN: pharmacist.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacist
pharmacist (far′ma-sist)
One who is licensed to prepare and dispense drugs and compounds and is knowledgeable concerning their properties. SYN: pharmaceutist. [G. pharmakon, a drug]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmaco- pharmaco-
Drugs. [G. pharmakon, medicine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacochemistry
pharmacochemistry (far′ma-ko-kem′is-tre)
SYN: pharmaceutical chemistry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacodiagnosis
pharmacodiagnosis (far′ma-ko-di-ag-no′sis)
Use of drugs in diagnosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacodynamic
pharmacodynamic (far′ma-ko-di-nam′ik)
Relating to drug action.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacodynamics
pharmacodynamics (far′ma-ko-di-nam′iks)
The study of uptake, movement, binding, and interactions of pharmacologically active molecules at their tissue site(s) of action. [pharmaco- + G. dynamis, force]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacoendocrinology
pharmacoendocrinology (far′ma-ko-en′do-krin-ol′o-je)
The pharmacology of endocrine function.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacoepidemiology
pharmacoepidemiology (far′ma-ko-ep-i-de-me- ol′o-je)
The study of the distribution and determinants of drug-related events in populations, and the application of this study to efficacious drug treatment.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacogenetics
pharmacogenetics (far′ma-ko-je-net′iks)
The study of genetically determined variations in responses to drugs in humans or in laboratory organisms. SYN: pharmacogenomics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacogenomics
pharmacogenomics (far′ma-ko-jen-om′iks)
SYN: pharmacogenetics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacognosist
pharmacognosist (far-ma-kog′no-sist)
One skilled in pharmacognosy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacognosy
pharmacognosy (far-ma-kog′no-se)
A branch of pharmacology concerned with the physical characteristics and botanical and animal sources of crude drugs. SYN: pharmaceutical biology. [pharmaco- + G. gnosis, knowledge]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacography
pharmacography (far-ma-kog′ra-fe)
A treatise on or description of drugs. [pharmaco- + G. graphe, description]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacokinetic
pharmacokinetic (far′ma-ko-ki-net′ik)
Relating to the disposition of drugs in the body ( i.e., their absorption, distribution, metabolism, and elimination).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacokinetics
pharmacokinetics (far′ma-ko-ki-net′iks)
Movements of drugs within biologic systems, as affected by uptake, distribution, binding, elimination, and biotransformation; particularly the rates of such movements. [pharmaco- + G. kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacologic
pharmacologic, pharmacological (far′ma-ko-loj′ik, -loj′i-kal)
1. Relating to pharmacology or to the composition, properties, and actions of drugs. 2. Sometimes used in physiology to denote a dose (of a chemical agent that either is or mimics a hormone, neurotransmitter, or other naturally occurring agent) that is so much larger or more potent than would occur naturally that it might have qualitatively different effects. Cf.:homeopathic (2) , physiologic (4) , supraphysiologic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacologist
pharmacologist (far-ma-kol′o-jist)
A specialist in pharmacology.
clinical p. a p. who has undergone training in basic pharmacology, clinical pharmacology, and one of several specialities of medical practice.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacology
pharmacology (far-ma-kol′o-je)
The science concerned with drugs, their sources, appearance, chemistry, actions, and uses. [pharmaco- + G. logos, study]
biochemical p. a branch of p. concerned with the biochemical mechanisms responsible for the actions of drugs.
clinical p. the branch of p. concerned with the p. of therapeutic agents in the prevention, treatment, and control of disease in humans.
marine p. a branch of p. concerned with pharmacologically active substances present in aquatic plants and animals; its objective is to find and develop new therapeutic agents.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacomania
pharmacomania (far′ma-ko-ma′ne-a)
Morbid impulse to take drugs. [pharmaco- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pharmacopeia
Pharmacopeia, Pharmacopoeia (far′ma-ko-pe′a)
A work containing monographs of therapeutic agents, standards for their strength and purity, and their formulations. The various national pharmacopeias are referred to by abbreviations, of which the following are the most frequently encountered: USP, the P. of the United States of America (United States P.); BP, British Pharmacopoeia; Codex medicamentarius, the French P.; I.C. Add. (or BA), the Indian and Colonial Addendum to the BP; IP, International P.; P. Austr., the Austrian P.; Ph.G., the German P. (D.A.B.); P. Helv., the Swiss P.. The first edition of the USP was compiled in 1820 and was made a legal standard by the terms of the National Food and Drugs Act in January, 1907. [G. pharmakopoiia, fr. pharmakon, a medicine, + poieo, to make]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacopeial
pharmacopeial (far′ma-ko-pe′al)
Relating to the Pharmacopeia; denoting a drug in the list of the Pharmacopeia. SEE ALSO: official.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacophilia
pharmacophilia (far′ma-ko-fil′e-a)
Morbid fondness for taking drugs. [pharmaco- + G. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacophobia
pharmacophobia (far′ma-ko-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of taking drugs. [pharmaco- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacopsychosis
pharmacopsychosis (far′ma-ko-si-ko′sis)
Rarely used term for a psychosis causally related to taking a drug. [pharmaco- + psychosis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacotherapy
pharmacotherapy (far′ma-ko-thar′a-pe)
Treatment of disease by means of drugs. SEE ALSO: chemotherapy. [pharmaco- + G. therapeia, therapy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharmacy
pharmacy (far′ma-se)
1. The practice of preparing and dispensing drugs. SYN: pharmaceutics (1) . 2. A drugstore. [G. pharmakon, drug]
clinical p. a branch of p. practice that emphasizes the therapeutic use of drugs rather than the preparation and dispensing of drugs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pharm. D.
Pharm. D.
Abbreviation for Doctor of Pharmacy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyng- pharyng-
See pharyngo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngeal
pharyngeal (fa-rin′je-al)
Relating to the pharynx. SYN: pharyngeus. [Mod. L. pharyngeus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngectomy
pharyngectomy (far′in-jek′to-me)
Resection of the pharynx. [pharyng- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngei
pharyngei (far-in′je-i)
SYN: pharyngeal branches, under branch.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharynges
pharynges (fa-rin′jez)
Plural of pharynx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngeus
pharyngeus (far′in-je′us)
SYN: pharyngeal. [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngismus
pharyngismus (far-in-jiz′mus)
Spasm of the muscles of the pharynx. SYN: pharyngospasm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngitic
pharyngitic (far-in-jit′ik)
Relating to pharyngitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngitis
pharyngitis (far-in-ji′tis)
Inflammation of the mucous membrane and underlying parts of the pharynx. [pharyng- + G. -itis, inflammation]
atrophic p. chronic p. accompanied by a varying degree of atrophy of the mucous glands and absence of their secretion. SYN: p. sicca.
gangrenous p. gangrenous inflammation of the pharyngeal mucous membrane.
membranous p. inflammation accompanied by a fibrinous exudate, forming a nondiphtheritic false membrane.
p. sicca SYN: atrophic p..
ulcerative p. inflammation of the pharynx marked by ulceration of the mucosa; may have a viral etiology.
ulceromembranous p. inflammation of the pharyngeal mucosa with membranous debris overlying the ulcerative lesions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngo- pharyngo-, pharyng-
The pharynx. [Mod. L. fr. G. pharynx]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngocele
pharyngocele (fa-ring′go-sel)
A diverticulum from the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoepiglottic
pharyngoepiglottic, pharyngoepiglottidean (fa-ring′go-ep′i-glot′ik, -glo-tid′e-an)
Relating to the pharynx and the epiglottis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoesophageal
pharyngoesophageal (fa-ring′go-e-sof′a-je′al)
Relating to the pharynx and the esophagus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoesophagoplasty
pharyngoesophagoplasty (fa-ring′go-e-sof′a-go-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the pharynx and esophagus. [pharyngo- + esophago- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoglossal
pharyngoglossal (fa-ring′go-glos′al)
Relating to the pharynx and the tongue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoglossus
pharyngoglossus (fa-ring-go-glos′us)
See superior pharyngeal constrictor (muscle).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngolaryngeal
pharyngolaryngeal (fa-ring′go-la-rin′je-al)
Relating to both the pharynx and the larynx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngolaryngitis
pharyngolaryngitis (fa-ring′go-lar-in-ji′tis)
Inflammation of both the pharynx and the larynx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngolith
pharyngolith (fa-ring′go-lith)
A concretion in the pharynx. SYN: pharyngeal calculus. [pharyngo- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngomaxillary
pharyngomaxillary (fa-ring′go-mak′si-lar-e)
Relating to the pharynx and the maxilla.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngonasal
pharyngonasal (fa-ring′go-na′sal)
Relating to the pharynx and the nasal cavity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngo-oral
pharyngo-oral (fa-ring′go-o′ral)
Relating to the pharynx and the mouth; oropharyngeal. [pharyngo- + L. os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngopalatine
pharyngopalatine (fa-ring′go-pal′a-tin)
Relating to the pharynx and the palate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngopalatinus
pharyngopalatinus (fa-ring′go-pal-a-ti′nus)
SYN: palatopharyngeus (muscle). [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoplasty
pharyngoplasty (fa-ring′go-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the pharynx, a procedure designed to correct velopharyngeal dysfunction. [pharyngo- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoplegia
pharyngoplegia (fa-ring′go-ple′je-a)
Paralysis of the muscles of the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngorhinoscopy
pharyngorhinoscopy (fa-ring′go-ri-nos′ko-pe)
Inspection of the nasopharynx and posterior nares by means of the rhinoscopic mirror. [pharyngo- + G. rhis, nose, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoscope
pharyngoscope (fa-ring′go-skop)
An instrument like a laryngoscope, used for inspection of the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngoscopy
pharyngoscopy (far′ing-gos′ko-pe)
Inspection and examination of the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngospasm
pharyngospasm (fa-ring′go-spazm)
SYN: pharyngismus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngostaphylinus
pharyngostaphylinus (fa-ring′go-staf-i-li′nus)
SYN: palatopharyngeus (muscle). [L. fr. pharyngo- + G. staphyle, uvula]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngostenosis
pharyngostenosis (fa-ring′go-ste-no′sis)
Stricture of the pharynx. [pharyngo- + G. stenosis, a narrowing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngotomy
pharyngotomy (far′ing-got′o-me)
Any cutting operation upon the pharynx either from without or from within. [pharyngo- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharyngotonsillitis
pharyngotonsillitis (fa-ring′go-ton-si-li′tis)
Inflammation of the pharynx and tonsils. [pharyngo- + tonsillitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pharynx
pharynx, gen. pharyngis, pl .pharynges (far′ingks, fa-rin′jis, fa-rin′jez) [TA]
The upper expanded portion of the digestive tube, between the esophagus below and the mouth and nasal cavities above and in front; it is distinct from the rest of the digestive tube in that it is composed exclusively of skeletal (voluntary) muscle arranged in outer circular and inner longitudinal layers. [Mod. L. fr. G. p. (pharyng-), the throat, the joint opening of the gullet and windpipe]
laryngeal p. SYN: laryngopharynx.
nasal p. SYN: nasopharynx.
oral p. SYN: oropharynx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phase
phase (faz)
1. A stage in the course of change or development. 2. A homogeneous, physically distinct, and separable portion of a heterogeneous system; e.g., oil, gum, and water are three phases of an emulsion. 3. The time relationship between two or more events. 4. A particular part of a recurring time pattern or wave form. SEE ALSO: stage, period. [G. phasis, an appearance]
anal p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the stage of psychosexual development, occurring when a child is between 1 and 3 years of age, during which activities, interests, and concerns are centered around the anal zone.
aqueous p. the water portion of a system consisting of two liquid phases, one mainly water, the other a liquid immiscible with water ( e.g., benzene, ether).
cis p. coupling p..
continuous p. SYN: external p..
coupling p. the physical relationship of two syntenic genes. If they are on the same chromosome, they are said to be “in coupling” or “in the cis p.”; if on opposite members of a chromosome pair, “in repulsion” or “in the trans p..”
discontinuous p. SYN: internal p..
dispersed p. SYN: internal p..
dispersion p. SYN: external p..
eclipse p. SYN: eclipse period.
p. encoding in magnetic resonance imaging, the technique of inducing a gradient in the magnetic field in the x or y axis to induce p. differences with location. SYN: gradient encoding.
eruptive p. that period in the tooth formation that includes the development of the roots, periodontal ligament, and dentogingival junction of the tooth.
external p. the medium or fluid in which a disperse is suspended. SYN: continuous p., dispersion medium, dispersion p., external medium.
gap1 p. SYN: gap1 period.
gap2 p. SYN: gap2 period.
gap0 p. SYN: gap0 period.
genital p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the final stage of psychosexual development, occurring during puberty, in which the individual's psychosexual development is so organized that sexual gratification can be achieved from genital-to-genital contact and the capacity exists for a mature affectionate relationship with an individual of the opposite sex. See phallic p..
horizontal growth p. an early stage of development of cutaneous melanoma by intraepidermal spread of atypical melanocytes.
internal p. the particles contained in a colloid solution. SYN: discontinuous p., dispersed p..
lag p. a brief period in the course of the growth of a bacterial culture, especially at the beginning, during which the growth is very slow or scarcely appreciable.
latency p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the period of psychosexual development in children, extending from about age 5 to the beginning of adolescence at age 12, during which the apparent cessation of sexual preoccupation stems from a strong, aggressive blockade of libidinal and sexual impulses in an effort to avoid oedipal relationships; during this p., boys and girls are inclined to choose friends and join groups of their own sex. SYN: latency period.
logarithmic p. exponential, a period in the course of growth of a bacterial culture in which maximal multiplication is occurring by geometrical progression; thus, if the logarithms of their numbers are plotted against time, they will form a straight upward line.
luteal p. that portion of the menstrual cycle extending from the time of formation of the corpus luteum to the onset of menses, usually 14 days long; short luteal p., a period of 10 days or fewer between ovulation and the onset of menses, frequently associated with infertility.
M p. SYN: mitotic period.
meiotic p. the stage of nuclear changes in the sexual cells during which reduction of the chromosomes takes place; it embraces the cell generations of the spermatocytes and oocytes. SYN: reduction p..
negative p. the period during which the opsonic index is lowered following the injection of a vaccine.
oedipal p. in psychoanalysis, a stage in the psychosexual development of the child, characterized by erotic attachment to the parent of the opposite sex, repressed because of fear of the parent of the same sex; usually occurring between the ages of 3 and 6 years. SYN: oedipal period.
oral p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the earliest stage in psychosexual development, lasting through the first 18 months of life, during which the oral zone is the center of the infant's needs, expression, gratification, and pleasurable erotic experiences; has a strong influence on the organization and development of the child's psyche.
phallic p. in psychoanalytic personality theory, the stage in psychosexual development, occurring when a child is between 2 and 6 years of age, during which interest, curiosity, and pleasurable experiences are centered around the penis in boys and the clitoris in girls. See genital p..
positive p. the period following the negative p., during which the opsonic index rises.
postmeiotic p. the stage following that of reduction of the chromosomes in the sexual cells, representing the mature forms of these cells, ending with the conjugation of the nuclei in the impregnated ovum. SYN: postreduction p..
postmitotic p. SYN: gap1 period.
postreduction p. SYN: postmeiotic p..
poststationary p. the period in the growth of a bacterial culture in which growth is declining.
pregenital p. in psychoanalysis, the collective psychosexual development phases preceding the genital p..
premeiotic p. the stage of nuclear changes in the sexual cells before the reduction of the chromosomes, embracing the cell generations up to that of the spermatogonia and oogonia. SYN: prereduction p..
premitotic p. SYN: gap2 period.
pre-oedipal p. in psychoanalysis, the collective phases of psychosexual development preceding the oedipal p..
prereduction p. SYN: premeiotic p..
radial growth p. the early pattern of growth of cutaneous malignant melanoma, in which tumor cells spread laterally in the epidermis.
reduction p. SYN: meiotic p..
S p. SYN: synthesis period.
stationary p. 1. the period in the course of growth of a bacterial culture during which the multiplication of the organisms becomes gradually less and the bacteria undergoing division are in equilibrium with those dying; 2. referring to the usually solid, nonmobile component in partition chromatography.
supernormal recovery p. a brief period during the recovery of cardiac muscle following excitation when diseased muscle is more ( i.e., less abnormally) excitable; corresponds to the end of the T wave in the ECG.
synaptic p. SYN: synapsis.
trans p. coupling p..
vertical growth p. spread of melanoma cells from the epidermis into the dermis and later the subcutis, from which site metastasis may take place.
vulnerable p. a period in the cardiac cycle during which an ectopic impulse may lead to repetitive activity such as flutter or fibrillation of the affected chamber.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phasmid
phasmid (faz′mid)
1. One of a pair of caudal chemoreceptors seen in nematodes of the class Secernentasida (Phasmidia). 2. Common name for a member of the class Phasmidia, now Secernentasida.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phasmidia
Phasmidia (faz-mid′e-a)
SYN: Secernentasida. [G. phasma, appearance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phasmophobia
phasmophobia (fas-mo-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of ghosts. [G. phasma, apparition, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phatnorrhagia
phatnorrhagia (fat-no-ra′je-a)
Hemorrhage from a dental alveolus. [G. phatnoma, manger (alveolus), + G. rhegnymi, to burst forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ph.D. Ph.D.
Abbreviation for Doctor of Philosophy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phe
Phe
Symbol for phenylalanine or phenylalanyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phemister
Phemister
Dallas B., American surgeon, 1882–1951.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phen- phen-, pheno-
1. Combining form denoting appearance. 2. In chemistry, combining form denoting derivation from benzene (phenyl-). [fr. G. phaino, to appear, show forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacaine hydrochloride
phenacaine hydrochloride (fen′a-kan)
A potent local surface anesthetic used in ophthalmology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacemide
phenacemide (fe-nas′e-mid)
An anticonvulsant used in the treatment of epilepsy. SYN: phenylacetylurea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacetin
phenacetin (APC) (fe-nas′e-tin)
An analgesic and antipyretic; the “P” in APC, an analgesic combination also containing aspirin and caffeine; biotransformed to acetaminophen. SYN: acetophenetidin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacetolin
phenacetolin (fen′a-set′o-lin)
A red powder, (C16H12)2; used as an indicator. It has a pH range of 5 to 6, being yellow at 5 and red at 6.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenaceturic acid
phenaceturic acid (fe-nas-e-toor′ik)
An end product of the metabolism of phenylated fatty acids with even numbers of carbon atoms. SYN: phenylaceturic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacridane chloride
phenacridane chloride (fe-nas′ri-dan)
Topical antiseptic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenacyclamine
phenacyclamine (fen-a-si′kla-men)
SYN: phenetamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenaglycodol
phenaglycodol (fen-a-gli′ko-dol)
A central nervous system depressant used in the treatment of anxiety and simple neuroses.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenanthrene
phenanthrene (fe-nan′thren)
A compound isomeric with anthracene, derived from coal tar; a major component of steroids, as cyclopenta[α]p.. Used as a basis for the synthesis of various dyes and drugs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenarsenamine
phenarsenamine (fen-ar-sen-am′en)
SYN: arsphenamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenarsone sulfoxylate
phenarsone sulfoxylate (fen-ar′son sul-fok′si-lat)
A pentavalent arsenical used in trichomonal vaginitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenate
phenate (fe′nat)
A salt or ester of phenol (carbolic acid). SYN: carbolate (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenazocine
phenazocine (fen-a′zo-sen)
A potent analgesic when given intramuscularly or intravenously, less effective orally.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenazoline hydrochloride
phenazoline hydrochloride (fen-az′o-len)
SYN: antazoline hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenazopyridine hydrochloride
phenazopyridine hydrochloride (fen-a-zo-per′i-den)
An orally administered urinary tract analgesic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phencyclidine
phencyclidine (PCP) (fen-si′kli-den)
A substance of abuse, used for its hallucinogenic properties, which can produce profound psychologic and behavioral disturbances; the hydrochloride has analgesic and anesthetic properties.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phendimetrazine tartrate
phendimetrazine tartrate (fen-di-met′ra-zen)
An anorexic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenelzine sulfate
phenelzine sulfate (fen′el-zen)
A monoamine oxidase inhibitor used as an antidepressant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenetamine
phenetamine (fe-net′a-men)
An intestinal antispasmodic. SYN: phenacyclamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenethicillin potassium
phenethicillin potassium (fe-neth-i-sil′in)
A penicillin preparation that is stable in gastric acid and is rapidly but only partially absorbed from the gastrointestinal tract. SYN: α-phenoxyethylpenicillin potassium, penicillin B.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenethyl alcohol
phenethyl alcohol (fe-neth′il)
SYN: phenylethyl alcohol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenetsal
phenetsal (fe-net′sal)
SYN: acetaminosalol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheneturide
pheneturide (fe-net′u-rid)
An antiepileptic similar in action to phenacemide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenformin hydrochloride
phenformin hydrochloride (fen-for′min)
An oral hypoglycemic agent no longer used in the U.S. because of the high incidence of fatal lactic acidosis associated with its use. Metformin, a chemically related agent, is presently in use.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenglutarimide hydrochloride
phenglutarimide hydrochloride (fen-gloo-tar′i-mid)
The hydrochloride of α-2-diethylaminoethyl-α-phenylglutarimide; an antihistaminic used to decrease or prevent motion sickness, and to control Ménière disease and vomiting.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phengophobia
phengophobia (fen-go-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of daylight. [G. phengos, daylight, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenicarbazide
phenicarbazide (fen-i-kar′ba-zid)
An antipyretic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenindamine tartrate
phenindamine tartrate (fe-nin′da-men)
An antihistaminic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenindione
phenindione (fe-nin-di′on)
2-Phenyl-1,3-indanedione: a synthetic anticoagulant with action and uses similar to those of bishydroxycoumarin. SYN: phenylindanedione.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheniramine maleate
pheniramine maleate (fe-nir′a-men, -min)
An H1 antihistaminic. SYN: prophenpyridamine maleate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenmethylol
phenmethylol (fen-meth′il-ol)
SYN: benzyl alcohol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenmetrazine hydrochloride
phenmetrazine hydrochloride (fen-met′ra-zen)
An anorexic agent with sympathomimetic properties.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheno- pheno-
See phen-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenobarbital
phenobarbital (fe-no-bar′bi-tahl)
A long-acting oral or parenteral sedative, anticonvulsant, and hypnotic; also available as a soluble sodium salt; also used in therapeutic management of epilepsy and induction of hepatic microsomal enzymes. SYN: phenylethylbarbituric acid, phenylethylmalonylurea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenobutiodil
phenobutiodil (fen′o-bu-ti′o-dil)
A radiographic contrast medium formerly used for cholecystography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenocopy
phenocopy (fe′no-kop′e)
An environmentally induced mimic of a disease that is characteristically produced by a specific gene. [G. phaino, to display, + copy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenodin
phenodin (fe′no-din)
SYN: hematin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenol
phenol (fe′nol)
Hydroxybenzene;an antiseptic, anesthetic, and disinfectant; locally escharotic in concentrated form and neurolytic in 3–4% solutions; internally, a powerful escharotic poison. SYN: carbolic acid, phenyl alcohol.
camphorated p. camphorated carbolic acid, consisting of p., camphor, and liquid petrolatum; used as a local anesthetic and for the relief of toothache.
liquefied p. liquefied carbolic acid, p. liquefied by the addition of 10% of water.
p. oxidase SYN: laccase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolase
phenolase (fe′no-las)
SYN: laccase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolated
phenolated (fe′no-lat-ed)
Impregnated or mixed with phenol. SYN: carbolated.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolemia
phenolemia (fe-nol-e′me-a)
The presence of phenols in the blood. [phenol + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenology
phenology (fe-nol′o-je)
The study of the biologic rhythms of plants and animals, particularly those rhythms showing seasonal variation. [G. phaino, to appear, + logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolphthalein
phenolphthalein (fe-nol-thal′e-in, -thal′en)
Obtained by the action of phenol on phthalic anhydride; used as a hydrogen ion indicator and formerly used as a laxative.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenol red
phenol red
SYN: phenolsulfonphthalein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenolsulfonphthalein
phenolsulfonphthalein (PSP) (fe′nol-sul-fon-thal′e-in, -thal′en)
Occurs as a bright to dark red crystalline powder; used as an indicator in tissue culture media (yellow at pH 6.8, red at pH 8.4); in the past given by parenteral injection as a test for renal function. SYN: phenol red.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoluria
phenoluria (fe-nol-u′re-a)
The excretion of phenols in the urine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenomenology
phenomenology (fe-nom-e-nol′o-je)
1. The systematic description and classification of phenomena without attempt at explanation or interpretation. 2. The study of human experiences, irrespective of objective-subjective distinctions. SEE ALSO: existential psychology. [phenomenon, + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenomenon
phenomenon, pl .phenomena (fe-nom′e-non, -na)
1. A symptom; an occurrence of any sort, whether ordinary or extraordinary, in relation to a disease. 2. Any unusual fact or occurrence. [G. phainomenon, fr. phaino, to cause to appear]
adhesion p. a p. manifested by the adherence of antigen-antibody-complement complex to “indicator cells” (microorganisms, platelets, leukocytes, or erythrocytes), the reaction being sensitive and specific for the antigen and antibody in the complex. SYN: erythrocyte adherence p., immune adherence p., red cell adherence p..
AFORMED p. as induced pulsus alternans progresses, a state in which alternating heart depolarizations fail to eject any blood, thus allowing longer diastolic filling; the subsequent beat is then able to produce a significant ejection; at high rates the cardiac minute volume and blood pressure may appear normal. [Alternating, failure of response, mechanical, to electrical depolarization]
Anrep p. homeometric autoregulation of the heart whereby cardiac performance improves as the afterload (systolic wall stress) is increased.
aqueous influx p. the filling of the aqueous vein, which normally carries blood and aqueous, with aqueous, when the junction of the aqueous vein and the recipient vein is partially occluded. SYN: Ascher aqueous influx p..
Arias-Stella p. focal, unusual, decidual changes in endometrial epithelium, consisting of intraluminal budding, and nuclear enlargement and hyperchromatism with cytoplasmic swelling and vacuolation; may be associated with ectopic or uterine pregnancy. SYN: Arias-Stella effect, Arias-Stella reaction.
arm p. SYN: Pool p. (2) .
Arthus p. a form of immediate hypersensitivity resulting in erythema, edema, hemorrhage, and necrosis observed in rabbits after injection of antigen to which the animal has already been sensitized and has specific IgG antibodies. The reaction is caused by the inflammation that results from the deposition of antigen-antibody complexes in tissue spaces and in blood vessel walls that activate complement, most of the damage seemingly being due to the polymorphonuclear leukocytes that phagocytize the deposits and release lysosomal enzymes. The p., described by Arthus, was in rabbits, but similar reactions (Arthus-type reactions) are observed in guinea pigs, rats, and dogs, as well as in humans. SEE ALSO: Arthus reaction (2) . SYN: Arthus reaction (1) .
Ascher aqueous influx p. SYN: aqueous influx p..
Aschner p. SYN: oculocardiac reflex.
Ashman p. aberrant ventricular conduction of a beat ending a short cycle that is preceded by a longer cycle most commonly during atrial fibrillation.
Aubert p. a p. in which a bright perpendicular line appears to incline to one side when the observer turns the head to the opposite side in a dark room.
Austin Flint p. the murmur of relative mitral stenosis during significant aortic regurgitation owing to narrowing of the mitral orifice by pressure of the aortic regurgitant flow on the anterior mitral leaflet. SYN: Austin Flint murmur.
autoscopic p. the encountering of an image of oneself, the image being an illusion, a hallucination, or a vivid fantasy.
Babinski p. SYN: Babinski sign (1) .
Bell p. reflex upper deviation of the eye on attempted eye closure; seen with several disorders, including facial mononeuropathies, Guillain-Barré syndrome, and myasthenia gravis.
Bombay p. a rare recessive trait at a locus that ordinarily manufactures H substance, the precursor from which the A and B phenotypes are elaborated; the mutant causes failure to produce H substance and no matter what the genotype at the ABO locus, the phenotype is O. The Bombay p. is epistatic to the ABO locus. [Bombay, India, where first reported]
Bordet-Gengou p. the p. of complement fixation; when complement-containing serum is added to a mixture of bacteria and specific antibody, the complement is removed (fixed) and is not available to lyse subsequently added erythrocytes sensitized with specific antibody. SEE ALSO: Gengou p..
breakoff p., breakaway p. the occurrence, during high-altitude flight, of a sensation of being totally detached from the earth and from other people.
Brücke-Bartley p. the sensation of glare in response to successive stimuli at frequencies just below the fusion point.
Capgras p. SYN: Capgras syndrome.
centralization p. the relatively rapid change in the perceived location of pain, from more peripheral, or distal, to a more proximal, or central, location; commonly occurs during initial evaluation of patients with low back and radiating limb pain; helpful in determining the type and prognosis of physical therapy.
cervicolumbar p. a sense of weakness in the lower extremities on movement of the neck when a lesion is present in the upper portion of the spinal cord; or sensations referred to the neck when a lesion exists in the lower portion of the cord.
cogwheel p. a sudden brief halt in usually smooth respiration or other motor activity. SYN: Negro p..
constancy p. in perception, the tendency for brightness, color, size, or shape to remain relatively perceptually constant despite real changes in color, size, shape or other conditions of observation.
crowding p. a characteristic of amblyopic vision in which vision is better for single optotype presentation than multiple, simultaneous optotype presentation.
Cushing p. a rise in systemic blood pressure when the intracranial pressure acutely increases, usually in excess of 50% of the systolic arterial pressure. SYN: Cushing effect, Cushing response.
Danysz p. reduction of the neutralizing effect of an antitoxin when toxin is mixed with it in divided portions, rather than adding the same total quantity of toxin in one step.
dawn p. abrupt increases in fasting levels of plasma glucose concentrations between 5 and 9 a.m., in the absence of antecedent hypoglycemia; occurs in diabetic patients receiving insulin therapy.
Debré p. in measles, the failure of the rash to develop at the site of immune serum injection.
declamping p. shock or hypotension following abrupt release of clamps from a large portion of the vascular bed, as from the aorta; apparently caused by transient pooling of blood in a previously ischemic area. SYN: declamping shock.
déjà vu p. the mental impression that a new experience ( e.g., a scene, sight, sound, or action) has happened before; a common p. in normal persons that may occur more frequently or continuously in certain emotional or organic disorders. Also variously referred to as déjà entendu, déjà éprouvé, déjà fait, déjà pensé, déjà raconté, déjà vécu, or déjà voulu, depending on the experience or sense that is evoked.
Dejerine hand p. clonic contractions of the flexors of the hand (wrist) on tapping the dorsum of the hand or the volar side of the forearm near the wrist; occurs in normal persons but is exaggerated in pyramidal tract lesions. SYN: Dejerine reflex.
Denys-Leclef p. enhanced phagocytosis by leukocytes of microorganisms in the presence of immune serum.
d'Herelle p. SYN: Twort-d'Herelle p..
dip p. complete disappearance of ventricular excitability followed by progressive recovery within a few microseconds at the end of excitation; the muscle as a whole repolarizes somewhat inhomogeneously, so that this period is one of special sensitivity to exogenous or endogenous stimuli and reentry.
Donath-Landsteiner p. the hemolysis that results in a sample of blood of a subject with paroxysmal hemoglobinuria when the sample is cooled to around 5°C and then warmed again.
Doppler p. SYN: Doppler effect.
Duckworth p. respiratory arrest before cardiac arrest as a result of intracranial disease.
Ehret p. a sudden throb felt by the finger on the brachial artery, as the pressure in the cuff falls during a blood pressure estimation; said to indicate fairly accurately the diastolic pressure.
Ehrlich p. the difference between the amount of diphtheria toxin that will exactly neutralize one unit of antitoxin and that which, added to one unit of antitoxin, will leave one lethal dose free is greater than one lethal dose of toxin; i.e., it is necessary to add more than one lethal dose of toxin to a neutral mixture of toxin and antitoxin to make the mixture lethal (the basis of the L+ dose).
erythrocyte adherence p. SYN: adhesion p..
escape p. failure of the pupil in an eye with optic neuritis to maintain constriction as both eyes are alternately stimulated with light.
facialis p. facial spasm produced by light rubbing of the skin or a tap on the zygoma; sometimes percussion above the zygoma causes contraction of the lip only; observed in tetany and sometimes in exophthalmic goiter.
finger p. a sign of organic hemiplegia; with the patient's elbow resting on a table, the patient's wrist is grasped by the examiner's hand, the thumb of which is used to exert pressure on the radial side of the patient's pisiform bone; if the hemiplegia is organic, some or all of the patient's fingers become extended and spread out in a fanlike form. SYN: Gordon sign.
Flynn p. SYN: paradoxical pupillary reflex.
Friedreich p. the tympanitic percussion sound over a pulmonary cavity is slightly raised in pitch on deep inspiration.
Galassi pupillary p. SYN: eye-closure pupil reaction.
Gallavardin p. dissociation between the noisy and musical elements of the ejection murmur of aortic stenosis, the musical element being better heard at the left sternal border and at the cardiac apex while the noisy element is better heard at the aortic area; projection of the aortic stenotic murmur to the low left sternal edge.
gap p. a short period in the cycle of the atrioventricular or intraventricular conduction allowing passage of an impulse which at other times would be blocked in transit. SYN: excitable gap.
Gärtner vein p. fullness of the veins of the arm and hand held below heart level and collapse at a certain variable distance above that level. An unreliable test for venous pressure.
generalized Shwartzman p. when both the primary injection of endotoxin-containing filtrate and the secondary injection are given intravenously 24 hours apart, the animal usually dies within 24 hours after the second inoculation; the characteristic lesions in the rabbit include widespread hemorrhages in the lung, liver, and other organs and bilateral cortical necrosis of the kidney. This reaction has no immunologic basis. SYN: Sanarelli p., Sanarelli-Shwartzman p..
Gengou p. an extension of the Bordet-Gengou p.; noncellular antigens, when mixed with specific antibody, also fix complement.
gestalt p. gestalt.
Glover p. nonrandom ( i.e., haphazard) variation among communities in rates of performing common elective procedures, such as tonsillectomy, hysterectomy, attributable to local variations in medical and surgical practices.
Grasset p. in organic paralysis of the lower extremity, the supine patient can raise either limb separately, but not both together. SYN: Grasset-Gaussel p..
Grasset-Gaussel p. SYN: Grasset p..
Gunn p. SYN: jaw-winking syndrome.
Hamburger p. SYN: chloride shift.
Hill p. SYN: Hill sign.
hip p. SYN: Joffroy reflex.
hip-flexion p. when a hemiplegic attempts to rise from a lying posture, the hip on the paralyzed side is flexed first; the same movement takes place on lying down.
Hoffmann p. excessive irritability of the sensory nerves to electrical or mechanical stimuli in tetany.
Houssay p. Houssay animal.
Hunt paradoxic p. in dystonia musculorum deformans, if an attempt is made at plantar flexion of the foot when the foot is in dorsal spasm the only response is an increase of the extensor, or dorsal, spasm; if, however, the patient is told to extend the foot that is already in a state of strong dorsal flexion, there will be a sudden movement of plantar flexion; the same p., mutatis mutandis, is observed when there is a condition of strong plantar flexion.
immune adherence p. SYN: adhesion p..
jaw-winking p. SYN: jaw-winking syndrome.
Jod-Basedow p. induction of thyrotoxicosis in a previously euthyroid individual as a result of exposure to large quantities of iodine; occurs most often in areas of endemic iodine-deficient goiter and in patients with multinodular goiter; also can develop following use of iodine-containing agents for diagnostic studies. SYN: iodine-induced hyperthyroidism.
Köbner p. SYN: isomorphic response.
Koch p. 1. the p. of infection immunity; living tubercle bacilli (Mycobacterium tuberculosis) do not cause reinfection when inoculated into tuberculous guinea pigs ( i.e., the animals are “immune” to reinfection) even though the original infections continue to develop and eventually cause death of the animals; 2. rise of temperature and increase of the local lesion, in a tuberculous subject, following an injection of tuberculin.
Kohnstamm p. SYN: aftermovement.
Kühne p. when a constant current is passed through a muscle, an undulation is seen to pass from the positive to the negative pole.
LE p. the formation of LE cells in bone marrow or blood on adding serum from patients with disseminated lupus erythematosus.
Leede-Rumpel p. Rumpel-Leede p. (q.v.).
leg p. SYN: Pool p. (1) .
Lucio leprosy p. SYN: Lucio leprosy.
Marcus Gunn p. SYN: jaw-winking syndrome.
misdirection p. SYN: aberrant regeneration.
Mitsuo p. restoration of the normal color of the fundus with dark adaptation in Oguchi disease.
Negro p. SYN: cogwheel p..
no reflow p. lack of blood flow, at the microcirculation level, in a damaged area of the brain after reperfusion.
on-off p. a state in the treatment of Parkinson disease by L-dopa, in which there is a rapid fluctuation of akinetic (off) and choreoathetotic (on) movements.
orbicularis p. SYN: eye-closure pupil reaction.
paradoxical diaphragm p. in pyopneumothorax, hydropneumothorax, and some cases of injury, the diaphragm on the affected side rises during inspiration and falls during expiration.
paradoxical pupillary p. SYN: paradoxical pupillary reflex.
peroneal p. tapping the peroneal nerve below the head of the fibula causes dorsiflexion and abduction of the foot.
Pfeiffer p. the alteration and complete disintegration of cholera vibrios when introduced into the peritoneal cavity of an immunized guinea pig, or into that of a normal one if immune serum is injected at the same time; extended to include bacteriolysis in general.
phi p. an illusion of movement, which occurs by means of successive visual impressions at intervals of 115 to 120 sec; when an occluder is passed from one eye to the other while a small distant light is observed, the light seems to move with the occluder in exophoria, but in an opposite direction in esophoria.
Pool p. 1. in tetany, spasm of both the quadriceps and calf muscles when the extended leg is flexed at the hip; SYN: leg p., Pool-Schlesinger sign, Schlesinger sign. 2. in tetany, contraction of the arm muscles following the stretching of the brachial plexus by elevation of the arm above the head with the forearm extended, resembles the contraction resulting from stimulation of the ulnar nerve. SYN: arm p..
pseudo-Graefe p. retraction of the upper eyelid on downward movement of the eyes.
psi p. a p. that includes both psychokinesis and extrasensory perception; the extrasensory mental processes involved in the alleged ability to send or receive telepathic messages.
Pulfrich p. the binocular perception that an small target oscillating in the frontal plane is moving in an elliptical path seen when one eye is covered by a filter or in the presence of a unilateral optic neuropathy.
Purkinje p. in the light-adapted eye, the region of maximal brightness is in the yellow; in the dark-adapted eye, the region of maximal brightness is in the green. SYN: Purkinje effect, Purkinje shift.
quellung p. SYN: Neufeld capsular swelling.
radial p. dorsal flexion of the hand occurring involuntarily with palmar flexion of the fingers.
Raynaud p. spasm of the digital arteries, with blanching and numbness or pain of the fingers, often precipitated by cold. Fingers become variably red, white, and blue.
rebound p. 1. SYN: Stewart-Holmes sign. 2. generally, any p. in which a variable that has been displaced from its normal state by a disturbing influence temporarily deviates from normal in the opposite direction when the disturbing influence is suddenly removed, before finally stabilizing at its normal state, i.e., a p. involving undershoot; e.g., the subsequent hypoglycemia that may follow injection of glucose, because the initial hyperglycemia caused excessive secretion of insulin.
reclotting p. SYN: thixotropy.
red cell adherence p. SYN: adhesion p..
reentry p. reentry.
release p. the increased tonus and hyperirritability of muscle-stretch reflexes that occur following damage of the upper portions of the extrapyramidal system.
Riddoch p. ability to appreciate a small moving object in an area of the visual field blind to static objects; particularly associated with occipital lobe lesions.
Ritter-Rollet p. on equal electrical stimulation of motor nerve trunks, the flexor and abductor muscle groups react more readily than the extensors and adductors.
R-on-T p. a premature ventricular (QRS) complex in the electrocardiogram interrupting the T wave of the preceding beat; often predisposes to serious ventricular arrhythmias.
Rumpel-Leede p. appearance of petechiae in an area following application of vascular constriction, such as by a tourniquet, usually after 10 minutes but can appear after shorter period, such as following application of tourniquet to draw blood specimen or use of blood pressure cuff; due to capillary fragility or abnormal platelet numbers (e.g. thrombocytopenia) or function.
Rust p. in cancer or caries of the upper cervical vertebrae, the patient will always support the head by the hands when changing from the recumbent to the sitting posture or the reverse.
Sanarelli p. SYN: generalized Shwartzman p..
Sanarelli-Shwartzman p. SYN: generalized Shwartzman p..
Schellong-Strisower p. a reduction of the systolic blood pressure, accompanied sometimes by vertigo, on rising from the horizontal to the erect posture.
Schiff-Sherrington p. when the spinal cord is transected in the midthoracic region or a little lower, the stretch and other postural reflexes of the upper extremity become exaggerated; if the transection is made in the sacral cord, a similar effect is observed in the lower limbs. The effect is regarded as a release p., i.e., release from an inhibitory influence normally exerted by the spinal segments below the transection.
Schüller p. when patients with hemiplegia walk, if the disorder is functional they turn to the unaffected side; if it is organic, they turn to the affected side.
Schultz-Charlton p. SYN: Schultz-Charlton reaction.
Sherrington p. after the muscles of the leg have been deprived of their motor innervation by sectioning the ventral roots containing fibers for the sciatic nerve, and allowing time for the degeneration of the fibers to occur, stimulation of the sciatic nerve causes slow contraction of the muscles.
shot-silk p. SYN: shot-silk retina.
Shwartzman p. a rabbit is injected intradermally with a small quantity of lipopolysaccharide (endotoxin) followed by a second intravenous injection 24 hours later and will develop a hemorrhagic and necrotic lesion at the site of the first injection. SEE ALSO: generalized Shwartzman p.. SYN: Shwartzman reaction.
Somogyi p. a rebound p. of reactive hyperglycemia following a period of relative hypoglycemia, which may be subclinical and difficult to detect; the hyperglycemia induces use of more insulin, thus aggravating the problem. SYN: posthypoglycemic hyperglycemia.
Soret p. in a solution kept in a long, upright tube at room temperature, the upper part, being the warmer, is also the more concentrated.
sparing p. SYN: sparing action.
Splendore-Hoeppli p. radiating or annular eosinophilic deposits of host-derived materials, and possibly of parasite antigens, which form around fungi, helminths, or bacterial colonies in tissue.
staircase p. SYN: treppe.
Staub-Traugott p. the increased rate of removal of loads of glucose given shortly after administration of an initial glucose load.
steal p. steal.
Strümpell p. dorsal flexion of the great toe, sometimes of the entire foot, in a paralyzed limb when the extremity is drawn up against the body, flexing both knee and hip. SYN: tibial p..
symbiotic fermentation p. “two organisms, neither of which alone produces gas fermentation in certain carbohydrates, may do so when living in symbiosis or when artificially mixed” (Castellani).
Theobald Smith p. a p. observed in guinea pigs that had survived use for diphtheria antitoxin standardization, the animals having been rendered highly susceptible to subsequent inoculation of horse serum.
tibial p. SYN: Strümpell p..
toe p. SYN: Babinski sign (1) .
tongue p. SYN: Schultze sign.
Tournay p. dilation of the pupil in the abducting eye on extreme lateral gaze. This is present in only a small percentage of the normal popupation and has no known association with disease. SYN: Tournay sign.
Tullio p. momentary vertigo caused by any loud sound, notably occurring in cases of active labyrinthine fistula.
two-dimension–three-dimension p. an experience in telescopic endoscopy in which a two-dimensional image appears to be three-dimensional because of the movement of the endoscope in and out of the view of the object.
Twort p. SYN: Twort-d'Herelle p..
Twort-d'Herelle p. the lysis of bacteria by bacteriophage. SYN: d'Herelle p., Twort p..
Tyndall p. the visibility of floating particles in gases or liquids when illuminated by a ray of sunlight and viewed at right angles to the illuminating ray. SYN: Tyndall effect.
vacuum disk p. the appearance of a radiolucent stripe in an intervertebral disk, a manifestation of disk degeneration; a misnomer since there is gas present.
warmup p. progressive diminution of the myotonic response of a muscle, during repeated contraction of the muscle.
Wenckebach p. progressive lengthening of conduction time in any cardiac tissue (most often the AV node or junction) with ultimate dropping of a beat (AV Wenckebach) or reversion to the initial conduction time (as in QRS Wenckebach).
Westphal-Piltz p. SYN: eye-closure pupil reaction.
Wever-Bray p. SYN: cochlear microphonic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoperidine
phenoperidine (fe-no-per′i-den)
An analgesic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenothiazine
phenothiazine (fe-no-thi′a-zen)
A compound formerly used extensively for the treatment of intestinal nematodes in animals; without central nervous system depressant activity itself, it serves as the parent compound for synthesis of a large number of antipsychotic compounds, including chlorpromazine, thioridazine, perphenazine, and fluphenazine. SYN: dibenzothiazine, thiodiphenylamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenotype
phenotype (fe′no-tip)
The observable characteristics, at the physical, morphologic, or biochemical level, of an individual, as determined by the genotype and environment. [G. phaino, to display, + typos, model]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenotypic
phenotypic (fe′no-tip′ik, fen-o-)
Relating to phenotype.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoxazine
phenoxazine (fe-nok′sa-zen)
Phenothiazine in which S is replaced by O; as the 3-oxo derivative (phenoxazone), p. is the chromophore of actinomycins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoxazone
phenoxazone (fe-nok′sa-zon)
See phenoxazine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoxybenzamine hydrochloride
phenoxybenzamine hydrochloride (fe-nok′si-ben′za-men)
A potent nonselective adrenergic (α-receptor) blocking agent of the β-haloalkylamines; blocks the excitatory response of smooth muscle and exocrine glands to epinephrine; used in the treatment of peripheral vascular diseases and in pheochromocytoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

2-phenoxyethanol
2-phenoxyethanol (fe-nok-si-eth′a-nol)
An antibacterial agent used in the topical treatment of wound infections; it is active against Gram-negative bacteria that are resistant to most other antiseptics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenoxymethylpenicillin
phenoxymethylpenicillin (fe-nok′si-meth′il-pen-i-sil′in)
SYN: penicillin V.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenozygous
phenozygous (fe′no-zi′gus, fe-noz′i-gus)
Having a narrow cranium as compared with the width of the face, so that when the skull is viewed from above, the zygomatic arches are visible. [G. phaino, to show, + zygon, yoke]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenpentermine tartrate
phenpentermine tartrate (fen-pen′ter-men)
An anorexigenic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenprobamate
phenprobamate (fen-pro′ba-mat)
A skeletal muscle relaxant with antianxiety action similar to meprobamate. SYN: proformiphen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenprocoumon
phenprocoumon (fen-pro-koo′mon)
A long-acting orally effective anticoagulant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenpropionate
phenpropionate (fen-pro′pe-o-nat)
USAN-approved contraction for 3-phenylpropionate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phensuximide
phensuximide (fen-suk′si-mid)
An anticonvulsant drug used in the treatment of absence (petit mal) epilepsy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phentermine
phentermine (fen′ter-men)
An anorexic agent resembling amphetamine; also available as the hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phentolamine hydrochloride
phentolamine hydrochloride (fen-tol′a-men)
A nonselective adrenergic (α-receptor) blocking agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phentolamine mesylate
phentolamine mesylate
The same actions as phentolamine hydrochloride, for intravenous use only.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyl
phenyl (Ph, Φ) (fen′il)
The univalent moiety, C6H5–, of benzene.
p. alcohol SYN: phenol.
p. aminosalicylate a second-line antituberculosis drug with a high incidence of hypersensitivity reactions and gastrointestinal upset.
p. salicylate the salicylic ester of phenol; the phenylic ester of salicylic acid; an intestinal analgesic and antipyretic; it has been used in the treatment of rheumatism, diarrhea, and pharyngitis, as an enteric coating for tablets, and in ointments for sunburn prevention. SYN: salol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylacetic acid
phenylacetic acid (fen′il-a-se′tik)
An abnormal product of phenylalanine catabolism, appearing in the urine in individuals with phenylketonuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylaceturic acid
phenylaceturic acid (fen′il-as-e-toor′ik)
SYN: phenaceturic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylacetylurea
phenylacetylurea (fen-il-as′e-til-u-re′a)
SYN: phenacemide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylacrylic acid
phenylacrylic acid (fen′il-a-kril′ik)
SYN: cinnamic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylalaninase
phenylalaninase (fen-il-al′a-nin-as)
Phenylalanine 4- monooxygenase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylalanine
phenylalanine (Phe, F) (fen-il-al′a-nen)
2-Amino-3-phenylpropionic acid;the l-isomer is one of the common amino acids in proteins; a nutritionally essential amino acid.
p. ammonia-lyase a nonmammalian enzyme that catalyzes the conversion of l-p. to trans-cinnamate and ammonia; it has been used in the treatment of phenylketonuria.
p. 4-hydroxylase SYN: p. 4-monooxygenase.
p. 4-monooxygenase an enzyme that catalyzes the oxidation of l-p. to l-tyrosine with O2 and tetrahydrobiopterin (the latter forming the dihydro derivative) which is, in turn, reduced by NADPH and a reductase to the active form; a deficiency of either of these enzymes will result in phenylketonuria. SYN: p. 4-hydroxylase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylamine
phenylamine (fe-nil′a-men)
SYN: aniline.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylbenzene
phenylbenzene (fen-il-ben′zen)
SYN: diphenyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylbutazone
phenylbutazone (fen-il-bu′ta-zon)
An analgesic, antipyretic, anti-inflammatory, and uricosuric agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylcarbinol
phenylcarbinol (fen-il-kar′bi-nol)
SYN: benzyl alcohol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyldichloroarsine
phenyldichloroarsine (PD) (fen′il-di-klor-o-ar′sen)
A toxic liquid that has been used as a blister and vomiting agent by certain military and police organizations; it was first used in a limited manner in World War I.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylephrine hydrochloride
phenylephrine hydrochloride (fen-il-ef′rin)
A powerful vasoconstrictor, used as a nasal decongestant and mydriatic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethanolamine <I>N</I>-methyltransferase
phenylethanolamine N-methyltransferase (PNMT) (fe′nil-eth-an-ol′a-men)
A key enzyme in catecholamine biosynthesis that catalyzes the conversion of norepinephrine to epinephrine, using S-adenosyl-l-methionine; found in the adrenal medulla and some neurons; this enzyme's biosynthesis is induced by cortisol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethyl alcohol
phenylethyl alcohol (fen-il-eth′il)
A natural constituent of some volatile oils (rose, geranium, neroli); used as an antibacterial agent in ophthalmic solutions. SYN: benzyl carbinol, phenethyl alcohol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethylbarbituric acid
phenylethylbarbituric acid (fen′il-eth′il-bar-bi-tur′ik)
SYN: phenobarbital.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethylmalonamide
phenylethylmalonamide (fen′il-eth′il-mal-on-a-mid)
A metabolite of primidone, an antiepileptic agent. P. has anticonvulsant activity in animals but has not been evaluated as an antiepileptic agent in humans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylethylmalonylurea
phenylethylmalonylurea (fen′il-eth′il-mal′o-nil-u-re′a)
SYN: phenobarbital.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylglycolic acid
phenylglycolic acid (fen′il-gli-kol′ik)
SYN: mandelic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylindanedione
phenylindanedione (fen′il-in-dan′di-on)
SYN: phenindione.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylisothiocyanate
phenylisothiocyanate (PITC, PhNCS) (fen′il-i′so-thi-o-si′a-nat)
A reagent that condenses with the free N-terminal amino group of a peptide chain to form a phenylthiohydantoin in the Edman method of identifying N-terminal amino acids. SYN: Edman reagent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylketonuria
phenylketonuria (PKU) (fen′il-ke′to-noo′re-a)
Autosomal recessively inherited inborn error of metabolism of phenylalanine characterized by deficiency of 1) phenylalanine hydroxylase [MIM*261600] caused by mutation in the phenylalanine hydroxylase gene (PAH) on 12q; 2) occasionally, dihydropteridine reductase [MIM*261630], caused by mutation in the dihydropteridine reductase gene (DHPR) on 4p; 3) rarely, dihydrobiopterin synthetase [MIM*261640], caused by mutation in the pyruvoyl tetrahydropterin synthase gene (PTS) on 11q; or 4) even more rarely, guanidine triphosphate cyclohydrolase 1 [MIM*233910]. The disorder is characterized by inadequate formation of l-tyrosine, elevation of serum l-phenylalanine, urinary excretion of phenylpyruvic acid and other derivatives, and accumulation of phenylalanine and its metabolites, which can produce brain damage resulting in severe mental retardation, often with seizures, other neurologic abnormalities such as retarded myelination and deficient melanin formation leading to hypopigmentation of the skin and eczema. Cf.:hyperphenylalaninemia. SYN: Folling disease, phenylpyruvate oligophrenia. [phenyl + ketone + G. ouron, urine]
nonclassical p. SYN: malignant hyperphenylalaninemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyllactic acid
phenyllactic acid (fen-il-lak′tik)
A product of phenylalanine catabolism, appearing prominently in the urine in individuals with phenylketonuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylmercuric acetate
phenylmercuric acetate (fen′il-mer-ku′rik)
A bacteriostatic preservative, fungicide, and herbicide (especially for crabgrass).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylmercuric nitrate
phenylmercuric nitrate
A mixture of p. and phenylmercuric hydroxide; an antiseptic used for the prophylactic disinfection of the intact skin or of minor wounds.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylpropanolamine
phenylpropanolamine (fen′il-pro-pa-nol′a-men)
A sympathomimetic amine, used as a nasal decongestant, bronchodilator, and appetite suppressant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylpyruvic acid
phenylpyruvic acid (fen′il-pi-roo′vik)
The transaminated product of the action of phenylalanine aminotransferase; elevated in the urine in individuals with phenylketonuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylthiocarbamide
phenylthiocarbamide (fen′il-thi-o-kar′ba-mid)
SYN: phenylthiourea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylthiocarbamoyl
phenylthiocarbamoyl (PTC)
See p. peptide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylthiohydantoin
phenylthiohydantoin (PTH) (fen′il-thi′o-hi-dan′to-in)
The compound formed from an amino acid in the Edman method of protein degradation, in which phenylisothiocyanate reacts with the amino moiety of the N-terminal amino acid to form a phenylthiocarbamoyl peptide or protein, on which weak acids act to release the p. containing the N-terminal amino acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenylthiourea
phenylthiourea (fen′il-thi′o-u-re′a) [MIM*171200]
A substance that tastes bitter to some persons but is tasteless to others. The ability to taste it is thought to be an autosomal dominant trait. P. contains the N–C&dbond;S group upon which the taste peculiarity apparently depends; goitrogenic or antithyroid substances ( e.g., thiourea and thiouracil), which also contain this group, possess the same property with respect to taste. SYN: phenylthiocarbamide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyltoloxamine
phenyltoloxamine (fen′il-tol-ok′sa-men)
An antihistaminic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyltrimethylammonium
phenyltrimethylammonium (PTMA) (fen′il-tri-meth′il-a-mo′ne-um)
A highly selective stimulant of the motor endplates of skeletal muscle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenyramidol hydrochloride
phenyramidol hydrochloride (fen-i-ram′i-dol)
An analgesic and a muscle relaxant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phenytoin
phenytoin (fen′i-to-in)
An anticonvulsant used in the treatment of generalized tonic clonic and complex partial epilepsy. Also available as p. sodium, with the same uses as p.. SYN: 5,5-diphenylhydantoin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheo- pheo-
1. Prefix denoting the same substituents on a phorbin or phorbide (porphyrin) residue as are present in chlorophyll, excluding any ester residues and Mg. 2. Combining form meaning gray, dark-colored. [G. phaios, dusky]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheochrome
pheochrome (fe′o-krom)
1. SYN: chromaffin. 2. Staining darkly with chromic salts. [G. phaios, dusky, + chroma, color]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheochromoblast
pheochromoblast (fe-o-kro′mo-blast)
A primitive chromaffin cell that, with sympathetoblasts, enters into the formation of the adrenal gland. [G. phaios, dusky, + chroma, color, + blastos, germ]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheochromocyte
pheochromocyte (fe-o-kro′mo-sit)
A chromaffin cell of a sympathetic paraganglion, medulla of an adrenal gland, or a pheochromocytoma. [pheochrome + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheochromocytoma
pheochromocytoma (fe′o-kro′mo-si-to′ma)
A functional chromaffinoma, usually benign, derived from adrenal medullary tissue cells and characterized by the secretion of catecholamines, resulting in hypertension, which may be paroxysmal and associated with attacks of palpitation, headache, nausea, dyspnea, anxiety, pallor, and profuse sweating. P. is often hereditary, not only in phacomas such as Hippel-Lindau disease, neurofibromatosis, and familial endocrine neoplasia, but also as an isolated defect [MIM*171300] as an autosomal dominant trait. SEE ALSO: paraganglioma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheomelanin
pheomelanin (fe-o-mel′a-nin)
A type of melanin found in red hair; it contains sulfur and is alkali-soluble; elevated levels are found in the rufous type of oculocutaneous albinism. Cf.:eumelanin. [G. phaios, dusky, + melos (melan-), black]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheomelanogenesis
pheomelanogenesis (fe′o-mel′a-no-jen′e-sis)
The formation of pheomelanin by living cells.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheomelanosome
pheomelanosome (fe-o-mel′a-no-som)
A spherical melanosome of pheomelanin in red hair.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheresis
pheresis (fe-re′sis)
A procedure in which blood is removed from a donor, separated, and a portion retained, with the remainder returned to the donor. SEE ALSO: leukapheresis, plateletpheresis, plasmapheresis. [G. aphairesis, a taking away, a withdrawal]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pheromones
pheromones (fer′o-monz)
A type of ectohormone secreted by an individual and perceived by a second individual of the same or similar species, thereby producing a change in the sexual or social behavior of that individual. Cf.:allelochemicals, allomones, kairomones. [G. phero, to carry, + hormao, to excite, stimulate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ph.G.
Ph.G.
1. Abbreviation for Pharmacopoeia Germanica; German Pharmacopoeia. 2. Abbreviation for Graduate in Pharmacy, a degree no longer offered in the U.S.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phi
phi (φ, Φ) (fi)
1. The 21st letter of the Greek alphabet. 2. (&Uphi;) Symbol for phenyl; potential energy; magnetic flux. 3. (&p.;) Symbol for plane angle; volume fraction; quantum yield; the dihedral angle of rotation about the N–Cα bond associated with a peptide bond.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phial
phial (fi′al)
SYN: vial. [G. phiale, a broad flat vessel]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phialide
phialide (fi′a-lid)
In fungi, a conidiogenous cell in which the meristematic end remains unchanged as successive conidia are extruded out to form chains. [G. phiale, a broad, flat vessel]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phialoconidium
phialoconidium, pl .phialoconidia (fi′a-lo-ko-nid′e-um, fi′a-lo-ko-nid′e-a)
A conidium produced by a phialide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Phialophora</I>
Phialophora (fi-a-lof′o-ra)
A genus of fungi of which at least two species, P. verrucosa and P. dermatitidis (Exophiala dermatitides), cause chromoblastomycosis. [G. phiale, a broad, flat vessel, + phoreo, to carry]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-phil -phil, -phile, -philic, -philia
Affinity for, craving for. SEE ALSO: philo-. [G. philos, fond, loving; phileo, to love]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philiater
philiater (fil′e-a′ter, fi-li′a-ter)
Rarely used term for one interested in the study of medicine. [G. philos, fond, + iatreia, practice of medicine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Philip
Philip
Sir Robert W., Scottish physician, 1857–1939. See P. glands, under gland.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Philippe
Philippe
Claudien, French pathologist, 1866–1903. See P. triangle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phillips
Phillips
Charles, French urologist, 1809–1871. See P. catheter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phillipson reflex
Phillipson reflex
See under reflex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philo- philo-
See -phil. [G. philos, fond, loving; phileo, to love]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philomimesia
philomimesia (fil′o-mi-me′se-a)
Rarely used term for a morbid impulse to imitate or mimic. [philo- + G. mimesis, imitation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Philopia casei</I>
Philopia casei (fil-o′pe-a ka′se-i)
A species that may cause temporary intestinal myiasis. SYN: cheese maggot.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philoprogenitive
philoprogenitive (fil′o-pro-jen′i-tiv)
1. Procreative, producing offspring. 2. In psychiatry, an obsolete term for pedophilia. [philo- + L. progenies, offspring, progeny]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

philtrum
philtrum, pl .philtra (fil′trum, -tra) [TA]
1. A philter or love potion. 2. [NA] The infranasal depression; the groove in the midline of the upper lip. [L., fr. G. philtron, a love-charm, depression on upper lip, fr. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phimosis
phimosis, pl .phimoses (fi-mo′sis, -sez)
Narrowness of the opening of the prepuce, preventing its being drawn back over the glans. [G. a muzzling, fr. phimos, a muzzle]
p. clitoridis agglutination of the clitoral folds.
p. vaginalis narrowness of the vagina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phimotic
phimotic (fi-mot′ik)
Pertaining to phimosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleb- phleb-
See phlebo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebalgia
phlebalgia (fle-bal′je-a)
Pain originating in a vein. [phlebo- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebectasia
phlebectasia (fleb-ek-ta′ze-a)
Vasodilation of the veins. SYN: venectasia. [phlebo- + G. ektasis, a stretching]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebectomy
phlebectomy (fle-bek′to-me)
Excision of a segment of a vein, performed sometimes for the cure of varicose veins. SEE ALSO: strip (2) . SYN: venectomy. [phlebo- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebeurysm
phlebeurysm (fleb′u-rizm)
Pathologic dilation (varix) of a vein. [phlebo- + G. eurys, wide]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebitic
phlebitic (fle-bit′ik)
Relating to phlebitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebitis
phlebitis (fle-bi′tis)
Inflammation of a vein. [phlebo- + G. -itis, inflammation]
adhesive p. a form of p. in which the walls adhere, leading to obliteration of the vessel.
p. nodularis necrotisans obsolete term for p. in which tuberculous nodules are formed in the skin; the lesions spread peripherally and undergo central necrosis.
septic p. inflammation of a vein due to infection.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebo- phlebo-, phleb-
Vein [G. phleps]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleboclysis
phleboclysis (fle-bok′li-sis)
Intravenous injection of an isotonic solution of dextrose or other substances in quantity. SYN: venoclysis. [phlebo- + G. klysis, a washing out]
drip p. intravenous injection of a liquid drop by drop, by the drip method.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebodynamics
phlebodynamics (fleb′o-di-nam′iks)
Laws and principles governing blood pressures and flow within the venous circulation. [phlebo- + G. dynamis, force]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebogram
phlebogram (fleb′o-gram)
A tracing of the jugular or other venous pulse. SYN: venogram (2) . [phlebo- + G. gramma, something written]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebograph
phlebograph (fleb′o-graf)
A venous sphygmograph; an instrument for making a tracing of the venous pulse. [phlebo- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebography
phlebography (fle-bog′ra-fe)
1. The recording of the venous pulse. 2. SYN: venography. [phlebo- + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleboid
phleboid (fleb′oyd)
1. Resembling a vein. 2. SYN: venous. 3. Containing many veins. [phlebo- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebolite
phlebolite (fleb′o-lit)
SYN: phlebolith.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebolith
phlebolith (fleb′o-lith)
A calcific deposit in a venous wall or thrombus; commonly seen on abdominal radiographs in the lower pelvic region. SYN: phlebolite, vein stone. [phlebo- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebolithiasis
phlebolithiasis (fleb′o-li-thi′a-sis)
The formation of phleboliths.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebology
phlebology (fle-bol′o-je)
The branch of medical science concerned with the anatomy and diseases of the veins. [phlebo- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebomanometer
phlebomanometer (fleb′o-ma-nom′e-ter)
A manometer for measuring venous blood pressure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebometritis
phlebometritis (fleb′o-me-tri′tis)
Inflammation of the uterine veins. [phlebo- + G. metra, uterus, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebomyomatosis
phlebomyomatosis (fleb′o-mi-o-ma-to′sis)
Thickening of the walls of a vein by an overgrowth of muscular fibers arranged irregularly, intersecting each other without any definite relation to the axis of the vessel. [phlebo- + myoma + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebophlebostomy
phlebophlebostomy (fleb′o-fle-bos′to-me)
SYN: venovenostomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleboplasty
phleboplasty (fleb′o-plas-te)
Repair of a vein. [phlebo- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phleborrhaphy
phleborrhaphy (fle-bor′a-fe)
Suture of a vein. [phlebo- + G. rhaphe, seam]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebosclerosis
phlebosclerosis (fleb′o-skle-ro′sis)
Fibrous hardening of the walls of the veins. SYN: venofibrosis, venosclerosis. [phlebo- + G. sklerosis, hardening]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebostasis
phlebostasis (fle-bos′ta-sis)
1. Abnormally slow motion of blood in veins, usually with venous distention. 2. Treatment of congestive heart failure by compressing proximal veins of the extremities with tourniquets. SYN: bloodless phlebotomy. SYN: venostasis. [phlebo- + G. stasis, a standing still]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebostenosis
phlebostenosis (fleb′o-ste-no′sis)
Narrowing of the lumen of a vein from any cause. [phlebo- + G. stenosis, a narrowing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebothrombosis
phlebothrombosis (fleb′o-throm-bo′sis)
Thrombosis, or clotting, in a vein without primary inflammation. [phlebo- + thrombosis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebotomine
phlebotomine (fle-bot′o-men)
Relating to sand flies of the genus Phlebotomus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebotomist
phlebotomist (fle-bot′o-mist)
An individual trained and skilled in phlebotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebotomize
phlebotomize (fle-bot′o-miz)
1. To draw blood from. 2. To achieve iron overload reduction by repeated removal of blood, as in hemochromatosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Phlebotomus</I>
Phlebotomus (fle-bot′o-mus)
A genus of very small bloodsucking sandflies of the subfamily Phlebotominae, family Psychodidae. [phlebo- + G. tomos, cutting]
P. argentipes the vector of kala azar in India.
P. chinensis the vector of kala azar in China.
P. flaviscutellatus SYN: Lutzomyia flaviscutellata.
P. longipalpis a vector of kala azar in South America. SYN: Lutzomyia longipalpis.
P. major a vector of kala azar in the Mediterranean region.
P. noguchi the transmitter of Bartonella organisms, the causal agent of Oroya fever.
P. orientalis a vector of kala azar in the Sudan.
P. papatasii transmitter of the virus of p. fever; also a vector of Leishmania tropica in the Mediterranean area.
P. perniciosus a vector of kala azar in the Mediterranean region.
P. sergenti a vector of Leishmania tropica, the cause of anthroponotic cutaneous leishmaniasis.
P. verrucarum a form found in Peru that transmits Bartonella organisms, the causal agent of Oroya fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlebotomy
phlebotomy (fle-bot′o-me)
Incision into or needle puncture of a vein for the purpose of drawing blood. SYN: venesection, venotomy. [phlebo- + G. tome, incision]
bloodless p. SYN: phlebostasis (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phlebovirus
Phlebovirus (fleb′o-vi-rus)
A genus of the family Bunyaviridae that contains more than 40 viruses that cross-react; transmitted by arthropods primarily of the genus Phlebotomus; causes sandfly fever and Rift Valley fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlegm
phlegm (flem)
1. Abnormal amounts of mucus, especially as expectorated from the mouth. 2. One of the four humors of the body, according to the ancient Greek humoral doctrine. [G. phlegma, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlegmasia
phlegmasia (fleg-ma′ze-a)
Obsolete term for inflammation, especially when acute and severe. [G. fr. phlegma, inflammation]
p. cerulea dolens thrombosis of the veins of a limb, with sudden severe pain with swelling, cyanosis, and edema of the part, followed by circulatory collapse and shock.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlegmatic
phlegmatic (fleg-mat′ik)
Relating to the heavy one of the four ancient Greek humors (see phlegm), and therefore calm, apathetic, unexcitable. [G. phlegmatikos, relating to phlegm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlegmonous
phlegmonous (fleg′mon-us)
Denoting phlegmon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlogiston phlogiston (flo-jis′ton)
A hypothetical substance of negative mass that, according to the theory of G.E. Stahl, was given off by a substance when it underwent combustion, thus accounting for the decrease in mass of the ash over the original substance; abandoned after the discoveries of Priestley and Lavoisier concerning oxygen. [G. phlogistos, inflammable]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlogosin
phlogosin (flo′go-sin)
A substance, isolated from cultures of pus-producing cocci, injections of sterilized solutions of which will excite suppuration. [G. phlogosis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlogotherapy
phlogotherapy (flo′go-thar′a-pe)
SYN: nonspecific therapy. [G. phlogosis, inflammation, + therapy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phloridzin
phloridzin
A dihydrochalcone occurring in many parts of the apple tree; used experimentally to produce glycosuria in animals. SYN: phlorizin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlorizin
phlorizin
SYN: phloridzin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phloroglucin
phloroglucin, phloroglucinol, phloroglucol (flor-o-gloo′sin, -gloo′sin-ol, -gloo′kol)
An isomer of pyrogallol, obtained from resorcinol by fusion with caustic soda; used as a reagent with vanillin, as a decalcifier of bone specimens, and as an antispasmodic. [phloridzin + G. glykys, sweet, + -in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phloxine
phloxine (flok-sen, -sin) [C.I. 45405]
A red acid dye used as a cytoplasmic stain in histology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenula
phlyctenula, pl .phlyctenulae (flik-ten′u-la)
A small red nodule of lymphoid cells, with ulcerated apex, occurring in the conjunctiva. SYN: phlyctenule. [Mod. L. dim. of G. phlyktaina, blister]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenular
phlyctenular (flik-ten′u-lar)
Relating to a phlyctenula.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenule
phlyctenule (flik′ten-ul)
SYN: phlyctenula.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phlyctenulosis
phlyctenulosis (flik-ten′u-lo′sis)
A nodular hypersensitive affection of corneal and conjunctival epithelium due to endogenous toxin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PhNCS
PhNCS
Symbol for phenylisothiocyanate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phobia
phobia (fo′be-a)
Any objectively unfounded morbid dread or fear that arouses a state of panic. The word is used as a combining form in many terms expressing the object that inspires the fear. [G. phobos, fear]
alcoholism alcoholophobia.
animals zoophobia.
bees apiphobia, melissophobia.
being beaten rhabdophobia.
being buried alive taphophobia.
being dirty automysophobia.
being locked in clithrophobia.
being stared at scopophobia.
birth of malformed fetus teratophobia.
blood hemophobia.
blushing ereuthophobia.
cancer cancerophobia, carcinophobia.
cats ailurophobia.
childbirth tocophobia.
children pediophobia.
choking pnigophobia.
climbing climacophobia.
cold psychrophobia.
colors chromatophobia, chromophobia.
confinement claustrophobia.
corpses necrophobia.
crossing a bridge gephyrophobia.
crowds ochlophobia.
dampness hygrophobia.
darkness nyctophobia, scotophobia.
dawn eosophobia.
daylight phengophobia.
death thanatophobia.
deep places bathophobia.
deserted places eremophobia.
dirt mysophobia, rhypophobia.
disease nosophobia, pathophobia.
disorder ataxiophobia.
dogs cynophobia.
dolls pediophobia.
drafts aerophobia, anemophobia.
drugs pharmacophobia.
eating phagophobia.
electricity electrophobia.
enclosed space claustrophobia.
error hamartophobia.
everything panphobia.
excrement coprophobia.
fatigue ponophobia, kopophobia.
fever pyrexiophobia.
filth rhypophobia.
fire pyrophobia.
fish ichthyophobia.
food cibophobia.
forests hylephobia.
fur doraphobia.
germs microphobia.
ghosts phasmophobia.
girls parthenophobia.
glare of light photaugiaphobia.
glass crystallophobia, hyalophobia.
God theophobia.
hair trichophobia, trichopathophobia.
heart disease cardiophobia.
heat thermophobia.
heights acrophobia.
home, returning to nostophobia.
human companionship anthropophobia, phobanthropy.
ideas ideophobia.
infection molysmophobia.
insects entomophobia.
itching acarophobia.
jealousy zelophobia.
lice pediculophobia, phthiriophobia.
light photophobia.
lightning astrapophobia, keraunophobia.
machinery mechanophobia.
malignancy cancerophobia, carcinophobia.
many things polyphobia.
marriage gamophobia.
men (males), androphobia.
metal objects metallophobia.
microorganisms microphobia.
minute objects microphobia.
mirrors spectrophobia.
missiles ballistophobia.
moisture hygrophobia.
movements kinesophobia.
nakedness gymnophobia.
names nomatophobia, onomatophobia.
neglect of duty, omission of duty paralipophobia.
night nyctophobia.
novelty neophobia.
odors olfactophobia, osmophobia, osphresiophobia, bromidosiphobia.
open spaces agoraphobia.
pain algophobia.
parasites parasitophobia.
phobias phobophobia.
places topophobia.
pleasure hedonophobia.
pointed objects aichmophobia.
poisoning toxicophobia, iophobia.
poverty peniaphobia.
precipices cremnophobia.
pregnancy maieusiophobia.
radiation radiophobia.
rain ombrophobia.
rectal disease proctophobia, rectophobia.
religious objects, sacred objects hierophobia.
responsibility hypengyophobia.
rivers potamophobia.
robbers harpaxophobia.
school p. a young child's sudden aversion to or fear of attending school, usually considered a manifestation of separation anxiety.
sea thalassophobia.
self autophobia.
semen, loss of spermatophobia.
sexual intercourse coitophobia, cypridophobia.
sexual love erotophobia.
sharp objects belonephobia.
simple p. SYN: specific p..
sin hamartophobia.
sinning peccatiphobia.
skin of animals doraphobia.
skin diseases dermatophobia.
sleep hypnophobia.
snakes ophidiophobia.
social p. 1. a persistent pattern of significant fear of a social or performance situation, manifesting in anxiety or panic on exposure to the situation or in anticipation of it, which the person realizes is unreasonable or excessive and interferes significantly with the person's functioning; 2. a DSM diagnosis that is established when specific criteria are met.
solitude eremophobia, autophobia, monophobia.
sounds acousticophobia, phonophobia.
speaking laliophobia.
specific p. 1. a persistent pattern of significant fear of specific objects or situations, manifesting in anxiety or panic on exposure to the object or situation or in anticipation of them, which the person realizes is unreasonable or excessive and which interferes significantly with the person's functioning; 2. a DSM diagnosis that is established when the specific criteria are met. SYN: simple p..
spiders arachnephobia.
stairs climacophobia
stealing kleptophobia.
strangers xenophobia.
stuttering laliophobia.
sun heliophobia.
teeth odontophobia.
thirteen triskaidekaphobia.
thunder keraunophobia, tonitrophobia, brontophobia.
time chronophobia.
touching, being touched aphephobia, haphephobia.
traveling hodophobia.
trembling tremophobia.
uncleanliness automysophobia.
vaccination vaccinophobia.
vehicles amaxophobia, hamaxophobia.
venereal disease cypridophobia, venereophobia.
voices phonophobia.
walking basiphobia.
water aquaphobia.
wind anemophobia.
women (females), gynephobia.
work ergasiophobia.
worms helminthophobia.
writing graphophobia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phobic
phobic (fo′bik)
Pertaining to or characterized by phobia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phobophobia
phobophobia (fo-bo-fo′be-a)
Morbid dread of developing some phobia. [G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phocomelia
phocomelia, phocomely (fo-ko-me′le-a, fo-kom′e-le)
Defective development of arms or legs, or both, so that the hands and feet are attached close to the body, resembling the flippers of a seal. [G. phoke, a seal, + melos, extremity]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pholcodine
pholcodine (fol′ko-den)
A narcotic with little or no analgesic or euphorigenic activity, used mainly as an antitussive.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pholedrine
pholedrine (fol′e-dren)
A sympathomimetic agent for the treatment of shock; also an adrenergic and vasopressor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Phoma</I>
Phoma (fo′ma)
A genus of rapidly growing fungi that are common laboratory contaminants and common plant pathogens; rare cause of infection in immunosuppressed patients.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phon
phon (fon)
A unit of loudness of sound.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phon- phon-
See phono-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonacoscope
phonacoscope (fo-nak′o-skop)
An instrument for increasing the intensity of the percussion note or of the voice sounds, the examiner's ear or the stethoscope being placed on the opposite side of the chest. [phon- + G. akouo, to listen, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonacoscopy
phonacoscopy (fo-na-kos′ko-pe)
Examination of the chest by means of the phonacoscope.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonal
phonal (fo′nal)
Relating to the voice or to sound. [G. phone, voice]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonarteriogram
phonarteriogram (fon-ar-ter′e-o-gram)
An obsolete technique for recording sound created in arteries.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonarteriography
phonarteriography (fon-ar-ter′e-og′ra-fe)
The procedure of obtaining a phonarteriogram.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonasthenia
phonasthenia (fo-nas-the′ne-a)
Weak voice production, which may be due to fatigue. SYN: functional vocal fatigue. [phon- + G. astheneia, weakness]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonation
phonation (fo-na′shun)
The production of sounds by vibration of the vocal folds. [G. phone, voice]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonatory
phonatory (fo′na-tor-e)
Relating to phonation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoneme
phoneme (fo′nem)
The smallest speech sound that provides meaning. [G. phonema, a voice]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonemic
phonemic (fo-ne′mik)
Pertaining to or having the characteristics of a phoneme.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonendoscope
phonendoscope (fo-nen′do-skop)
A stethoscope that intensifies the auscultatory sounds by means of two parallel resonating plates, one resting on the patient's chest or attached to a stethoscope tube, the other vibrating in unison with it. [phon- + G. endon, within, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonetic
phonetic (fo-net′ik)
Relating to speech or to the voice. SEE ALSO: phonic. [G. phonetikos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonetics
phonetics (fo-net′iks)
The science of speech and of pronunciation. SYN: phonology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoniatrics
phoniatrics (fo-ne-at′riks)
The study of speech; the science of speech. [phon- + G. iatrikos, of the healing art]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonic
phonic (fon′ik, fo′nik)
Relating to the voice or to sound. SEE ALSO: phonetic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phono- phono-, phon-
Sound, speech, or voice sounds. [G. phone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonoangiography
phonoangiography (fo′no-an-je-og′ra-fe)
Recording and analysis of the frequency-intensity components of the bruit of turbulent arterial blood flow through a stenotic lesion. [phono- + G. angeion, vessel, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonocardiogram
phonocardiogram (fo-no-kar′de-o-gram)
A record of the heart sounds made by means of a phonocardiograph.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonocardiograph
phonocardiograph (fo-no-kar′de-o-graf)
An instrument, utilizing microphones, amplifiers, and filters, for graphically recording the heart sounds, which are displayed on an oscilloscope or analog tracing.
linear p. a p. that records all chest wall vibrations resulting from cardiac activity, with emphasis on low-frequency vibrations due to its filter characteristics.
logarithmic p. a p. that records only theoretically audible vibrations with emphasis on the higher frequencies due to filter characteristics designed to imitate the logarithmic frequency-intensity response of the human auditory apparatus.
spectral p. an instrument for recording the heart sounds in which the electrical changes created by the latter pass from a microphone through a series of filters, each of which is tuned to a particular frequency band; output from each filter activates a separate light source of brightness proportional to the intensity of the sound transmitted through that filter; the lights are arranged vertically in descending order of frequencies. A record is obtained by photographing the vertical row of lights.
stethoscopic p. a p. that records all sound vibrations, audible and inaudible, conveyed by the stethoscope; however, very low-frequency vibrations (in the range of body movements) are filtered out.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonocardiography
phonocardiography (fo′no-kar-de-og′ra-fe)
1. Recording of the heart sounds with a phonocardiograph. 2. The science of interpreting phonocardiograms. [phono- + G. kardia, heart, + grapho, to record]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonocatheter
phonocatheter (fo-no-kath′e-ter)
A cardiac catheter with diminutive microphone in its tip, for recording sounds and murmurs from within the heart and great vessels.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonogram
phonogram (fo′no-gram)
A graphic curve depicting the duration and intensity of a sound. [phono- + G. gramma, diagram]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonology
phonology (fo-nol′o-je)
SYN: phonetics. [phono- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonomania
phonomania (fo-no-ma′ne-a)
Rarely used term for a homicidal mania. [G. phonos, murder, + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonometer
phonometer (fo-nom′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the frequency and intensity of sounds. [phono- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonomyoclonus
phonomyoclonus (fo′no-mi-ok′lo-nus)
Clonic spasms of muscles in response to aural stimuli. [phono- + G. mys, muscle, + klonos, tumult]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonomyography
phonomyography (fo′no-mi-og′ra-fe)
The recording of the varying sounds made by contracting muscular tissue. [phono- + G. mys, muscle, + graphe, drawing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonopathy
phonopathy (fo-nop′a-the)
Any disease of the vocal system affecting speech. [phono- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonophobia
phonophobia (fo-no-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of one's own voice, or of any sound. [phono- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonophore
phonophore (fo′no-for)
A form of binaural stethoscope with a bell-shaped chest piece into which project the recurved extremities of the sound tubes. [phono- + G. phoros, carrying]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonophotography
phonophotography (fo′no-fo-tog′ra-fe)
The recording on a moving photographic plate of the movements imparted to a diaphragm by sound waves. [phono- + photography]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonopsia
phonopsia (fo-nop′se-a)
A condition in which the hearing of certain sounds gives rise to a subjective sensation of color. [phono- + G. opsis, vision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonoreceptor
phonoreceptor (fo′no-re-sep′ter)
A receptor for sound stimuli.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonoscope
phonoscope (fo′no-skop)
Obsolete term for an instrument for recording ausculatory percussion; originally used for photographic recording of heart sounds. [phono- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonoscopy
phonoscopy (fo-nos′ko-pe)
The recording made by a phonoscope.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phonosurgery
phonosurgery (fo′no-ser′jer-e)
A group of operations designed to improve or alter the voice.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phor- phor-
See phoro-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phorbin
phorbin (for′bin)
The parent hydrocarbon of chlorophyll; differs from porphin (porphyrin) in the presence of an isocyclic ring formed by the addition of a two-carbon group bridging the 13 and 15 positions of porphin (porphyrin) and by saturation of the 17–18 double bond (with realignment of conjugated double bonds). Addition of hydrocarbon side chains in specific locations yields phorbins characterized by prefixes; e.g., phenophorbin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phorbol
phorbol (for′bol)
The parent alcohol of the cocarcinogens, which are 12,13(9,9a) diesters of p. found in croton oil; the hydrocarbon skeleton is a cyclopropabenzazulene; p. esters mimic 1,2-diacylglycerol as activators of protein kinase C.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoresis
phoresis (for′e-sis, fo-re′sis)
1. SYN: electrophoresis. 2. A biologic association in which one organism is transported by another, as in the attachment of the eggs of Dermatobia hominis, a human and cattle botfly, to the legs of a mosquito, which transports them to the human, cattle, or other host in which the botfly larvae can develop. SYN: epizoic commensalism, phoresy. [G. p., a being borne]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoresy
phoresy (for′e-se)
SYN: phoresis (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoria
phoria (for′e-a)
The relative directions assumed by the eyes during binocular fixation of a given object in the absence of an adequate fusion stimulus. See cyclophoria, esophoria, exophoria, heterophoria, hyperphoria, hypophoria, orthophoria. [G. phora, a carrying, motion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Phormia regina</I>
Phormia regina (for′me-a re-ji′na)
The black blowfly, the larvae of which were formerly used in the treatment of septic wounds because they secrete a proteolytic enzyme that aids in the removal of dead tissue; it is a frequent cause of maggot infestation of sheep, depositing eggs in the wool, and is a widely distributed cold weather species that lays its eggs on dead or decaying tissues.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phoro- phoro-, phor-
Carrying, bearing; a carrier, a bearer; phobia. [G. phoros, carrying, bearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phoroptor
Phoroptor (fo-rop′ter)
A device containing different lenses that is used for refraction of the eye.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phorozoon
phorozoon (for-o-zo′on)
The nonsexual stage in the life history of an animal that passes through several phases in its life cycle. [phoro- + G. zoon, animal]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phos- phos-
Light. [G. phos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosgene
phosgene (CG) (fos′jen)
Carbonyl chloride;a colorless liquid below 8.2°C, but an extremely poisonous gas at ordinary temperatures; it is an insidious gas, since it is not immediately irritating, even when fatal concentrations are inhaled; more than 80% of World War I chemical agent fatalities were caused by p..
p. oxime (CX) a blister agent stored by the military of some governments; a powerful irritant that produces immediate pain. SYN: dichloroformoxime.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosph- phosph-, phospho-, phosphor-, phosphoro-
Prefixes indicating the presence of phosphorus in a compound.See phospho- for specific usage of that prefix. [G. phos, light; phoros, carrying]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphagen
phosphagen (fos′fa-jen)
Energy-rich guanidinium or amidine phosphate, serving as an energy store in muscle and brain; e.g., phosphocreatine in mammals, phosphoarginine in invertebrates. Other phosphagens include phosphoagmatine, phosphoglycocyamine, and phospholombricine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphagenic
phosphagenic (fos-fa-jen′ik)
Phosphate-producing.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphamic acid
phosphamic acid (fos-fam′ik)
R–NH–PO3H2, one of the three types of high-energy phosphates (the others being phosphophosphoric acids and phosphosulfuric acids).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphamidase
phosphamidase (fos-fam′i-das)
SYN: phosphoamidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphastat
phosphastat (fos′fa-stat)
A conceptual mechanism whereby the parathyroid hormone is increased when the levels of phosphorus rise to an above-normal level; there is as yet no satisfactory evidence for its existence. [phosphate + L. status, a standing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatase
phosphatase (fos′fa-tas)
Any of a group of enzymes (EC 3.1.3.x) that liberate orthophosphate from phosphoric esters. SEE ALSO: phosphohydrolases.
acid p. a p. with an optimum pH of less than 7.0 (for several isozymes, it is 5.4), notably present in the prostate gland; demonstrable in lysosomes with Gomori nonspecific acid p. stain; it hydrolyzes many orthophosphoric monoesters.
alkaline p. a p. with an optimum pH of above 7.0 ( e.g., 8.6), present ubiquitously; localized cytochemically in membranes by modifications of Gomori nonspecific alkaline p. stain; it hydrolyzes many orthophosphoric monoesters; low levels of this enzyme are seen in cases of hypophosphatasia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphate
phosphate (fos′fat)
1. A salt or ester of phosphoric acid. For individual phosphates not listed here, see under the name of the base. 2. The trivalent ion, PO43−.
bone p. SYN: tribasic calcium p..
codeine p. a water-soluble salt of codeine often used in the pharmaceutical preparation of codeine-containing liquid medications.
cyclic p. SYN: adenosine 3′,5′-cyclic monophosphate.
dihydrogen p. one-third-neutralized phosphoric acid; e.g., NaH2PO4, KH2PO4.
disodium p. na2HPO4.
energy-rich phosphates SYN: high-energy phosphates.
high-energy phosphates those p. esters and phosphoanhydrides that, on hydrolysis, yield an unusually large amount of energy; e.g., nucleotide polyphosphates such as ATP, enol phosphates such as phosphoenolpyruvate. SEE ALSO: high-energy compounds, under compound. SYN: energy-rich phosphates.
inorganic p. (Pi) SYN: inorganic orthophosphate.
monopotassium p. KH2PO4;a dihydrogen p. used as a reagent; commonly used in buffers.
monosodium p. NaH2PO4;a dihydrogen p. used as a reagent; commonly used in buffers.
normal p. a salt of phosphoric acid or pyrophosphoric acid in which all the hydrogen atoms are displaced; e.g., Na3PO4, Na4P2O7.
organic p. an ester of phosphoric acid; e.g., glycerol p., adenosine p., hexose p..
triple p. 1. magnesium ammonium p., MgNH4PO4; 2. a crude p. fertilizer product from p. rock and phosphoric acid.
trisodium p. Na3PO4;used to emulsify fats, oil, and grease; an irritant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphate acetyltransferase
phosphate acetyltransferase
An enzyme-catalyzing transfer of an acetyl moiety from acetyl-CoA to orthophosphate, forming acetyl phosphate and coenzyme A. SYN: phosphoacylase, phosphotransacetylase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphated
phosphated (fos′fat-ed)
Containing phosphates.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatemia
phosphatemia (fos-fa-te′me-a)
An abnormally high concentration of inorganic phosphates in the blood. [phosphate + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatic
phosphatic (fos-fat′ik)
Relating to or containing phosphates.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidal
phosphatidal (fos-fa-ti′dal)
Older trivial name for alk-1-enylglycerophospholipid; plasmenyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidase
phosphatidase (fos-fa-ti′das)
SYN: phospholipase A2.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidate
phosphatidate (fos-fa-ti′dat)
A salt or ester of a phosphatidic acid.
p. phosphatase an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of p. producing orthophosphate and 1,2-diacylglycerol; this enzyme participates in phospholipid and triacylglycerol metabolism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatide
phosphatide (fos′fa-tid)
Former name for 1) phosphatidic acid and 2) phosphatidate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidic acid
phosphatidic acid (fos′fa-tid′ik)
1,2-Diacylglycerol phosphate;a derivative of glycerophosphoric acid in which the two remaining hydroxyl groups of the glycerol are esterified with fatty acids; e.g., phosphatidic acids attached to choline are phosphatidylcholines (lecithins).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidolipase
phosphatidolipase (fos′fa-ti-do-lip′as)
SYN: phospholipase A2.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidyl
phosphatidyl (Ptd) (fos-fa-ti′dil)
The radical of a phosphatidic acid; e.g., phosphatidylcholine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylcholine
phosphatidylcholine (PtdCho) (fos-fa-ti′dil-ko′len)
See lecithin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylethanolamine
phosphatidylethanolamine (PtdEth) (fos-fa-ti′dil-eth-a-nol′a-men)
The condensation product of a phosphatidic acid and ethanolamine; found in biomembranes. SEE ALSO: cephalin.
p. cytidylyltransferase a key enzyme in the biosynthesis of cephalin; it catalyzes the reaction of phosphoethanolamine and CTP to form CDP-ethanolamine and pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylglycerol
phosphatidylglycerol (fos-fa-ti′dil-glis′er-ol)
A phosphatidic acid in which a second glycerol molecule replaces the usual choline, or ethanolamine or serine; a constituent in human amniotic fluid that denotes fetal lung maturity when present in the last trimester.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylinositol
phosphatidylinositol (PtdIns) (fos-fa-ti′dil-in-o′si-tol)
A phosphatidic acid combined with inositol found in biomembranes and a precursor to certain cellular signals. Sometimes referred to as inositide. SYN: phosphoinositide.
p. 4,5-bisphosphate (PIP2, PtdIns(4,5)P2) p. with two additional sites of phosphorylation; an important constituent of cell membrane phospholipids as well as a precursor of the second messengers, diacylglycerol and inositol 1,4,5-trisphosphate.
p. 4-phosphate the intermediate in the biosynthesis of p. 4,5-bisphosphate from p..
p. synthase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of CDP-diacylglycerol with inositol to form CMP and p.; found in the endoplasmic reticulum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphatidylserine
phosphatidylserine (PtdSer) (fos-fa-ti′dil-ser′en)
The condensation product of phosphatidic acid and serine; found in biomembranes. SEE ALSO: cephalin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphaturia
phosphaturia (fos-fa-too′re-a)
Excessive excretion of phosphates in the urine. SYN: phosphoruria, phosphuria. [phosphate + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphene
phosphene (fos′fen)
Sensation of light produced by mechanical or electrical stimulation of the peripheral or central optic pathway of the nervous system. [G. phos, light, + phaino, to show]
accommodation p. a p. occurring during accommodation, caused by sudden relaxation of the ciliary muscle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphide
phosphide (fos′fid)
A compound of phosphorus with valence −3; e.g., sodium p., Na3P.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphine
phosphine (fos′fen, -fin)
A colorless poisonous war gas with a characteristic garlic-like odor; also the active agent in some rodenticides; formed in small quantities in the putrefaction of organic matter containing phosphorus. SYN: hydrogen phosphide, phosphureted hydrogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphinico- phosphinico-
In chemistry, symmetrically doubly substituted phosphinic acid, R2P(O)OH.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphite
phosphite (fos′fit)
A salt of phosphorous acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phospho- phospho-
Prefix for O-phosphono-, which may replace the suffix phosphate; e.g., glucose phosphate is O-phosphonoglucose or phosphoglucose. SEE ALSO: phosph-, phosphoryl-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoacylase
phosphoacylase (fos-fo-as′i-las)
SYN: phosphate acetyltransferase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

3′-phosphoadenosine 5′-phosphate
3′-phosphoadenosine 5′-phosphate (PAP) (fos′fo-a-den′o-sen)
A product in sulfuryl transfer reactions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

3′-phosphoadenosine 5′-phosphosulfate
3′-phosphoadenosine 5′-phosphosulfate (PAPS)
See adenosine 3′-phosphate 5′-phosphosulfate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoamidase
phosphoamidase (fos-fo-am′i-das)
An enzyme catalyzing the hydrolysis of phosphorus-nitrogen bonds, notably the hydrolysis of N-phosphocreatine to creatine and orthophosphate. SYN: phosphamidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoamides
phosphoamides (fos-fo-am′idz)
Amides of phosphoric acid (phosphoramidic acids) and their salts or esters (phosphoramidates), of the general formula (HO)2P(O)–NH2; e.g., creatine phosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoarginine
phosphoarginine (fos-fo-ar′gi-nen)
A compound (in particular, a phosphagen) of l-arginine with phosphoric acid containing the phosphoamide bond; a source of energy in the contraction of muscle in invertebrates, corresponding to phosphocreatine in the muscles of vertebrates. Cf.:phosphocreatine. SYN: arginine phosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphocholine
phosphocholine (fos-fo-ko′len)
Choline O-phosphate;important in choline metabolism, e.g., in the biosynthesis of lecithins. SYN: phosphorylcholine.
p. cytidylyltransferase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of p. with CTP to form pyrophosphate and CDP-choline; the rate-limiting step of lecithin biosynthesis; the cytosolic form of the enzyme is inactive (a phosphorylated form of the enzyme).
p. diacylglycerol transferase an enzyme in lecithin biosynthesis that catalyzes the reaction of 1,2-diacylglycerol with CDP-choline to form CMP and phosphatidylcholine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphocreatine
phosphocreatine (fos-fo-kre′a-ten)
A phosphagen; a compound of creatine (through its NH2 group) with phosphoric acid; a source of energy in the contraction of vertebrate muscle, its breakdown furnishing phosphate for the resynthesis of ATP from ADP by creatine kinase. Cf.:phosphoarginine. SYN: creatine phosphate, Nω-phosphonocreatine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphodiester
phosphodiester (fos′fo-di-es′ter)
A diesterified orthophosphoric acid, RO–(PO2H)–OR′, as in the nucleic acids.
p. hydrolases SYN: phosphodiesterases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphodiesterases
phosphodiesterases (fos′fo-di-es′ter-as-ez)
Enzymes (EC 3.1.4.x) cleaving phosphodiester bonds, such as those in cAMP or between nucleotides in nucleic acids, liberating smaller poly- or oligonucleotide units or mononucleotides but not orthophosphate. SYN: phosphodiester hydrolases.
spleen p. SYN: micrococcal endonuclease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphodismutase
phosphodismutase (fos-fo-dis′mu-tas)
SYN: phosphomutase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phospho<I>enol</I>pyruvate carboxykinase
phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase
SYN: phosphop.pyruvic acid carboxykinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phospho<I>enol</I>pyruvic acid
phosphoenolpyruvic acid (fos′fo-e′nol-pi-roo′vik)
The phosphoric ester of pyruvic acid in the latter's p. form; an intermediate in the conversion of d-glucose to pyruvic acid and an example of a high-energy phosphate ester.
phosphop.pyruvic acid carboxykinase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of oxaloacetate and GTP to form phosphoenolpyruvic acid, CO2, and GDP; a key enzyme in gluconeogenesis; the biosynthesis of this enzyme is decreased by insulin. SYN: phosphop.pyruvate carboxykinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoethanolamine
phosphoethanolamine (fos′fo-eth-an-ol′a-men)
A key intermediate in the formation of cephalins; formed in liver and brain by phosphorylation of ethanolamine.
p. cytidylyltransferase a key enzyme in the biosynthesis of cephalins; it catalyzes the reaction of p. and CTP to form CDP-ethanolamine and pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1-phosphofructaldolase
1-phosphofructaldolase (fos′-fo-fruk-tal′do-las)
SYN: fructose-bisphosphate aldolase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1-phosphofructokinase
1-phosphofructokinase (fos′fo-fruk-to-ki′nas)
Fructose-1-phosphate kinase;an enzyme catalyzing phosphorylation of d-fructose 1-phosphate by ATP (or other NTP) to d-fructose 1,6-bisphosphate and ADP (or other NDP); a key step in the metabolism of d-fructose; a deficiency of the muscle enzyme can result in glycogen storage disease type VII.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-phosphofructokinase
6-phosphofructokinase
Phosphofructokinase I;an enzyme that catalyzes the phosphorylation of d-fructose 6-phosphate by ATP (or other NTP) to fructose 1,6-bisphosphate and ADP (or other NDP); this enzyme catalyzes a step in glycolysis; it is inhibited by elevated levels of either ATP or citrate; a deficiency of this enzyme can lead to hemolytic anemia. SYN: phosphohexokinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphogalactoisomerase
phosphogalactoisomerase (fos′fo-ga-lak′to-i-som′er-as)
SYN: UDPglucose-hexose-1-phosphate uridylyltransferase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglucokinase
phosphoglucokinase (fos′fo-gloo-ko-ki′nas)
An enzyme that, in the presence of ATP, catalyzes the phosphorylation of d-glucose 1-phosphate to form d-glucose 1,6-bisphosphate and ADP; found in yeast and muscle; d-glucose 1,6-bisphosphate is a required cofactor of one of the enzymes in glycogenolysis. SYN: glucose-1-phosphate kinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglucomutase
phosphoglucomutase (fos′fo-gloo-ko-mu′tas)
An enzyme that catalyzes the reversible reaction, α-d-glucose 1-phosphate &rrl; α-d-glucose 6-phosphate, with glucose 1,6-bisphosphate a necessary cofactor; one of the steps in glycogenolysis. SYN: glucose phosphomutase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphogluconate dehydrogenase
phosphogluconate dehydrogenase (fos-fo-gloo′ko-nat)
6-phosphogluconic dehydrogenase;an enzyme catalyzing the reaction of 6-phospho-d-gluconate and NAD(P)+ to form 6-phospho-2-keto-d-gluconate and NAD(P)H; a deficiency of this enzyme has been reported, but no cell disruption has been observed.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphogluconate dehydrogenase (decarboxylating)
phosphogluconate dehydrogenase (decarboxylating)
An enzyme, which is part of the pentose phosphate shunt, that catalyzes the reaction of 6-phospho-d-gluconate and NADP+ to produce CO2, NADPH, and d-ribulose 5-phosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-phosphogluconolactonase
6-phosphogluconolactonase (fos′fo-gloo′ko-no-lak′to-nas)
A hydrolase that catalyzes the hydrolysis of 6-phospho-d-glucono δ-lactone to 6-phospho-d-gluconate; this enzyme is a part of the pentose phosphate shunt.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-phospho-d</I>-glucono-δ-lactone
6-phospho-d-glucono-δ-lactone
An intermediate in the pentose phosphate pathway that is synthesized from d-glucose 6-phosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglyceracetals
phosphoglyceracetals (fos′fo-glis-er-as′e-talz)
SYN: plasmalogens.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglycerate kinase
phosphoglycerate kinase (fos-fo-glis′er-at)
An enzyme catalyzing the formation of 3-phospho-d-glyceroyl phosphate and ADP from 3-phospho-d-glycerate and ATP; this enzyme is a part of the glycolytic pathway; a deficiency of p. (an X-linked disorder) results in impaired glycolysis in most cells.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglyceric acid
phosphoglyceric acid (fos′fo-gli-ser′ik, -glis′er-ik)
1. Glyceroyl phosphoric acid; glyceroyl phosphate;an acid anhydride between glyceric acid and phosphoric acid. 2. 2-P.;the deprotonated form, 2-phosphoglycerate, is an intermediate in glycolysis. 3. 3-P.;the deprotonated form, 3-phosphoglycerate, is an intermediate in glycolysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglycerides
phosphoglycerides (fos-fo-glis′er-idz)
Acylglycerol and diacylglycerol phosphates;constituents of nerve tissue, and involved in fat transport and storage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoglyceromutase
phosphoglyceromutase (fos′fo-glis′er-o-mu′tas)
An isomerizing enzyme catalyzing the reversible interconversion of 2-phosphoglycerate and 3-phosphoglycerate with 2,3-bisphosphoglycerate present as a cofactor; a deficiency of this enzyme, which plays a role in glycolysis, is an inherited disorder that results in an intolerance for strenuous exercise.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphohexokinase
phosphohexokinase (fos′fo-hek-so-ki′nas)
SYN: 6-phosphofructokinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphohexomutase
phosphohexomutase (fos′fo-hek-so-mu′tas)
SYN: glucose-phosphate isomerase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphohexose isomerase
phosphohexose isomerase (fos-fo-hek′sos)
SYN: glucose-phosphate isomerase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphohydrolases
phosphohydrolases (fos-fo-hi′dro-las-ez)
Phosphoric monoester hydrolases;enzymes (EC 3.1.3.x) cleaving phosphoric acid (as orthophosphate) from its esters; trivial names usually end in phosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoinositide
phosphoinositide (fos′fo-in-o′si-tid)
SYN: phosphatidylinositol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphokinase
phosphokinase (fos-fo-ki′nas)
A phosphotransferase or a kinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phospholipase
phospholipase (fos-fo-lip′as)
An enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of a phospholipid. SYN: lecithinase.
p. A1 an enzyme that hydrolyzes a lecithin (1,2-diacylglycerophosphocholine) to a 2-acylglycerophosphocholine and a fatty acid anion.
p. A2 an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of a lecithin to a lysolecithin by removing the 2-acyl group; also acts on other phospholipids by removing a fatty acid from the 2-position; this enzyme has an important role in prostaglandin and leukotriene biosynthesis. SYN: lecithinase A, phosphatidase, phosphatidolipase.
p. B 1. SYN: lysophospholipase. 2. a mixture of p. A1 and p. A2.
p. C Clostridium welchii α-toxin; Clostridium oedematiens β- and γ-toxins;an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of phosphatidylcholine (and perhaps other phospholipids) to produce choline phosphate and 1,2-diacylglycerol; also acts on sphingomyelin; a key enzyme in the formation of inositol 1,4,5-trisphosphate. SYN: lecithinase C, lipophosphodiesterase I.
p. D an enzyme that hydrolyzes phosphatidylcholine to produce choline and a phosphatidate; also acts on other phosphatidyl esters. SYN: choline phosphatase, lecithinase D, lipophosphodiesterase II.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phospholipid
phospholipid (fos-fo-lip′id)
A lipid containing phosphorus, thus including the lecithins and other phosphatidyl derivatives, sphingomyelin, and plasmalogens; the basic constituents of biomembranes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphomutase
phosphomutase (fos-fo-mu′tas)
One of a number of enzymes (mutases) (EC 5.4.2.x) that apparently catalyze intramolecular transfer because the donor is regenerated ( e.g., phosphoglyceromutase, phosphoglucomutase). SYN: phosphodismutase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphonecrosis
phosphonecrosis (fos-fo-ne-kro′sis)
Necrosis of the bone of the jaw, a result of poisoning by inhalation of phosphorus fumes, occurring especially in persons who work with the element. [phosphorus + G. nekrosis, death (necrosis)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphonium
phosphonium (fos-fo′ne-um)
The radical, (PR4)+.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

4′-phosphopantetheine
4′-phosphopantetheine (fos′fo-pan-te-the′in)
The prosthetic group of the acyl carrier protein in the fatty acid synthase complex. SYN: pantetheine 4′-phosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphopenia
phosphopenia (fos′fo-pe′ne-a)
Low serum phosphate levels. SYN: phosphorpenia. [phospho- + G. penia, poverty]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphopentose epimerase
phosphopentose epimerase (fos-fo-pen′tos e-pim-er-as)
An enzyme that catalyzes the reversible epimerization of a number of phosphorylated, five-carbon sugars; most notably ribulose 5-phosphate to xylulose 5-phosphate in the pentose phosphate pathway.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphopentose isomerase
phosphopentose isomerase (fos-fo-pen′tos)
SYN: ribose 5-phosphate isomerase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphophorin
phosphophorin (fos-fo-for′in)
A protein (MW 155,000) found in dentin that is believed to have a role in mineralization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoprotein
phosphoprotein (fos-fo-pro′ten)
A protein containing phosphoryl groups attached directly to the side chains of some of its constituent amino acids, usually to the hydroxyl group of an l-seryl residue or an l-threonyl residue; e.g., casein, vitellin, ovalbumin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphopyruvate hydratase
phosphopyruvate hydratase (fos-fo-pi′roo-vat)
SYN: enolase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphor
phosphor (fos′for)
1. A chemical substance that transforms incident electromagnetic or radiation energy into light, as in scintillation radioactivity determinations or radiographic intensifying screens or image amplifiers. 2. Any substance capable of exhibiting phosphorescence. [G. phos, light, + phoros, bearing]
photostimulable p. the chemical coating the p. plate in a computed radiography system; the latent image is recovered by laser scanning.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphor- phosphor-, phosphoro-
See phosph-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorated
phosphorated (fos′for-at-ed)
Forming a compound with phosphorus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorescence
phosphorescence (fos-fo-res′ens)
The quality or property of emitting light without active combustion or the production of heat, generally as the result of prior exposure to radiation, which persists after the inciting cause is removed. [G. phos, light, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorescent
phosphorescent (fos′fo-res′ent)
Having the property of phosphorescence.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorhidrosis
phosphorhidrosis (fos′for-hi-dro′sis)
The excretion of luminous sweat. SYN: phosphoridrosis. [G. phos, light, + phoros, bearing, + hidrosis, sweating]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoriboisomerase
phosphoriboisomerase (fos′fo-ri′bo-i-som′er-as)
SYN: ribose 5-phosphate isomerase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

5-phosphoribose 1-diphosphate
5-phosphoribose 1-diphosphate
SYN: 5-phospho-α-d-ribosyl-1-pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

5-phosphoribosylamine
5-phosphoribosylamine (fos′fo-ri-bo-sil-a-men)
An intermediate in purine biosynthesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoribosylglycineamide synthetase
phosphoribosylglycineamide synthetase (fos′fo-ri′bo-sil-gli-sin′a-mid)
Glycinamide ribonucleotide synthetase;an enzyme that reacts glycine with ribosylamine 5-phosphate and ATP to form ADP, orthophosphate, and phosphoribosylglycineamide in the course of purine biosynthesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

5-phospho-α-d</I>-ribosyl-1-pyrophosphate
5-phospho-α-d-ribosyl-1-pyrophosphate (PPRibp, PPRP, PRPP)
5-Phosphoribosyl 1-diphosphate;d-ribose carrying a phosphate group on ribose carbon-5 and a pyrophosphate group on ribose carbon-1; an intermediate in the formation of the pyrimidine and purine nucleotides as well as NAD+. SYN: 5-phosphoribose 1-diphosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoribosyltransferase
phosphoribosyltransferase (fos′fo-ri′bo-sil-trans′fer-as)
One of a group of enzymes (EC 2.4.2.x, pentosyltransferases) that transfers d-ribose 5-phosphate from 5-phospho-α-d-ribosyl pyrophosphate to a purine, pyrimidine, or pyridine acceptor, forming a 5′-nucleotide and pyrophosphate, or d-ribose from d-ribosyl phosphate to a base, forming a nucleoside, or similar pentose transfers; important in nucleotide biosynthesis. Specific phosphoribosyltransferases are preceded by the name of the acceptor base, e.g., uracil p. ( i.e., uracil + PRPP &rrl; UMP + pyrophosphate).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoribulokinase
phosphoribulokinase (fos′fo-ri′bu-lo-ki′nas)
An enzyme that, in the presence of ATP, catalyzes the phosphorylation of d-ribulose 5-phosphate to d-ribulose 1,5-bisphosphate and ADP, a reaction of importance in the carbon dioxide fixation cycle of photosynthesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoribulose epimerase
phosphoribulose epimerase (fos-fo-ri′bu-los)
SYN: ribulose-phosphate 3-epimerase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoric acid
phosphoric acid (fos-for′ik)
Orthophosphoric acid; a strong acid of industrial importance; m.p. 42.35°C; dilute solutions have been used as urinary acidifiers and as dressings to remove necrotic debris. In dentistry, it constitutes about 60% of the liquid used in zinc phosphate and silicate cements; solutions in varying concentrations are used for etching enamel and dentin surfaces prior to applications of various types of resins.
cyclic p. 1. in general, a linear polymer of p. residues in pyrophosphate linkage in which the α and ω residues are similarly linked to make one endless loop or cyclic compound; 2. specifically, a generic term applied to compounds in which one p. residue is esterified to two hydroxyl groups of a single carbon chain, as in adenosine 3′,5′-p., adenosine 2′,3′-p., etc.
dilute p. a solvent containing 10% H3PO4.
glacial p. an anhydride of p. used as a reagent and in the manufacture of zinc oxyphosphate cement for dentistry. SYN: metaphosphoric acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoridrosis
phosphoridrosis (fos′for-i-dro′sis)
SYN: phosphorhidrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorism
phosphorism (fos′for-izm)
Chronic poisoning with phosphorus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorized
phosphorized (fos′for-izd)
Containing phosphorus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorolysis
phosphorolysis (fos-fo-rol′i-sis)
A reaction analogous to hydrolysis except that the elements of phosphoric acid, rather than of water, are added in the course of splitting a bond; e.g., the formation of glucose 1-phosphate from glycogen. SYN: phosphoroclastic cleavage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorous
phosphorous (fos′for-us, fos-for′us)
1. Relating to, containing, or resembling phosphorus. 2. Referring to phosphorus in its lower (+3) valence state.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorous acid
phosphorous acid
H3PO3;its salts are phosphites.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorpenia
phosphorpenia (fos′for-pe′ne-a)
SYN: phosphopenia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoruria
phosphoruria (fos-fo-roo′re-a)
SYN: phosphaturia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorus
phosphorus (P) (fos′for-us)
A nonmetallic chemical element, atomic no. 15, atomic wt. 30.973762, occurring extensively in nature always in combination as phosphates, phosphites, etc., and as the phosphate in every living cell; the elemental form is extremely poisonous, causing intense inflammation and fatty degeneration; repeated inhalation of p. fumes may cause necrosis of the jaw (phosphonecrosis); the approximate fatal dose is 50–100 mg. [G. phosphoros, fr. phos, light, + phoros, bearing]
amorphous p., red p. an allotropic form of p. formed by heating ordinary p., in the absence of oxygen, to 260°C; it occurs as an amorphous dark red mass or powder, nonpoisonous, and much less flammable than ordinary p.; it may be reconverted to the latter by heating to 454.4°C in nitrogen gas.
p. pentoxide the ultimate anhydride of orthophosphoric acid; a drying and dehydrating agent; corrosive.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorus-32
phosphorus-32 (32P)
Radioactive phosphorus isotope; beta emitter with half-life of 14.28 days; used as tracer in metabolic studies and in the treatment of certain diseases of the osseous and hematopoietic systems.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorus-33
phosphorus-33 (33P)
A radioactive isotope of phosphorus with a half-life of 25.3 days; used as a tracer in metabolic studies.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoryl
phosphoryl (fos′fo-ril)
The radical, O&dbond;P&cbond;, as in p. chloride, POCl3.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphoryl- phosphoryl-
Prefix incorrectly used to signify a phosphate ( e.g., phosphorylcholine) in place of the correct O-phosphono- or phospho-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylase
phosphorylase (fos-for′i-las)
A phosphorylated enzyme cleaving poly(1,4-α-d-glucosyl)n with orthophosphate to form poly(1,4-α-d-glucosyl)n−1 and α-d-glucose 1-phosphate. SYN: α-glucan p., glycogen p., P enzyme, p. a, polyphosphorylase.
p. a SYN: p..
p. b dephosphorylated p. a. Under most conditions, the inactive form of p.; active in the presence of AMP. See p. phosphatase.
p. kinase an enzyme that uses ATP to phosphorylate p. b and thus reform p. a, the active form of p.; the active form of p. kinase is itself a phosphorylated protein; upon dephosphorylation of p. kinase, the enzyme is inactivated; it can be rephosphorylated with a cAMP-dependent protein kinase; p. kinase is deficient in certain types of glycogen storage disease.
p. phosphatase an enzyme catalyzing the conversion of one p. a into two p. b, with the release of four orthophosphates. SYN: p.-rupturing enzyme.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylases
phosphorylases (fos-for′i-las-ez)
1. General term for enzymes transferring a phosphoryl group to some organic acceptor, hence belonging to the transferases. 2. Specifically, enzymes that release a single glucosyl residue from a polyglucose as d-glucose 1-phosphate, the phosphate coming from orthophosphate; e.g., phosphophorylase, sucrose p., cellobiose p..
nucleoside p. enzymes that catalyze the phosphorolysis of a nucleoside, forming the free purine or pyrimidine plus ribose (or deoxyribose 1-phosphate); e.g., purine-nucleoside p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylation
phosphorylation (fos′for-i-la′shun)
Addition of phosphate to an organic compound, such as glucose to produce glucose monophosphate, through the action of a phosphotransferase (phosphorylase) or kinase.
oxidative p. formation of high-energy phosphoric bonds ( e.g., in pyrophosphates) from the energy released by the flow of electrons to O2 and the dehydrogenation (i.e., oxidation) of various substrates, most notably isocitric acid, α-ketoglutaric acid, succinic acid, and malic acid in the tricarboxylic acid cycle.
substrate-level p. the synthesis of ATP (or other NTP) not involving electron transport coupled with oxidative p. or with photophosphorylation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylcholine
phosphorylcholine (fos′for-il-ko′len)
SYN: phosphocholine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphorylethanolamine glyceridetransferase
phosphorylethanolamine glyceridetransferase (fos′for-il-eth-a-nol′a-men)
SYN: ethanolaminephosphotransferase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphosphingosides
phosphosphingosides (fos-fo-sfing′go-sidz)
SYN: sphingomyelins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphosugar
phosphosugar (fos-fo-shug′er)
A phosphorylated saccharide; any sugar containing an alcoholic group esterified with phosphoric acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphotransacetylase
phosphotransacetylase (fos′fo-trans-a-set′i-las)
SYN: phosphate acetyltransferase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphotransferases
phosphotransferases (fos-fo-trans′fer-as-ez)
A subclass of transferases (EC subclass 2.7) transferring phosphorus-containing groups. P. include the “kinases” (2.7.1) transferring phosphate to alcohols, to carboxyl groups (2.7.2), to nitrogenous groups (2.7.3), or to another phosphate group (2.7.4). Phosphomutases (5.4.2) catalyze apparent intramolecular transfers; pyrophosphokinases (2.7.6) catalyze transfer of the pyrophosphate group; nucleotidyltransferases (2.7.7) catalyze transfer of the nucleotide (nucleotidyl) groups (including polyribonucleotide nucleotidyltransferase) and other similar groups (2.7.8). SYN: transphosphatases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphotriose isomerase
phosphotriose isomerase (fos-fo-tri′os)
SYN: triosephosphate isomerase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphotungstic acid
phosphotungstic acid (PTA) (fos-fo-tung′stik)
A mixture of phosphoric and tungstic acids; a protein precipitant and reagent for arginine, lysine, histidine, and cystine; used with hematoxylin for nuclear and muscle staining; also used in electron microscopy as a stain for collagen and as a negative stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphovitin
phosphovitin
SYN: phosvitin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphuresis
phosphuresis (fos′foo-re′sis)
Excretion of excessive amounts of phosphate in the urine. [phospho- + G. ouresis, urination]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosphuria
phosphuria (fos-foo′re-a)
SYN: phosphaturia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phosvitin
phosvitin (fos-vi′tin)
A phosphated protein constituting about 7% of the protein of egg yolk; it is about 60% serine, largely as O-phosphoserine, and has anticoagulant properties; an anticoagulant. SYN: phosphovitin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phot
phot (fot)
A unit of illumination; 1 p. equals 1 lumen/cm2 of surface. [G. phos (p.-), light]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phot- phot-
See photo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photalgia
photalgia (fo-tal′je-a)
Light-induced pain, especially of the eyes; for example, in uveitis, the light-induced movement of the iris may be painful. SYN: photodynia, photophobia. [phot- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photaugiaphobia
photaugiaphobia (fo-taw′je-a-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of, or overreaction to, a glare of light. [G. photaugeia, glare of light, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photesthesia
photesthesia (fo-tes-the′ze-a)
Perception of light. [photo- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photic
photic (fo′tik)
Relating to light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photism
photism (fo′tizm)
Production of a sensation of light or color by a stimulus to another sense organ, such as of hearing, taste, or touch. SYN: pseudophotesthesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photo- photo-, phot-
Light. [G. phos (phot-)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoablation
photoablation (fo′to-ab-la′shun)
The process of photoablative decomposition of tissue by laser light, e.g., in photorefractive keratectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoactinic
photoactinic (fo′to-ak-tin′ik)
Denoting radiation that produces both luminous and chemical effects. [photo- + G. aktis, ray]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoaging
photoaging (fo′to-aj′ing)
Damage from years of sun exposure, particularly wrinkling of skin. [[photo- + aging]]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoallergy
photoallergy (fo′to-al′er-je)
See photosensitization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoautotroph
photoautotroph (fo′to-aw′to-trof)
An organism that depends solely on light for its energy and principally on carbon dioxide for its carbon. Cf.:photoheterotroph, photolithotroph, phototroph. [photo- + G. autos, self, + trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoautotrophic
photoautotrophic (fo-to-aw′to-trof′ik)
Pertaining to a photoautotroph.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobacteria
photobacteria (fo′to-bak-ter′e-a)
Plural of photobacterium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Photobacterium</I>
Photobacterium (fo′to-bak-ter′e-um)
A genus of motile and nonmotile, aerobic to facultatively anaerobic bacteria (family Pseudomonadaceae) containing Gram-negative coccobacilli and occasional rods; under adverse conditions pleomorphic forms frequently occur. Motile cells have polar flagella. The metabolism of these organisms is fermentative. They are usually luminescent and occur symbiotically in tissues of luminous organs of cephalopods and deep-sea fishes and on the skin and in the intestines of some marine fish. The type species is P. phosphoreum.
P. phosphoreum a luminescent species found on dead fish and in sea water; it is the type species of the genus P..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobacterium
photobacterium, pl .photobacteria (fo′to-bak-ter′e-um, -bak-ter′e-a)
A vernacular term used to refer to any member of the genus P..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobiology
photobiology (fo′to-bi-ol′o-je)
The study of the effects of light upon plants and animals.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobiotic
photobiotic (fo′to-bi-ot′ik)
Living or flourishing only in the light. [photo- + G. bios, life]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photobleach
photobleach (fo′to-blech)
To lose color or make white by the action of light; E.G., the use of a laser to bleach a fluorescent dye covalently linked to a macromolecule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photocatalyst
photocatalyst (fo-to-kat′a-list)
A substance that helps bring about a light-catalyzed reaction; e.g., chlorophyll. [photo- + G. katalysis, dissolution (catalysis)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoceptor
photoceptor (fo′to-sep′ter, -tor)
SYN: photoreceptor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photochemical
photochemical (fo-to-kem′i-kal)
Denoting chemical changes caused by or involving light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photochemistry
photochemistry (fo-to-kem′is-tre)
The branch of chemistry concerned with the chemical changes caused by or involving light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photochemotherapy
photochemotherapy (fo′to-kem-o-thar′a-pe, -ke-mo-)
SYN: photoradiation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photochromogens
photochromogens (fo′to-kro′mo-jenz)
SYN: Runyon group I mycobacteria. [photo- + G. chroma, color, + -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photocoagulation
photocoagulation (fo′to-ko-ag′u-la′shun)
A method by which a beam of electromagnetic energy is directed to a desired tissue under visual control; localized coagulation results from absorption of light energy and its conversion to heat or conversion of tissue to plasma (atoms stripped of electrons). [photo- + L. coagulo, pp. -atus, to curdle]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photocoagulator
photocoagulator (fo′to-ko-ag′u-la′ter, tor)
The apparatus used in photocoagulation.
laser p. a high-energy source of electromagnetic radiation. See laser.
xenon-arc p. a p. in which a xenon-arc bulb delivers radiation from the visible and near-infrared spectrum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodermatitis
photodermatitis (fo′to-der-ma-ti′tis)
Dermatitis caused or elicited by exposure to sunlight; may be phototoxic or photoallergic, and can result from topical application, ingestion, inhalation, or injection of mediating phototoxic or photoallergic material. SEE ALSO: photosensitization. SYN: actinic dermatitis. [photo- + G. derma, skin, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodistribution
photodistribution (fo′to-dis-tri-bu′shun)
Areas on the skin that receive the greatest amount of exposure to sunlight, and which are involved in eruptions due to photosensitivity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodromy
photodromy (fo-tod′ro-me)
In the induced or spontaneous clarification of certain suspensions, the settlement of particles on the side nearest the light (positive p.) or on the dark side (negative p.). [photo- + G. dromos, a running]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodynamic
photodynamic (fo′to-di-nam′ik)
Relating to the energy or force exerted by light. [photo- + G. dynamis, force]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodynia
photodynia (fo-to-din′e-a)
SYN: photalgia. [photo- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photodysphoria
photodysphoria (fo′to-dis-for′e-a)
Extreme photophobia. [photo- + G. dysphoria, extreme discomfort]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoelectric
photoelectric (fo′to-e-lek′trik)
Denoting electronic or electric effects produced by the action of light. See p. effect, p. absorption.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoelectrometer
photoelectrometer (fo′to-e-lek-trom′e-ter)
A device employing a photoelectric cell for measuring the concentration of substances in solution.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoelectron
photoelectron (fo′to-e-lek′tron)
An electron freed by the action of light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoerythema
photoerythema (fo′to-er-i-the′ma)
Erythema caused by exposure to light. [photo- + G. erythema, flush]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoesthetic
photoesthetic (fo′to-es-thet′ik)
Sensitive to light. [photo- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photofluorography
photofluorography (fo′to-flor-og′ra-fe)
Miniature radiographs made by contact photography of a fluoroscopic screen, formerly used in mass radiographic examination of the lungs. SYN: fluorography, fluororoentgenography. [photo- + L. fluor, a flow, + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photogastroscope
photogastroscope (fo′to-gas′tro-skop)
An instrument for taking photographs of the interior of the stomach. [photo- + G. gaster, stomach, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photogen
photogen (fo′to-jen)
A microorganism that produces luminescence. [photo- + G. gen-, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photogenesis
photogenesis (fo-to-jen′e-sis)
Production of light, as by bacteria, insects, or phosphorescence. [photo- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photogenic
photogenic, photogenous (fo-to-jen′ik, fo-toj′e-nus)
Denoting or capable of photogenesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photohemotachometer
photohemotachometer (fo′to-he′mo-ta-kom′e-ter)
An appliance for recording photographically the rapidity of the blood current. [photo- + G. haima, blood, + tachos, speed, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoheterotroph
photoheterotroph (fo′to-het′er-o-trof, -trof)
An organism that depends on light for most of its energy and principally on organic compounds for its carbon. Cf.:photoautotroph, photolithotroph, phototroph. [photo- + G. heteros, other, + trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoheterotrophic
photoheterotrophic (fo′to-het′er-o-trof′ik)
Pertaining to a photoheterotroph.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoinactivation
photoinactivation (fo′to-in-ak-ti-va′shun)
Inactivation by light; e.g., as in the treatment of herpes simplex by local application of a photoactive dye followed by exposure to a fluorescent lamp.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokeratoscope
photokeratoscope (fo′to-ker′ah-to-skop)
A keratoscope fitted with a still film camera.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokinesis
photokinesis (fo′to-ki-ne′sis)
Alteration of random movements of motile organisms in response to light. [photo- + G. kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokinetic
photokinetic (fo′to-ki-net′ik)
1. Pertaining to photokinesis. 2. Pertaining to photokinetics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokinetics
photokinetics (fo′to-ki-net′iks)
The changes in rate of a chemical reaction in response to light. [photo- + G. kinetikos, relating to movement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photokymograph
photokymograph (fo-to-ki′mo-graf)
A device for moving film at a constant speed so that a continuous record of a physiologic event may be obtained, as by a beam of light shining on the film. [photo- + G. kyma, wave, + grapho, to record]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolithotroph
photolithotroph (fo′to-lith′o-trof)
An organism that requires inorganic compounds and that uses light for most of its energy needs. Cf.:photoautotroph, photoheterotroph, phototroph. [photo- + G. lithos, stone, mineral, + trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoluminescent
photoluminescent (fo′to-loo-mi-nes′ent)
Having the ability to become luminescent upon exposure to visible light. [photo- + L. lumen, light]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolyase
photolyase (fo-to-li′as)
See deoxyribodipyrimidine p.. [photo- + G. lyo, to loosen, + -ase]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolysis
photolysis (fo-tol′i-sis)
Decomposition of a chemical compound or cleavage of a chemical bond by the action of light. [photo- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolyte
photolyte (fo′to-lit)
Any product of decomposition by light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photolytic
photolytic (fo-to-lit′ik)
Pertaining to photolysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomacrography
photomacrography (fo′to-ma-krog′ra-fe)
A technique for investigating and recording conditions and procedures involving small objects that ordinarily would be inspected through a loupe rather than a microscope. [photo- + G. makros, large, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomania
photomania (fo-to-ma′ne-a)
Morbid or exaggerated desire for light. [photo- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photometer
photometer (fo-tom′e-ter)
An instrument designed to measure the intensity of light or to determine the light threshold. [photo- + G. metron, measure]
flame p. an instrument that uses flame emission spectrophotometry to measure the intensity and other properties of light.
flicker p. an instrument that compares two variable visual stimuli through control of the frequency of a flickering light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photometry
photometry (fo-tom′e-tre)
The measurement of the intensity of light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomicrograph
photomicrograph (fo′to-mi′kro-graf)
An enlarged photograph of an object viewed with a microscope, as distinguished from microphotograph. SYN: micrograph (2) . [photo- + G. mikros, small, + graphe, a record]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomicrography
photomicrography (fo′to-mi-krog′ra-fe)
The production of a photomicrograph. SYN: micrography (3) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photomyoclonus
photomyoclonus (fo′to-mi-ok′lo-nus)
Clonic spasms of muscles in response to visual stimuli. [photo- + G. mys, muscle, + klonos, confused motion]
hereditary p. [MIM*172500] p. associated with diabetes mellitus, deafness, nephropathy, and cerebral dysfunction; autosomal dominant inheritance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photon
photon (hν, γ) (fo′ton)
In physics, a corpuscle of energy or particle of light; a quantum of light or other electromagnetic radiation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopathy
photopathy (fo-top′a-the)
Any disease caused by exposure to light. [photo- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopeak
photopeak (fo′to-pek)
The characteristic energies of photons emitted by a radionuclide, used to set scanning parameters.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoperceptive
photoperceptive (fo′to-per-sep′tiv)
Capable of both receiving and perceiving light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoperiodism
photoperiodism (fo′to-per′e-o-dizm)
The periodic (seasonal or diurnal) activities, behavior, or changes in plants or animals brought about by the action of light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophobia
photophobia (fo-to-fo′be-a)
SYN: photalgia. [photo- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophobic
photophobic (fo-to-fo′bik)
Relating to or suffering from photophobia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophore
photophore (fo′to-for)
In bacteriology, the organ producing intracellular bioluminescence in certain organisms. [photo- + G. phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophoresis
photophoresis
See extracorporeal p..
extracorporeal p. destruction of cells separated from blood in an extracorporeal flow system by ultraviolet activation of chemotherapeutic agents such as psoralens.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophosphorylation
photophosphorylation (fo-to-fos′for-i-la′shun)
Formation of ATP as a result of absorption of light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photophthalmia
photophthalmia (fo′tof-thal′me-a)
Keratoconjunctivitis caused by ultraviolet energy, as in snow blindness, exposure to an ultraviolet lamp, arc welding, or the short circuit of a high-tension electric current. SEE ALSO: photoretinopathy. [photo- + G. ophthalmos, eye]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopia
photopia (fo-to′pe-a)
SYN: photopic vision. [photo- + G. opsis, vision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopic
photopic (fo-top′ik)
Pertaining to p. vision.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopsia
photopsia (fo-top′se-a)
A subjective sensation of lights, sparks, or colors due to electrical or mechanical stimulation of the ocular system. SEE ALSO: Moore lightning streaks, under streak. SYN: photopsy. [photo- + G. opsis, vision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopsin
photopsin (fo-top′sin)
The protein moiety (opsin) of the pigment (iodopsin) in the cones of the retina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photopsy
photopsy (fo-top′se)
SYN: photopsia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoptarmosis
photoptarmosis (fo′to-tar-mo′sis)
Sneezing on looking at a light, especially a bright light ( e.g., sunlight), a reflex of which the neuroanatomic pathways are debated; autosomal dominant transmission. SYN: photic-sneeze reflex. [photo- + G. ptarmos, a sneezing, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoradiation
photoradiation (fo′to-ra-de-a′shun)
Treatment of cancer by intravenous injection of a photosensitizing agent, such as hematoporphyrin, followed by exposure to visible light of superficial tumors or of deep tumors by a fiberoptic probe. SYN: photochemotherapy, photodynamic therapy, p. therapy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoreaction
photoreaction (fo′to-re-ak′shun)
A reaction caused or affected by light; e.g., a photochemical reaction, photolysis, photosynthesis, phototropism, thymine dimer formation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoreactivation
photoreactivation (fo′to-re-ak-ti-va′shun)
Activation by light of something or of some process previously inactive or inactivated; e.g., pyrimidine dimers, formed in polynucleic acids by the action of UV light, can be monomerized by UV light of a different wavelength via DNA photolyase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoreceptive
photoreceptive (fo′to-re-sep′tiv)
Functioning as a photoreceptor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoreceptor
photoreceptor (fo′to-re-sep′ter, tor)
A receptor that is sensitive to light, e.g., a retinal rod or cone. SYN: photoceptor. [photo- + L. re-cipio, pp. -ceptus, to receive, fr. capio, to take]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photorespiration
photorespiration (fo′to-res-pir-a′shun)
Light-enhanced respiration in photosynthetic organisms; i.e., light increases O2 utilization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoretinitis
photoretinitis (fo′to-ret′i-ni′tis)
See photoretinopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoretinopathy
photoretinopathy (fo′to-ret′i-nop′a-the)
A macular burn from excessive exposure to sunlight or other intense light ( e.g., the flash of a short circuit); characterized subjectively by reduced visual acuity. SEE ALSO: solar maculopathy. SYN: electric retinopathy, solar retinopathy. [photo- + retina, + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photoscan
photoscan (fo′to-skan)
SYN: scintiscan.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosensitive
photosensitive (fo-to-sen′si-tiv)
1. An abnormally heightened reactivity of the skin to sunlight. 2. Responding to light, e.g., as by a photocell. [photo + L. sensus, a feeling, fr. sentio, to feel]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosensitivity
photosensitivity (fo′to-sen-si-tiv′i-te)
Abnormal sensitivity to light, especially of the eyes. For example, light may irritate the eyelids, conjunctiva, cornea or, in excess, the retina; when scattered by a cataractous lens light may produce glare; it can produce a migraine headache or a temporary exotropia. See photophobia, photalgia, photesthesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosensitization
photosensitization (fo′to-sen-si-ti-za′shun)
1. Sensitization of the skin to light, usually due to the action of certain drugs, plants, or other substances; may occur shortly after administration of the drug (phototoxic sensitivity), or may occur only after a latent period of from days to months (photoallergic sensitivity, or photoallergy). 2. SYN: photodynamic sensitization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosensor
photosensor (fo′to-sen′ser, sor)
A device designed to respond to light and to transmit resulting impulses for interpretation, movement, or operating control. See sensor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photostable
photostable (fo′to-sta-bl)
Not subject to change upon exposure to light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photostethoscope
photostethoscope (fo-to-steth′o-skop)
Device that converts sound into flashes of light; used for continuous observation of the fetal heart.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photostress
photostress (fo′to-stres)
Exposure to intense illumination. SEE ALSO: p. test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photosynthesis
photosynthesis (fo-to-sin′the-sis)
1. The compounding or building up of chemical substances under the influence of light. 2. The process by which green plants, using chlorophyll and the energy of sunlight, produce carbohydrates from water and carbon dioxide, liberating molecular oxygen in the process. [photo- + G. synthesis, a putting together]
bacterial p. a primitive form of p. observed in some bacteria using only one photosystem and some reducing agent other than water.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototaxis
phototaxis (fo-to-tak′sis)
Reaction of living protoplasm to the stimulus of light, involving bodily motion of the whole organism toward (positive p.) or away from (negative p.) the stimulus. Cf.:phototropism. [photo- + G. taxis, orderly arrangement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototherapy
phototherapy (fo-to-thar′a-pe)
Treatment of disease by means of light rays. SYN: light treatment.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photothermal
photothermal (fo-to-ther′mal)
Relating to radiant heat. [photo- + G. therme, heat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototimer
phototimer (fo-to-tim′er)
An electronic device in radiography that measures the radiation that has passed through the patient and terminates the x-ray exposure when it is sufficient to form an image.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototoxic
phototoxic (fo-to-tok′sik)
Relating to, characterized by, or causing phototoxicity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototoxicity
phototoxicity (fo-to-tok-sis′i-te)
The condition resulting from an overexposure to ultraviolet light, or from the combination of exposure to certain wavelengths of light and a phototoxic substance. SEE ALSO: photosensitization. [photo- + G. toxikon, poison]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototroph
phototroph (fo′to-trof)
An organism that uses light for its energy needs. Cf.:photoautotroph, photoheterotroph, photolithotroph.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phototropism
phototropism (fo-to′tro-pizm)
Movement of a part of an organism toward (positive p.) or away from (negative p.) the stimulus of light. Cf.:phototaxis. [photo- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

photuria
photuria (fo-too′re-a)
The passage of phosphorescent urine. [photo- + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PHP
PHP
Abbreviation for panhypopituitarism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phragmoplast
phragmoplast (frag′mo-plast)
Barrel-shaped enlargement of the spindle associated with formation of the new cell membrane during telophase in plant cells. [G. phragma, hedge, enclosure, + plasso, to form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phren
phren (fren)
1. SYN: diaphragm (1) . 2. The mind. [G. p., the diaphragm, mind, heart (as seat of emotions)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phren- phren-
See phreno-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenalgia
phrenalgia (fre-nal′je-a)
1. SYN: psychalgia (1) . 2. Pain in the diaphragm. [phren- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenectomy
phrenectomy (fre-nek′to-me)
SYN: phrenicectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenemphraxis
phrenemphraxis (fren′em-frak′sis)
SYN: phreniclasia. [phren- + G. emphraxis, a stoppage]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenetic
phrenetic (fre-net′ik)
1. Frenzied; maniacal. 2. An individual exhibiting such behavior. [G. phrenitikos, frenzied]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phreni- phreni-
See phreno-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-phrenia -phrenia
1. The diaphragm. 2. The mind. See phreno-. [G. phren, the diaphragm, mind, heart (as seat of emotions]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenic
phrenic (fren′ik)
1. SYN: diaphragmatic. 2. Relating to the mind.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicectomy
phrenicectomy (fren-i-sek′to-me)
Exsection of a portion of the phrenic nerve, to prevent reunion such as may follow phrenicotomy. SYN: phrenectomy, phrenicoexeresis, phreniconeurectomy. [phreni- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phreniclasia
phreniclasia (fren-i-kla′ze-a)
Crushing of a section of the phrenic nerve to produce a temporary paralysis of the diaphragm. SYN: phrenemphraxis, phrenicotripsy. [phreni- + G. klasis, a breaking away]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicocolic
phrenicocolic (fren′i-ko-kol′ik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the colon. SYN: phrenocolic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicoexeresis
phrenicoexeresis (fren′i-ko-ek-ser′e-sis)
SYN: phrenicectomy. [phrenico- + G. exairesis, a taking out, fr. haireo, to take, grasp]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicogastric
phrenicogastric (fren′i-ko-gas′trik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the stomach. SYN: phrenogastric.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicoglottic
phrenicoglottic (fren′i-ko-glo′tik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the glottis; denoting a spasm involving the diaphragm and the vocal cords.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicohepatic
phrenicohepatic (fren′i-ko-he-pa′tik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the liver. SYN: phrenohepatic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phreniconeurectomy
phreniconeurectomy (fren′i-ko-noo-rek′to-me)
SYN: phrenicectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicosplenic
phrenicosplenic (fren′i-ko-splen′ik)
Relating to the diaphragm and the spleen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicotomy
phrenicotomy (fren-i-kot′o-me)
Section of the phrenic nerve in order to induce unilateral paralysis of the diaphragm, which is then pushed up by the abdominal viscera and exerts compression upon a diseased lung. [phrenico- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenicotripsy
phrenicotripsy (fren′i-ko-trip′se)
SYN: phreniclasia. [phrenico- + G. tripsis, a rubbing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phreno- phreno-, phren-, phreni-, phrenico-
1. The diaphragm. 2. The mind. 3. The phrenic nerve. [G. phren, diaphragm, mind, heart (as seat of emotions)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenocardia
phrenocardia (fren-o-kar′de-a)
Precordial pain and dyspnea of psychogenic origin, often a symptom of anxiety neurosis. See cardiac neurosis. SYN: cardiophrenia. [phreno- + G. kardia, heart]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenocolic
phrenocolic (fren′o-kol′ik)
SYN: phrenicocolic. [phreno- + G. kolon, colon]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenogastric
phrenogastric (fren-o-gas′trik)
SYN: phrenicogastric. [phreno- + G. gaster, stomach]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenograph
phrenograph (fren′o-graf)
An instrument for recording graphically the movements of the diaphragm. [phreno- + G. grapho, to record]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenohepatic
phrenohepatic (fren′o-he-pat′ik)
SYN: phrenicohepatic. [phreno- + G. hepar, liver]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenologist
phrenologist (fre-nol′o-jist)
One who claims to be able to diagnose mental and behavioral characteristics by a study of the external configuration of the skull. [see phrenology]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenology
phrenology (fre-nol′o-je)
An obsolete doctrine that each of the mental faculties is located in a definite part of the cerebral cortex, the size of which part varies in a direct ratio with the development and strength of the corresponding faculty, this size being indicated by the external configuration of the skull. SYN: craniognomy. [phreno- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenoplegia
phrenoplegia (fren-o-ple′je-a)
Paralysis of the diaphragm. [phreno- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenoptosia
phrenoptosia (fren-op-to′se-a)
An abnormal sinking down of the diaphragm. [phreno- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenosin
phrenosin (fren′o-sin)
A cerebroside abundant in white matter of the brain, composed of cerebronic acid, d-galactose, and sphingosine. SYN: cerebron.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenosinic acid
phrenosinic acid (fren-o-sin′ik)
SYN: cerebronic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenospasm
phrenospasm (fren′o-spazm)
Diaphragmatic spasm, as in hiccup. [phreno- + G. spasmos, spasm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrenotropic
phrenotropic (fren-o-trop′ik)
Affecting or working through the mind or brain. [phreno- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrynoderma
phrynoderma (frin-o-der′ma)
A follicular hyperkeratotic eruption thought to be due to deficiency of vitamin A. SYN: toad skin. [G. phrynos, toad, + derma, skin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phrynolysin
phrynolysin (fri-nol′i-sin)
The poison of the fire-toad (Bombinator igneus). [G. phrynos, toad, + lysis, solution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PHS
PHS
Abbreviation for Public Health Service.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pH-stat
pH-stat
A device for continuously sensing the pH of a solution and automatically adding acid or alkali as necessary to keep the pH constant; used to follow the time course of reactions that liberate an acid or alkali.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalein
phthalein (thal′e-in)
One of a group of highly colored compounds based on a triphenylmethyl base; e.g., phenolphthalein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalic acid
phthalic acid (thal′ik)
o-Benzenedicarboxylic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthaloyl
phthaloyl (thal′o-il)
The diacyl radical of phthalic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalyl
phthalyl (thal′il)
The monoacyl radical of phthalic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalylsulfacetamide
phthalylsulfacetamide (thal′il-sul-fa-set′a-mid)
N1-acetyl-N4-phthalylsulfanilamide;a sulfonamide used in the treatment of enteric infections.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthalylsulfathiazole
phthalylsulfathiazole (thal′il-sul-fa-thi′a-zol)
A sulfonamide used in the treatment of enteric infections.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthiriophobia
phthiriophobia (thi′re-o-fo′be-a)
SYN: pediculophobia. [G. phtheir, louse, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Phthirus</I>
Phthirus (thi′rus)
See Pthirus. [L. phthir; G. phtheir, a louse]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthisio- phthisio-
Phthisis (tuberculosis). [G. phthisis, a wasting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phthisiologist
phthisiologist (thi-ze-ol′o-jist)
Obsolete term for specialist in tuberculosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyco- phyco-
Seaweed. [G. phykos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phycomycetes
Phycomycetes (fi′ko-mi-se′tez)
SYN: Zygomycetes. [phyco- + G. mykes, fungus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phycomycetosis
phycomycetosis (fi′ko-mi-se-to′sis)
SYN: zygomycosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phycomycosis
phycomycosis (fi′ko-mi′ko-sis)
SYN: zygomycosis.
subcutaneous p. SYN: entomophthoramycosis basidiobolae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylacagogic
phylacagogic (fi-lak-a-goj′ik)
Stimulating the production of protective antibodies. [G. phylaxis, a guarding, protection, + agogos, leading]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylaxis
phylaxis (fi-lak′sis)
Protection against infection. [G. a guarding, protection]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyletic
phyletic (fi-let′ik)
Denoting the evolution of sequential changes in a line of descent by which one species is transformed into a new species. [G. phyletikos, tribal, fr. phyle, a tribe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyllo- phyllo-
A leaf; leaf-like; chlorophyll. [G. phyllon, foliage]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyllode
phyllode (fil′od)
A flattened leaflike petiole; applied to any structure resembling a leaf, especially to a cross section of a neoplasm with a foliated structure, such as cystosarcoma phyllodes. [G. phyllodes, like leaves, fr. phyllon, leaf, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylloquinone
phylloquinone (K) , phylloquinone K (fil-o-kwin′on, -kwi′non)
Isolated from alfalfa; also prepared synthetically; major form of vitamin K found in plants. SYN: phytomenadione, phytonadione, vitamin K1, vitamin K1(20).
p. reductase SYN: NADPH dehydrogenase (quinone).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylo- phylo-
Tribe, race; a taxonomic phylum. [G. phylon, tribe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyloanalysis
phyloanalysis (fi′lo-a-nal′i-sis)
1. The study of bioracial origins. 2. A rarely used term for a method of investigating individual and collective behavioral disorders putatively arising from impaired tensional processes. [phylo- + analysis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylogenesis
phylogenesis (fi-lo-jen′e-sis)
SYN: phylogeny. [phylo- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylogenetic
phylogenetic, phylogenic (fi′lo-je-net′ik, -jen′ik)
Relating to phylogenesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylogeny
phylogeny (fi-loj′e-ne)
The evolutionary development of species, as distinguished from ontogeny, development of the individual. SYN: phylogenesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phylum
phylum, pl .phyla (fi′lum, fi′la)
A taxonomic division below the kingdom and above the class. [Mod. L. fr. G. phylon, tribe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phymatoid
phymatoid (fi′ma-toyd)
Resembling a neoplasm. [G. phyma, a tumor, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phymatorrhysin
phymatorrhysin (fi′ma-tor′i-sin)
A variety of melanin obtained from certain melanotic neoplasms, and from hair and other heavily pigmented parts. [G. phyma (phymat-), tumor, + rhysis, a flowing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Physa</I>
Physa (fi′sa)
Type genus of the freshwater pulmonate snails (family Physidae), which includes several common American species such as P. parkeri, P. gyrina, and P. integra; they are intermediate hosts of a number of bird and animal trematodes, including several that cause schistosome dermatitis in humans. [G. a pair of bellows; an air bubble; bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Physalia</I>
Physalia
A genus of the invertebrate phylum Cnidaria that includes the Portuguese man-of-war.
P. physalis the Portuguese man-of-war, a jellyfishlike animal consisting of a complex colony of individual members that can inflict extremely painful stings. SYN: Portuguese man-of-war.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physaliferous
physaliferous (fis-a-lif′er-us)
SYN: physaliphorous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physaliform
physaliform (fi-sal′i-form)
Like a bubble or small bleb. [G. physallis, bladder, bubble, + L. forma, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physaliphore
physaliphore (fi-sal′i-for)
A mother cell, or giant cell containing a large vacuole, in a malignant growth. [G. physallis, bladder, bubble, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physaliphorous
physaliphorous (fis-a-lif′or-us)
Having bubbles or vacuoles. SYN: physaliferous. [G. physallis, bladder, bubble, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physalis
physalis (fis′a-lis)
A vacuole in a giant cell found in certain malignant neoplasms, such as chordoma. [G. physallis, a bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Physaloptera</I>
Physaloptera (fi′sa-lop′ter-a, fis-)
A large genus of spiruroid roundworms parasitic in the stomach and duodenum of vertebrates, especially birds and mammals; they are transmitted via insect and annelid intermediate hosts and are frequently pathogenic, causing erosions and catarrhal gastritis. P. caucasica is a species reported in humans in the southern part of the USSR; P. mordens is a species from tropical Africa found only rarely in the esophagus, stomach, and intestine of humans (probably cases of temporary infection from ingestion of infected insects). [G. physallis, bladder, + pteron, wing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physalopteriasis
physalopteriasis (fi′sa-lop-ter-i′a-sis)
Infection of animals and humans with nematodes of the genus Physaloptera.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physeal
physeal (fiz′e-al)
Pertaining to the physis, or growth cartilage area, separating the metaphysis and the epiphysis in skeletally immature bones.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physi- physi-
See physio-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiatrician
physiatrician (fiz′e-a-trish′un)
A physician who specializes in physiatry (rehabilitation medicine).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiatrics
physiatrics (fiz-e-at′riks)
1. Old term for physical therapy. 2. Rehabilitation management. [G. physis, nature, + iatrikos, healing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiatrist
physiatrist (fiz-i′a-trist)
A physician who specializes in physical medicine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiatry
physiatry (fi-zi′a-tre; fiz-e-at′re)
SYN: physical medicine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physic
physic (fiz′ik)
1. The art of medicine. 2. A medicine; often a lay term for a cathartic. [G. physikos, natural, physical]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physical
physical (fiz′i-kal)
Relating to the body, as distinguished from the mind. [Mod. L. physicalis, fr. G. physikos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physician
physician (fi-zish′un)
1. A doctor; a person who has been educated, trained, and licensed to practice the art and science of medicine. 2. A practitioner of medicine, as contrasted with a surgeon. [Fr. physicien, a natural philosopher]
attending p. 1. p. responsible for the care of a patient; 2. p. supervising the care of patients by interns, residents, and/or medical students. 3. a doctor who has completed internship and residency.
family p. a p. who specializes in family practice.
hospital-based p. SYN: hospitalist (1) .
osteopathic p. a practitioner of osteopathy. SYN: osteopath.
resident p. SYN: resident.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physician assistant
physician assistant (P.A.)
A person who is trained, certified, and licensed to perform history taking, physical examination, diagnosis, and treatment of commonly encountered medical problems, and certain technical skills, under the supervision of a licensed physician, and who thereby extends the physician's capacity to provide medical care. Many subspecialties exist, such as orthopedist's assistant, sports injury assistant, pediatrician's assistant, etc.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Physick
Physick
Philip Syng, U.S. surgeon, 1768–1837. See P. pouches, under pouch.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physicochemical
physicochemical (fiz′i-ko-kem′i-kal)
Relating to the field of physical chemistry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physics
physics (fiz′iks)
The branch of science concerned with the phenomena of matter and energy and their interactions. See physic.
radiation p. the scientific discipline of the application of p. to the use of ionizing radiation in therapy and in diagnostic radiology; including, by extension, nuclear medicine applications, ultrasound, and magnetic resonance imaging.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physio- physio-, physi-
1. Physical, physiological. 2. Natural, relating to physics. [G. physis, nature]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiogenic
physiogenic (fiz′e-o-jen′ik)
Related to or caused by physiologic activity. [physio- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiognomy
physiognomy (fiz-e-og′no-me)
1. The physical appearance of one's face, countenance, or habitus, especially regarded as an indication of character. 2. Estimation of one's character and mental qualities by a study of the face and other external bodily features. [physio- + G. gnomon, a judge]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiognosis
physiognosis (fiz-e-og-no′sis)
Diagnosis of disease based upon a study of the facial appearance or bodily habitus. [physio- + G. gnosis, knowledge]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiologic
physiologic, physiological (fiz-e-o-loj′ik, -loj′i-kal)
1. Relating to physiology. 2. Normal, as opposed to pathologic; denoting the various vital processes. 3. Denoting something that is apparent from its functional effects rather than from its anatomical structure; e.g., a p. sphincter. 4. Denoting a dose or the effects of such a dose (of a chemical agent that either is or mimics a hormone, neurotransmitter, or other naturally occurring agent) that is within the range of concentrations or potencies that would occur naturally. Cf.:homeopathic (2) , pharmacologic (2) , supraphysiologic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiologicoanatomical
physiologicoanatomical (fiz′e-o-loj′i-ko-an-a-tom′i-kal)
Relating to both physiology and anatomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiologist
physiologist (fiz-e-ol′o-jist)
A specialist in physiology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiology
physiology (fiz-e-ol′o-je)
The science concerned with the normal vital processes of animal and vegetable organisms, especially as to how things normally function in the living organism rather than to their anatomical structure, their biochemical composition, or how they are affected by drugs or disease. [L. or G. physiologia, fr. G. physis, nature, + logos, study]
comparative p. the science concerned with the differences in the vital processes in different species of organisms, particularly with a view to the adaptation of the processes to the specific needs of the species, to illuminating the evolutionary relationships among different species, or to establishing other interspecific generalizations and relationships.
general p. the science of the functions or vital processes common to almost all living things, whether animal or plant, as opposed to aspects of p. peculiar to particular types of animals or plants, or to the application of p. to applied sciences such as medicine and agriculture.
hominal p. p. as applied to the elucidation of the normal functions of the human being.
pathologic p. that part of the science of disease concerned with disordered function, as distinguished from anatomical lesions. SYN: physiopathology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiopathologic
physiopathologic (fiz′e-o-path-o-loj′ik)
Relating to pathologic physiology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiopathology
physiopathology (fiz′e-o-pa-thol′o-je)
SYN: pathologic physiology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiopsychic
physiopsychic (fiz′e-o-si′kik)
Pertaining to both mind and body.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiopyrexia
physiopyrexia (fiz′e-o-pi-rek′se-a)
Fever produced by a physical agent. [physio- + G. pyrexis, feverishness]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiotherapeutic
physiotherapeutic (fiz′e-o-thar-a-pu′tik)
Pertaining to physical therapy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiotherapist
physiotherapist (fiz′e-o-thar′a-pist)
A physical therapist. See physical therapy (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physiotherapy
physiotherapy (fiz′e-o-thar′a-pe)
SYN: physical therapy (1) . [physio- + G. therapeia, treatment]
oral p. the use of a toothbrush, interdental stimulator, floss, irrigating device, or other adjunctive aid to maintain oral health.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physique
physique (fi-zek′)
constitutional type;the physical or bodily structure; the “build.” [Fr.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physis
physis (fi′sis)
A term sometimes used in referring to the epiphysial cartilage. [G. growth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physo- physo-
1. Tendency to swell or inflate. 2. Relation to air or gas. [G. physao, to inflate, distend]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physocele
physocele (fi′so-sel)
1. A circumscribed swelling due to the presence of gas. 2. A hernial sac distended with gas. [physo- + G. kele, tumor, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Physocephalus sexalatus</I>
Physocephalus sexalatus (fi′so-sef′a-lus sek′sa-la′tus)
A small species of spiruroid nematodes (family Spiruridae) found in the stomach of pigs, horses, camels, rabbits, and hares; worldwide in distribution, and especially prevalent in hogs. [G. physa, bellows, + kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physocephaly
physocephaly (fi-so-sef′a-le)
Swelling of the head resulting from introduction of air into the subcutaneous tissues. [physo- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physometra
physometra (fi-so-me′tra)
Distention of the uterine cavity with air or gas. SYN: uterine tympanites. [physo- + G. metra, uterus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Physopsis</I>
Physopsis (fi-sop′sis)
A subgenus of the genus Bulinus, most species of which transmit the human blood fluke, Schistosoma haematobium, and some animal schistosomes in Africa south of the Sahara. [G. physis, growth, + opsis, aspect, appearance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physopyosalpinx
physopyosalpinx (fi′so-pi-o-sal′pingks)
Pyosalpinx accompanied by a formation of gas in a uterine tube. [physo- + G. pyon, pus, + salpinx, trumpet]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physostigma
physostigma (fi-so-stig′ma)
The dried seed of P. venenosum (family Leguminosae), a vine of western Africa; it contains the alkaloids physostigmine (eserine), eseramine, eseridine (geneserine) and physovenine; in toxic doses it causes vomiting, colic, salivation, diarrhea, convulsions, sweating, dyspnea, vertigo, slow pulse, and extreme prostration. SYN: Calabar bean, ordeal bean. [G. physa, bellows, + stigma, a mark, spot; so called because of the shape of the stigma]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

physostigmine
physostigmine (fi-so-stig′men, -min)
An alkaloid of physostigma; it is a reversible inhibitor of the cholinesterases, and prevents destruction of acetylcholine; used as a cholinergic agent, and experimentally to enhance the action of acetylcholine at any of its sites of liberation. SYN: eserine.
p. salicylate used by conjunctival instillation to reduce tension in glaucoma, in the treatment of postoperative intestinal atony and urinary retention, in the management of myasthenia gravis, and to counteract excessive doses of tubocurarine; also available as p. sulfate, with the same uses. SYN: eserine salicylate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyt- phyt-
See phyto-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytanate
phytanate (fi′tan-at)
The anion of phytanic acid.
p. α-oxidase an enzyme that oxidizes phytanic acid, removing the carboxyl group.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytanic acid
phytanic acid (fi-tan′ik)
A branched-chain fatty acid that accumulates in the serum and tissues in Refsum disease and attributed to the hereditary absence of phytanate α-oxidase; arises from phytol and acts as an inhibitor of the α-oxidation of palmitic (hexadecanoic) acid; it also accumulates in a number of other disorders, notably peroxisomal disorders.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-phytase
6-phytase (fi′tas)
Phytate 6-phosphate;an enzyme-hydrolyzing phytic acid, removing the 6-phosphoric group, thus producing orthophosphate and 1l-myo-1,2,3,4,5-pentakisphosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytate
phytate (fi′tat)
A salt or ester of phytic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytic acid
phytic acid (fi′tik)
The hexakisphosphoric ester of myo-inositol; the mixed salt with magnesium and calcium is phytin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytin
phytin (fi′tin)
The calcium magnesium salt of phytic acid; a dietary supplement used to provide calcium, organic phosphorus, and myo-inositol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phyto- phyto-, phyt-
Plants. [G. phyton, a plant]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytoagglutinin
phytoagglutinin (fi′to-a-gloo′ti-nin)
A lectin that causes agglutination of erythrocytes or of leukocytes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytobezoar
phytobezoar (fi-to-be′zor)
A gastric concretion formed of vegetable fibers, with the seeds and skins of fruits, and sometimes starch granules and fat globules. SYN: food ball. [phyto- + bezoar]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytochemistry
phytochemistry (fi-to-kem′is-tre)
The biochemical study of plants; concerned with the identification, biosynthesis, and metabolism of chemical constituents of plants; especially used in regard to natural products.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytodermatitis
phytodermatitis (fi′to-der-ma-ti′tis)
Dermatitis caused by various mechanisms, including mechanical and chemical injury, allergy, or photosensitization (phytophotodermatitis) at skin sites previously exposed to plants.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phytoflagellata
Phytoflagellata (fi′to-flaj-e-la′ta)
A subclass of Phytomastigophorea, the members of which have yellow or green chromatophores. [phyto- + L. flagellum, a whip]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytohemagglutinin
phytohemagglutinin (PHA) (fi′to-hem-a-gloo′ti-nin)
A phytomitogen from plants that agglutinates red blood cells. The term is commonly used specifically to refer to the lectin obtained from the red kidney bean (Phaseolus vulgaris), which is also a mitogen that stimulates T lymphocytes more vigorously than B lymphocytes. SYN: phytolectin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytoid
phytoid (fi′toyd)
Resembling a plant; denoting an animal having many of the biologic characteristics of a vegetable. [G. phytodes, fr. phyton, plant, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytol
phytol (fi′tol)
An unsaturated primary alcohol derived from the hydrolysis of chlorophyll; a constituent of vitamins E and K1. SYN: phytyl alcohol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytolectin
phytolectin (fi-to-lek′tin)
SYN: phytohemagglutinin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phytomastigina
Phytomastigina (fi′to-mas-ti-ji′na)
Former term for plant-like flagellates, originally classified as a suborder or order, raised to the class Phytomastigophorea (Phytomastigophorasida) in recent classifications. [phyto- + G. mastix, whip]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phytomastigophorasida
Phytomastigophorasida (fi′to-mas′ti-go-fo-ras′i-da)
SYN: Phytomastigophorea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Phytomastigophorea
Phytomastigophorea (fi′to-mas′ti-gof-o-re′a)
A class of the subphylum Mastigophora (flagellates) within the phylum Sarcomastigophora (flagellate and ameboid protozoans), consisting mostly of free-living plantlike flagellates with or without chloroplasts, and usually with one or two flagella. Cf.:Zoomastigophorea. SYN: Phytomastigophorasida. [phyto- + G. mastix, whip, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytomenadione
phytomenadione (fi′to-men-a-di′on)
SYN: phylloquinone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytomitogen
phytomitogen (fi-to-mi′to-jen)
A mitogenic lectin causing lymphocyte transformation accompanied by mitotic proliferation of the resulting blast cells identical to that produced by antigenic stimulation; e.g., phytohemagglutinin, concanavalin A.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytonadione
phytonadione (fi′to-na-di′on)
SYN: phylloquinone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytophagous
phytophagous (fi-tof′a-gus)
Plant-eating; vegetarian. [phyto- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytophotodermatitis
phytophotodermatitis (fi′to-fo′to-der-ma-ti′tis)
Phytodermatitis resulting from photosensitization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytopneumoconiosis
phytopneumoconiosis (fi′to-noo′mo-ko-ne-o′sis)
A chronic fibrous reaction in the lungs due to the inhalation of particles of vegetable origin. [phyto- + pneumoconiosis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytoporphyrin
phytoporphyrin (fi-to-por′fi-rin)
1. A porphyrin similar to the pheophorbide of the chlorophylls but with the vinyl group replaced by an ethyl group, with no methoxycarbonyl group, and minus two hydrogen atoms, producing one more double bond in ring D. 2. Any plant porphyrin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytosis
phytosis (fi-to-sis)
A disease process caused by infection with a vegetable organism, such as a fungus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytosphingosine
phytosphingosine (fi-to-sfing′go-sen, -sin)
A sphingosine derivative isolated from various plants.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytosterol
phytosterol (fi-to-ster′ol)
Generic term for the sterols of plants.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytosterolemia
phytosterolemia (fi-to-ster′ol-e-me-a)
An inherited disorder in which there is a hyperabsorption of phytosterols and shellfish sterols resulting in tendon and tuberous xanthomata. SYN: sitosterolemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytotoxic
phytotoxic (fi-to-tok′sik)
1. Poisonous to plant life. 2. Pertaining to a phytotoxin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytotoxin
phytotoxin (fi-to-tok′sin)
A toxic substance of plant origin. SYN: plant toxin. [phyto- + G. toxikon, poison]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytotrichobezoar
phytotrichobezoar (fi′to-trik′o-be′zor)
SYN: trichophytobezoar.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytyl
phytyl (fi′til)
The radical found in phylloquinone (vitamin K1); a tetraprenyl radical, reduced in 3 of the 4 prenyl groups.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

phytyl alcohol
phytyl alcohol
SYN: phytol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PI
PI
Abbreviation for Periodontal Index.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pi
Pi
Abbreviation for inorganic phosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p<I>I</I>
pI
The pH value for the isoelectric point of a given substance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pi
pi (π, Π) (pi)
1. The 16th letter of the Greek alphabet. 2. (&Upi;). Symbol for osmotic pressure; in mathematics, symbol for the product of a series. 3. (&p.;). Symbol for the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter (approximately 3.14159). 4. Symbol for pros.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pia
pia (pi′a, pe′a)
SYN: p. mater. [L. fem. of pius, tender]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pia-arachnitis
pia-arachnitis (pi′a-a-rak-ni′tis)
SYN: leptomeningitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pia-arachnoid
pia-arachnoid (pi′a-a-rak′noyd, pe′a-)
SYN: leptomeninx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pial
pial (pi′al, pe′al)
Relating to the pia mater.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pia mater
pia mater (pi′a ma′ter, pe′a mah′ter) [TA]
A delicate vasculated fibrous membrane firmly adherent to the glial capsule of the brain (p. cranialis [TA]) and spinal cord (p. spinalis [TA] or membrana limitans gliae); following exactly the outer markings of the cerebrum and also the ependymal lining circumference of the choroid membranes and plexus, it invests the cerebellum but not so intimately as it does the cerebrum, not dipping down into all the smaller sulci. The p. and the arachnoid are collectively called leptomenin [TA], as distinguished from dura mater or pachymeninx. SYN: pia. [L. tender, affectionate mother]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pian
pian (pe-an′, pi′an)
SYN: yaws.
p. bois a form of New World cutaneous leishmaniasis caused by Leishmania braziliensis guyanensis in the Amazon delta; a small proportion of cases are said to metastasize to the nasal mucosa with espundia-like involvement. SYN: bosch yaws, bush yaws.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piarachnoid
piarachnoid (pi′a-rak′noyd)
SYN: leptomeninx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piblokto
piblokto, pibloktog (pib-lok′to)
A hysterical dissociative state, usually occurring in Innit women, in which the individual screams, tears off clothes, and runs out into the snow; afterward, there is no memory of the episode. [Native]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pica
pica (pi′ka, pe′ka)
A perverted appetite for substances not fit as food or of no nutritional value; e.g., clay, dried paint, starch, ice. [L. p., magpie]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Picchini
Picchini
Luigi, late 19th century Italian physician. See P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pick
Pick
Arnold, Czechoslovakian psychiatrist, 1851–1924. See P. atrophy, P. bundle, P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pick
Pick
Friedel, German physician, 1867–1926. See P. bodies, under body, P. disease, P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pick
Pick
Ludwig, German physician, 1868–1935. See P. cell, Niemann-P. cell, Niemann-P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pickles
Pickles
William, British general practitioner, researcher in transmission of infections in isolated communities, 1885–1969. See P. chart.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pickling
pickling (pik′ling)
In dentistry, the process of cleansing metallic surfaces of the products of oxidation and other impurities by immersion in acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pickworth
Pickworth
Frederick A., *1889. See Lepehne-P. stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pico- pico-
1. Combining form meaning small. 2. (p) Prefix used in the SI and metric system to signify submultiples of one-trillionth (10−12). SYN: bicro-. [It. piccolo]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picogram
picogram (pg) (pi′ko-gram, pe′ko-gram)
One-trillionth of a gram.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picokatal
picokatal (pkat) (pi′ko-kat′al; pe′ko-kat′al)
One trillionth of a katal (10−12 katal).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picolinic acid
picolinic acid (pik-o-lin′ik)
Pyridine-4-carboxylic acid;an isomer of nicotinic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picolinuric acid
picolinuric acid (pik-o-li-noor′ik)
N-Picolinoylglycine;the amide, with glycine, of picolinic acid; a hippuric acid analog in which picolinic acid, rather than benzoic acid, is conjugated with glycine and excreted.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picometer
picometer (pm) (pi′ko-me-ter)
One-trillionth of a meter. SYN: bicron.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picomole
picomole (pmol) (pe′ko-mol; pi′ko-mol)
One-trillionth of a mole (10−12 mol).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Picornaviridae
Picornaviridae (pi-kor-na-vir′i-de)
A family of very small (20–30 nm) ether-resistant, nonenveloped viruses having a core of positive sense single-stranded infectious RNA enclosed in a capsid of icosahedral symmetry with 60 capsomeres. Numerous species (including the polioviruses, coxsackieviruses, and echoviruses) are included in the family. There are five accepted genera: Enterovirus, Rhinovirus, Hepatovirus, Cardiovirus, and Aphthovirus. [It. piccolo, very small, + RNA + -viridae]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picornavirus
picornavirus (pi-kor-na-vi′rus)
A virus of the family Picornaviridae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picramic acid
picramic acid (pi-kram′ik)
Red crystals sometimes found in the blood of persons poisoned with picric acid; the crystals are formed as a result of partial reduction of picric acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Picrasma
Picrasma (pi-kraz′ma)
See quassia. [L., fr. G. pikrasmos, bitterness]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picrate
picrate (pik′rat)
A salt of picric acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picric acid
picric acid (pik′rik)
Has been used as an application in burns, eczema, erysipelas, and pruritus. SYN: carbazotic acid, nitroxanthic acid. [G. pikros, bitter]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picrocarmine
picrocarmine (pik-ro-kar′min, -men)
See p. stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picroformol
picroformol (pik′ro-for′mol)
See p. fixative.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picronigrosin
picronigrosin (pik′ro-ni′gro-sin)
See p. stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picrotoxin
picrotoxin (pik′ro-tok′sin)
A very bitter neutral principle derived from the fruit of Anamirta cocculus (family Menispermaceae); a central nervous system stimulant, used as an antidote for poisoning by barbiturates and certain other CNS-depressant drugs; a convulsant and GABA antagonist used extensively in experimental procedures studying seizure mechanisms. SYN: cocculin. [G. pikros, bitter, + toxicon, poison]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picrotoxinin
picrotoxinin (pik-ro-tok′si-nin)
A lactone breakdown product of picrotoxin; pharmacologic properties resemble those of picrotoxin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

picryl
picryl (pik′ril)
The organic radical derived from picric acid by removal of the hydroxyl group.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pictograph
pictograph (pik′to-graf)
A vision test chart for illiterates.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PID
PID
Abbreviation for pelvic inflammatory disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pidgin Sign English
Pidgin Sign English (PSE) (pij′in)
A system of communication that is a manual representation of English in which American Sign Language signs are used in English word order; there are no inflectional signs, and finger spelling is used for proper names.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piebaldism
piebaldism (pi′bawld-izm) [MIM*172800]
Patchy absence of the pigment of scalp hair, giving a streaked appearance; patches of vitiligo may be present in other areas due to absence of melanocytes; often transmitted as an autosomal dominant trait caused by mutation in the KIT protooncogene on 4q and may be associated with neurologic defects [MIM*172850] or eye changes [MIM*172870]. Cf.:Waardenburg syndrome. SYN: cutaneous albinism, piebald skin, piebaldness.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piebaldness
piebaldness (pi′bawld-ness)
SYN: piebaldism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piece
piece (pes)
A part or portion.
end p. a part of the spermatozoon consisting of an axoneme surrounded only by the flagellar membrane.
Fab p. SYN: Fab fragment.
Fc p. SYN: Fc fragment.
middle p. a part of the spermatozoon characterized by an axoneme and by a sheath of mitochondria arranged in a tight helix.
principal p. the principal part of the spermatozoon, which is about 45 μm long and has a characteristic fibrous sheath surrounding the axoneme.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piedra
piedra (pe-a′dra)
A fungus disease of the hair characterized by the formation of numerous waxy, small, firm, nodular masses on the hair shaft. SEE ALSO: trichosporosis. [Sp. a stone]
black p. p. involving the hairs of the scalp, caused by Piedraia hortae and characterized by firmly adherent black, hard, gritty nodules composed of an organized, firmly cemented mass of fungus cells; the fungal growth is always located above the level of the hair follicles; the disease occurs in humid tropical areas of the Americas, Africa, and Asia, and attacks chimpanzees and other primates as well as humans.
p. nostras a condition similar to p., but affecting the hair of the beard.
white p. p. of the beard, moustache, and genital areas, as well as the scalp, caused by Trichosporon beigelii and found in South America, Europe, and Japan; characterized by soft, mucilaginous, white to light brown nodules, within as well as on the hairs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Piedraia</I>
Piedraia (pi′e-dri′a)
A genus of fungi, based on P. hortae, which is probably the only species and which causes black piedra. [see piedra]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pieds terminaux
pieds terminaux (pe-e′ter-me-no′)
SYN: axon terminals, under terminal. [Fr., end feet]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pierini
Pierini
Luigi, 20th century Argentinian dermatologist. See atrophoderma of Pasini and P..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pierre Robin Pierre Robin
See Robin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piesimeter
piesimeter, piesometer (pi-e-sim′e-ter, pi-e-som′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the pressure of a gas or a fluid. SYN: piezometer. [G. piesis, pressure]
Hales p. a glass tube inserted into an artery at right angles to its axis, the pressure being shown by the height to which the blood ascends in the tube.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piesis
piesis (pi′e-sis)
SYN: blood pressure. [G. pressure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezochemistry
piezochemistry (pi-e-zo-kem′is-tre)
The study of the effect of very high pressures on chemical reactions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezoelectric
piezoelectric (pi′e-zo-e-lek′trik)
Pertaining to piezoelectricity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezoelectricity
piezoelectricity (pi′e-zo-e-lek-tris′i-te)
Electric currents generated by pressure upon certain crystals, e.g., quartz, mica, calcite. [G. piezo, to press, squeeze, + electricity]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezogenic
piezogenic (pi′e-zo-jen′ik)
Resulting from pressure. [G. piezo, to press, squeeze, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piezometer
piezometer (pi-e-zom′e-ter)
SYN: piesimeter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pig
pig
A container, usually made of lead, used for shielding vials or syringes containing radioactive materials. [jargon]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigbel
pigbel
A type of necrotizing enteritis endemic in the Papua New Guinea highlands caused by the B toxin of Clostridium perfringens type C; occurs predominantly in children because of poor immunity to B toxin and a low level of intestinal proteases resulting from a diet low in protein and high in sweet potatoes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigment
pigment
1. Any coloring matter, as that of the red blood cells, hair, iris, etc., or the stains used in histologic or bacteriologic work, or that in paints. 2. A medicinal preparation for external use, applied to the skin like paint, or coloring agents used in paints. [L. pigmentum, paint]
bile pigments coloring matter in the bile derived from porphyrins by rupture of a methane bridge; e.g., bilirubin, biliverdin.
chymotropic p. a p. dissolved in the vacuole of a plant cell. [G. chymos, juice, + trope, turning, inclination, + -ic]
formalin p. a p. formed when acid aqueous solutions of formaldehyde act on blood-rich tissues; characterized by rotation of the plane of polarized light, withstanding extraction in aqueous and lipid solvents, being bleached in acids and hydrogen peroxide; not formed when tissue is fixed with formaldehyde buffered to pH levels above 6.
hematogenous p. a p. derived from the hemoglobin of the red blood cells.
hepatogenous p. bile p. derived from the destruction of hemoglobin in the liver.
malarial p. a dark brown, granular p. that rotates the plane of polarized light and has other properties similar to formalin p.; occurs in parasites, such as Plasmodium malariae, around brain capillaries, and in fixed macrophages of spleen, liver, bone marrow, and lymph nodes; composed of excess protein, an iron porphyrin, and hematin left over from the metabolism of hemoglobin by the malarial parasite within the red blood cell. See malarial p. stain.
melanotic p. SYN: melanin.
natural p. a naturally occurring colored compound; absorbs light in the visible range of the electromagnetic spectrum. Cf.:structural color. SYN: biochrome.
respiratory pigments the oxygen-carrying (colored) substances in blood and tissues (hemoglobin, myoglobin, hemocyanin, etc.).
visual pigments the photopigments in the retinal cones and rods that absorb light and initiate the visual process.
wear-and-tear p. lipofuscin that accumulates in aging or atrophic cells as a residue of lysosomal digestion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmentary
pigmentary (pig′men-tar-e)
Relating to a pigment.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmentation
pigmentation (pig-men-ta′shun)
Coloration, either normal or pathologic, of the skin or tissues resulting from a deposit of pigment.
arsenic p. generalized but spotty increased melanin p. of the skin in chronic arsenic poisoning.
exogenous p. discoloration of the skin or tissues by a pigment introduced from without.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmented
pigmented (pig′men-ted)
Colored as the result of a deposit of pigment.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmentolysin
pigmentolysin (pig-men-tol′i-sin)
An antibody causing destruction of pigment. [L. pigmentum, pigment, + G. lysis, a loosening]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmentum nigrum
pigmentum nigrum (pig-men′tum ni′grum)
Melanin of the choroid coat of the eye.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pigmy
pigmy (pig′me)
SYN: pygmy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pignet
Pignet
Maurice-C.J., French surgeon, *1871. See P. formula.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilar
pilar, pilary (pi′lar, pil′a-re)
SYN: hairy. [L. pilus, hair]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pile
pile (pil)
1. A series of plates of two different metals imposed alternately one on the other, separated by a sheet of material moistened with a dilute acid solution, used to produce a current of electricity. [L. pila, pillar] 2. An individual hemorrhoidal tumor. See hemorrhoids. [L. pila, ball]
sentinel p. a circumscribed thickening of the mucous membrane at the lower end of a fissure of the anus.
thermoelectric p. SYN: thermopile.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piles
piles (pilz)
SYN: hemorrhoids. [L. pila, a ball]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pileus
pileus (pi′le-us)
SYN: greater omentum. [L. pileum or p., a felt cap]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pili
pili (pi′li)
Plural of pilus. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilimiction
pilimiction (pi-li-mik′shun)
Passage of hairs in the urine, as in cases of dermoid tumors, or of threads of mucus in the urine. [L. pilus, hair, + mictio, urination]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilin
pilin (pi′lin)
The protein component of bacterial adhesive appendages that help the bacterium to stick to tissue or container surfaces, often the glycoproteins on the surface of eukaryotic cells. [pilus 2. + -in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pill
pill
1. A small globular mass of some coherent, but soluble, substance containing a medicinal substance to be swallowed. SEE ALSO: tablet. 2. The P.; a colloquial term for oral contraceptives. [L. pilula; dim. of pila, ball]
bread p. a placebo made of bread crumbs or other inactive substances.
morning after p. an oral drug that, when taken by a woman within 2–3 days after intercourse, reduces the probability that she will become pregnant. SYN: emergency hormonal contraception.Usually the term refers to oral contraceptive tablets (birth control pills) taken briefly in higher-than-usual dosage. Use of oral contraceptives has been approved by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration as a means of “emergency contraception” after rape or unplanned and unprotected intercourse, but not as a regular means of preventing pregnancy. The Yupze regimen consists of a combination of progestogen (levonorgestrel 0.25 mg or norgestrel 0.5 mg) and estrogen (ethinyl estradiol 0.05 mg) taken at once and repeated in 12 hours. Depending on the product used, this regimen requires taking 2–4 tablets of a standard oral contraceptive. The first dose should preferably be taken within 24 hours after intercourse, and no later than 72 hours after. The method reduces the likelihood of pregnancy by about 75%. About 50% of women experience uterine bleeding within 1 week and most of the rest within 3 weeks unless conception has occurred. If taken early enough, the hormones may prevent fertilization from taking place by altering tubal function or exerting toxicity against the ovum. Probably, however, they usually act by preventing implantation of a fertilized ovum. At this hormone dosage the incidence of nausea is about 50% and of vomiting about 20%; headache, fluid retention, and breast tenderness may also occur. (Levonorgestrel administered alone has been reported to cause less nausea than combination therapy and to yield comparable or better protection against pregnancy.) This procedure is contraindicated in women for whom oral contraceptives are contraindicated, such as those with hypertension or a history of stroke or thromboembolic disease. The short course of high-dose hormones probably does not interrupt a pregnancy once implantation has occurred, and there is no evidence that fetal harm has occurred when such a pregnancy has continued to term. However, hormone use is contraindicated in known pregnancy or if the woman has had unprotected intercourse within the preceding 3–10 days.
pep pills colloquialism for tablets containing a central nervous system stimulant, especially amphetamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pillar
pillar (pil′ar)
A structure or part having a resemblance to a column or p.. [L. pila]
anterior p. of fauces palatoglossal arch.
anterior p. of fornix SYN: column of fornix.
Corti pillars SYN: p. cells, under cell.
pillars of fauces palatoglossal arch, palatopharyngeal arch.
pillars of fornix the columna fornicis [TA] and crus fornicis [TA].
p. of iris SYN: trabecular tissue of sclera.
posterior p. of fauces palatopharyngeal arch.
posterior p. of fornix SYN: crus fornicis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pillet
pillet (pil′et)
A small pill.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pill mass
pill mass
SYN: pilular mass.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pill-rolling
pill-rolling (pil′rol′ing)
A circular movement of the opposed tips of the thumb and the index finger appearing as a form of tremor in paralysis agitans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilo- pilo-
Hair. [L. pilus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilocarpine
pilocarpine (pi-lo-kar′pen)
An alkaloid obtained from the leaves of Pilocarpus; Microphyllus or P. jaborandi (family Rutaceae), shrubs of the West Indies and tropical America; a parasympathomimetic agent used as a diaphoretic, sialogogue, and stimulant of intestinal motility, and externally as a miotic and in the treatment of glaucoma; used as the hydrochloride and the nitrate salts. [G. pilos, a felt hat, + karpos, fruit]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilocarpus
pilocarpus (pil′o-kar-pus)
A genus of trees and shrubs found in Central and South America and in the West Indies. Constitutes the botanical source for pilocarpine, an alkaloid that activates cholinergic muscarinic receptors. Pilocarpine is used in the treatment of glaucoma, in which it is instilled in the eye. Sudorific; miotic. SYN: Jaborandi.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilocystic
pilocystic (pi′lo-sis′tik)
Denoting a dermoid cyst containing hair. [pilo- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piloerection
piloerection (pi′lo-e-rek′shun)
Erection of hair due to action of arrectores pilorum muscles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piloid
piloid (pi′loyd)
Hairlike; resembling hair. [pilo- + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilomatrixoma
pilomatrixoma (pi′lo-ma-trik-so′ma)
A benign solitary hair follicle tumor, often starting in childhood, containing cells resembling basal cell carcinoma and areas of epithelial necrosis forming eosinophilic ghost cells with variable calcification and foreign body giant cell reaction in the fibrous stroma. SYN: Malherbe calcifying epithelioma. [pilo- + matrix + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilomotor
pilomotor (pi′lo-mo′ter)
Moving the hair; denoting the arrectores pilorum muscles of the skin and the postganglionic sympathetic nerve fibers innervating these small smooth muscles. [pilo- + L. motor, mover]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilonidal
pilonidal (pi-lo-ni′dal)
Denoting the presence of hair in a dermoid cyst or in a sinus opening on the skin. [pilo- + L. nidus, nest]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilose
pilose (pi′los)
SYN: hairy. [L. pilosus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilosebaceous
pilosebaceous (pi′lo-se-ba′shus)
Relating to the hair follicles and sebaceous glands. [pilo- + L. sebum, suet]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilosis
pilosis (pi-lo′sis)
SYN: hirsutism. [pilo- + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Piltz
Piltz
Jan, Polish neurologist, 1870–1931. See P. sign, Westphal-P. phenomenon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilula
pilula, gen. and pl. pilulae (pil′u-la, -le)
A pill or pilule. [L. dim. of pila, a ball]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilular
pilular (pil′u-lar)
Relating to a pill.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilule
pilule (pil′ul)
A small pill. [L. pilula]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pilus
pilus, pl .pili (pi′lus, pi′li) [TA]
1. [TA] SYN: hair (1) . 2. A fine filamentous appendage, somewhat analogous to the flagelium, that occurs on some bacteria. Pili consist only of protein and are shorter, straighter, and much more numerous and may be chemically similar to flagella; specialized pili (F pili, I pili, and other conjugative pili) seem to mediate bacterial conjugation. SYN: fimbria (2) . SEE ALSO: conjugative plasmid. [L.]
pili annulati SYN: ringed hair.
F pili p. (2) .
F p. a structure responsible for attachment of individual male (F+) to female (F) bacteria, forming conjugal pairs.
I pili p. (2) .
pili multigemini the presence of several hairs in a single follicle.
R pili specialized pili found on bacterial cells, similar to F pili and associated with R plasmids.
pili torti a condition in which many hair shafts are twisted on the long axis, congenital or acquired as a result of distortion of the follicles from a scarring inflammatory process, mechanical stress, or cicatrizing alopecia; the hair shafts resemble spangles in reflected light, are brittle, and break at varying lengths with many areas appearing bald with a dark stubble; as a developmental defect it can be manifested in such syndromes as Bjornstad, Crandall, and Menkes. SYN: twisted hairs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimaricin
pimaricin (pi-mar′i-sin)
An antifungal antibiotic for topical use, produced by Streptomyces natalensis; effective against Aspergillus, Candida, and Mucor species. SYN: natamycin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimelic acid
pimelic acid (pi-mel′ik)
Heptanedioic acid;an intermediate in the oxidation of oleic acid in some microorganisms; a precursor of biotin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimelo- pimelo-
Fat, fatty. [G. pimele, soft fat, lard, fr. piar, fat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimelorrhea
pimelorrhea (pim′e-lo-re′a)
SYN: fatty diarrhea. [pimelo- + G. rhoia, a flux]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimelorthopnea
pimelorthopnea (pim′e-lor-thop′ne-a, -ne′a)
Orthopnea; difficulty breathing in any but the erect posture, due to obesity. SYN: piorthopnea. [pimelo- + G. orthos, straight, + pnoe, breath]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimenta
pimenta, pimento (pi-men′ta, -to)
The dried fruit of P. officinalis (family Myrtaceae), a tree native in Jamaica and other parts of tropical America, used as a carminative and aromatic spice; p. oil comprises 3 to 4% of the dried fruit. [Sp. fr. L. pigmentum, paint (Mediev. L. spice)]
p. oil comprises 3–4.5% of the dried fruit. SYN: allspice oil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimozide
pimozide (pim′o-zid)
A tranquilizing antipsychotic drug.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pimple
pimple (pim′pl)
A papule or small pustule; usually meant to denote an inflammatory lesion of acne.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PIN
PIN
Abbreviation for prostatic intraepithelial neoplasia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pin
pin
A metallic implant used in surgical treatment of bone fractures. SEE ALSO: nail. [O.E. pinn, fr. L. pinna, feather]
Steinmann p. a p. that is used to transfix bone for traction or fixation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinacyanol
pinacyanol (pin-a-si′a-nol) [old C.I. 808]
A basic dye, used as a color sensitizer (violet red in water, blue in alcohol) in photography and for vital staining of leukocytes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pinard
Pinard
Adolphe, French obstetrician, 1844–1934. See P. maneuver.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pincement
pincement (pans-mon′)
A pinching manipulation in massage. [Fr. pinching]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinch
pinch
occupational therapy Grip between fingers at the most distal joints.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pindborg
Pindborg
Jens J., Danish oral pathologist, 1921–1995. See P. tumor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pindolol
pindolol (pin′do-lol)
A β-adrenergic blocking agent used in the treatment of hypertension; also possesses intrinsic sympathomimetic activity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pine
pine (pin)
An evergreen coniferous tree of the genus Pinus (family Pinaceae), various species of which yield tar, turpentine, resin, and volatile oils. [L. pinus, a p. tree]
p.-needle oil a volatile oil distilled with steam from the fresh leaf of Pinus mugo; has been used by inhalation and spray in catarrhal affections of the air passages, and locally in rheumatism; also used as a flavoring and in perfumery.
p. oil the volatile oil from the wood of Pinus palustris and other species of Pinus; used as a deodorant and disinfectant.
p. tar obtained by the destructive distillation of the wood of Pinus palustris and other species of Pinus; used internally as an expectorant and externally in the treatment of skin diseases. SYN: liquid pitch.
white p. the dried inner bark of Pinus strobus, used as an ingredient in cough syrups.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pineal
pineal (pin′e-al)
1. Shaped like a pine cone. SYN: piniform. 2. Pertaining to the p. body. [L. pineus, relating to the pine, pinus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinealectomy
pinealectomy (pin′e-a-lek′to-me)
Removal of the pineal body. [pineal + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinealocyte
pinealocyte (pin-e′al-o-sit)
A cell of the pineal body with long processes ending in bulbous expansions. Pinealocytes receive a direct innervation from sympathetic neurons that form recognizable synapses. The club-shaped endings of p. processes terminate in perivascular spaces surrounding capillaries. SYN: chief cell of corpus pineale, parenchymatous cell of corpus pineale. [pineal + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinealoma
pinealoma (pin′e-a-lo′ma)
A term that has been variably used to designate germ cell tumors, pineocytomas, and pineoblastomas of the pineal gland. [pineal + G. -oma, tumor]
ectopic p. an obsolete term for an undifferentiated neoplasm resembling a p., usually found near the pituitary gland; believed by some to be an undifferentiated teratoma.
extrapineal p. obsolete term for ectopic p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinealopathy
pinealopathy (pin′e-a-lop′a-the)
Disease of the pineal gland. [pineal + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pineapple
pineapple (pin′ap-el)
The fruit of Ananas sativa or Bromelia ananas (family Bromeliaceae); it contains a proteolytic and milk-clotting enzyme, bromelain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pinel
Pinel
Philippe, French psychiatrist, 1745–1826. See P. system.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pineoblastoma
pineoblastoma (pin′e-o-blas-to′ma)
A poorly differentiated tumor of the pineal gland most frequently occurring in the first three decades of life consisting of small cells with a scant amount of cytoplasm and often forming pseudorosettes; histologically resembles a medulloblastoma; a type of primitive neuroectodermal tumor. [pineal + G. blastos, germ, + -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pineocytoma
pineocytoma (pin′e-o-ci′to′ma)
A tumor arising in the pineal gland that resembles normal pineal parenchyma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ping-pong
ping-pong (ping′pong)
See ping-pong mechanism. [Ping-Pong, trademark for table tennis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinguecula
pinguecula, pinguicula (ping-gwek′u-la)
A yellowish accumulation of connective tissue that thickens the conjunctiva; occurs in the aged. [L. pinguiculus, fattish, fr. pinguis, fat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piniform
piniform (pin′i-form, pi′ni-)
SYN: pineal (1) . [L. pinus, pine, + forma, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinkeye
pinkeye (pink′i)
SYN: acute contagious conjunctivitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinledge
pinledge (pin′ledj)
A cast metal dental restoration or technique that employs parallel pins as part of the casting to increase retention of the restoration.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinna
pinna, pl .pinnae (pin′a, pin′e)
1. SYN: auricle (1) . 2. A feather, wing, or fin. [L. p. or penna, a feather, in pl. a wing]
p. nasi SYN: ala of nose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinnal
pinnal (pin′al)
Relating to the pinna.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinniped
pinniped (pin′i-ped)
A member of the suborder Pinnipedia, aquatic carnivorous mammals with all four limbs modified into flippers ( e.g., seal, walrus). [L. pinna, feather (wing), + pes (ped-), foot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinocyte
pinocyte (pin′o-sit, pi′no-)
A cell that exhibits pinocytosis. [G. pineo, to drink, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinocytosis
pinocytosis (pin′o-si-to′sis, pi′no-)
The cellular process of actively engulfing liquid, a phenomenon in which minute incuppings or invaginations are formed in the surface of the cell membrane and close to form fluid-filled vesicles; it resembles phagocytosis. [pinocyte + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinosome
pinosome (pin′o-som, pi′no-)
A fluid-filled vacuole formed by pinocytosis. [G. pineo, to drink, + soma, body]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pins
Pins
Emil, Austrian physician, 1845–1913. See P. sign, P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pint
pint (pint)
A measure of quantity (U.S. liquid), containing 16 fluid ounces, 28.875 cubic inches; 473.1765 cc. An imperial p. contains 20 British fluid ounces, 34.67743 cubic inches; 568.2615 cc.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinta
pinta (pin′ta, pen′ta)
A disease caused by a spirochete, Treponema carateum, endemic in Mexico and Central America, and characterized by a small primary papule followed by an enlarging plaque and disseminated secondary macules of varying color called pintids that finally become white. SEE ALSO: nonvenereal syphilis. SYN: azul, carate, mal del pinto. [Sp. painted]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pintids
pintids
Eruptions of plaque-like lesions in the secondary phase of pinta; the lesions, which vary in color (hypochromic, hyperchromic, and erythematosquamous), result in depigmentation. [pinta + -id(1)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinus
pinus (pi′nus)
SYN: pineal body. [L. a pine tree]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pinworm
pinworm (pin′werm)
A member of the genus Enterobius or related genera of nematodes in the family Oxyuridae, abundant in a large variety of vertebrates, including such species as Oxyuris equi (the horse p.), Enterobius vermicularis (the human p.), Syphacia and Aspiculuris species (the mouse p.), Passalurus ambiguus (the rabbit p.), and Syphacia muris (the rat p.). SYN: seatworm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Piophila casei</I>
Piophila casei (pi-of′i-la ka′se-i)
The cheese fly, a species of muscoid flies whose eggs are deposited on exposed cheese, cured meats, and other foods and are thus ingested, sometimes giving rise to temporary intestinal myiasis, with diarrhea, colicky pains, and vomiting. [L., fr. G. pion, fat, + philos, fond; L. caseus, cheese]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piorthopnea
piorthopnea (pi-or-thop′ne-a, -ne′a)
SYN: pimelorthopnea. [G. pion, fat, + orthos, straight, + pnoe, breath]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PIP<SUB>2</SUB>
PIP2
Abbreviation for phosphatidylinositol 4,5-bisphosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipamazine
pipamazine (pi-pam′a-zen)
A phenothiazine analogue with antiemetic and tranquilizing properties.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipamperone
pipamperone (pi-pam′per-on)
An antipsychotic tranquilizer.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipazethate
pipazethate (pi-paz′e-that)
An antitussive agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipecolic acid
pipecolic acid (pip′e-ko′lik, -kol′ik)
Dihydrobaikiaine; 2-piperidinecarboxylic acid; saturated picolinic acid;the l-isomers of the Δ1- and Δ6-dehydropipecolic acids are intermediates in the catabolism of l-lysine; p. accumulates in disorders of the peroxisomes. SYN: homoproline, pipecolinic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipecolinic acid
pipecolinic acid (pip-e-ko-lin′ik, -kol′i-nik)
SYN: pipecolic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipecuronium
pipecuronium (pip′e-kur-o′ne-um)
A nondepolarizing steroid muscle relaxant structurally related to pancuronium and characterized by long duration of action.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipecuronium bromide
pipecuronium bromide (pi-pe-kur-o′ne-um bro′mid)
A neuromuscular blocking agent with nondepolarizing properties, thus resembling d-tubocurarine but having a shorter duration of paralytic action.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipenzolate methylbromide
pipenzolate methylbromide (pi-pen′zo-lat)
An anticholinergic drug.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Piper
Piper
E.B., U.S. obstetrician-gynecologist, 1881–1935. See P. forceps.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piper
piper (pi′per)
Black pepper, the dried unripe fruit of P. nigrum (family Piperaceae), a climbing plant of the East Indies; used as a condiment, diaphoretic, stimulant, and carminative, and locally as a counterirritant. [L. pepper]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperacillin sodium
piperacillin sodium (pi-per′a-sil′in)
A semisynthetic extended spectrum penicillin active against a wide variety of Gram-positive and Gram-negative bacteria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperazine
piperazine (pi-per′a-zen, -zin)
Its former use in gout was based upon its property of dissolving uric acid in vitro, but it is ineffective in increasing uric acid excretion; its compounds are now used as anthelmintics in oxyuriasis and ascariasis. SYN: diethylenediamine.
p. adipate a veterinary anthelmintic and filaricide.
p. calcium edetate an anthelmintic.
p. citrate a vermifuge for pinworms and roundworms.
p. estrone sulfate a purified preparation of natural estrone sulfate; the p. acts as a buffer to increase the stability of estrone sulfate.
p. tartrate an anthelmintic useful in the treatment of nematode infestation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperazine diethanesulfonic acid
piperazine diethanesulfonic acid (PIPES)
One of several aminosulfonic acids (like HEPES) used in biologic buffers; active range, 6.0–8.5.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperidine
piperidine (pi′per-i-den)
1. Hexahydropyridine;a compound from which are derived phenothiazine antipsychotics such as thioridazine hydrochloride and mesoridazine besylate. 2. One of a class of alkaloids containing a p. (1) moiety.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperidolate hydrochloride
piperidolate hydrochloride (pi-per′i-do-lat)
An anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperocaine hydrochloride
piperocaine hydrochloride (pip′er-o-kan, pi′per-)
A rapidly acting local anesthetic for infiltration and nerve blocks.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piperoxan hydrochloride
piperoxan hydrochloride (pip-er-ok′san)
An adrenergic (α-receptor blocking agent of the Fourneau series of benzodioxanes); used as a diagnostic test for pheochromocytoma. SYN: Fourneau 933.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PIPES
PIPES
Abbreviation for piperazine diethanesulfonic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipette
pipette, pipet (pi-pet′, pi-pet′)
A graduated tube (marked in mL) used to transport a definite volume of a gas or liquid in laboratory work. [Fr. dim. of pipe, pipe]
blowout p. a p. calibrated to deliver its nominal volume by permitting it first to drain and then blowing out the last drop held in the tip.
graduated p. a p. with a plain, narrow tube drawn out to a tip and graduated uniformly along its length. Calibration marks may be confined to the stem (Mohr p.) or extend to the tip (serologic p.).
Mohr p. See graduated p..
Pasteur p. a cotton-plugged, glass tube drawn out to a fine tip, used for the sterile transfer of small volumes of fluid.
serologic p. See graduated p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipobroman
pipobroman (pip-o-bro′man)
An alkylating agent used in polycythemia vera and chronic granulocytic leukemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piposulfan
piposulfan (pi-po-sul′fan)
An antineoplastic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipradrol hydrochloride
pipradrol hydrochloride (pip′ra-drol)
A central nervous system stimulant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piprinhydrinate
piprinhydrinate (pip-rin-hi′dri-nat)
An antihistaminic and antiemetic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pipsyl
pipsyl (Ips) (pip′sil)
p-Iodophenylsulfonyl, the radical of p. chloride that combines with the amino groups of amino acids and proteins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pirbuterol
pirbuterol (pir-bu′ter-ol)
A selective β2-adrenergic bronchodilator used to treat bronchospasm in asthma or chronic obstructive lung disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pirenella</I>
Pirenella (pir-e-nel′a)
A genus of marine and brackish water operculate (prosobranch) snails. P. conica is the initial intermediate host of Heterophyes heterophyes, the fish-borne fluke of humans and fish-eating birds and mammals along the Mediterranean and Red Sea coasts.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pirenzepine
pirenzepine (pi-ren′ze-pen)
An anticholinergic agent exhibiting relative specificity for suppression of gastric hydrochloric acid secretion; relatively free of anticholinergic side effects; used in the treatment of ulcer disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piretanide
piretanide (pi-ret′a-nid)
High ceiling loop diuretic similar to bumetanide and furosemide; used as a diuretic in hypertension and congestive heart failure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piribedil
piribedil (pi-rib′e-dil)
An agent that stimulates dopamine receptors in the brain and also exerts a peripheral vasodilator effect.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pirie
Pirie
George A., Scottish radiologist, 1864–1929. See P. bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piriform
piriform (pir′i-form, pi′re-)
Pear-shaped. SYN: pyriform. [L. pirum, pear, + forma, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pirogoff
Pirogoff
Nikolai I., Russian surgeon, 1810–1881. See P. amputation, P. angle, P. triangle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piromen
piromen (pir′o-men, pi′ro-)
A sterile, nonprotein, nonanaphylactogenic extract of Pseudomonas aeruginosa and Proteus vulgaris. The active components are bacterial polysaccharides of low toxicity; used in the treatment of certain allergic, dermatologic, and ophthalmic disorders. SYN: pyromen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Piroplasma</I>
Piroplasma (pir′o-plaz′ma, pi′ro-)
Former name for Babesia. [L. pirum, pear, + G. plasma, a thing formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Piroplasmida
Piroplasmida (pi′ro-plaz-mi′da)
An order of sporozoan protozoa (subclass Piroplasmia, class Sporozoea) consisting of the families Habesiidae, Theileriidae, and Dactylosomatidae; includes heteroxenous tick-borne blood parasites of vertebrates with reduced apical complex, lacking spores, and with asexual reproduction by binary fission or schizogony.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piroplasmosis
piroplasmosis (pir′o-plas-mo′sis)
SYN: babesiosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

piroxicam olamine
piroxicam olamine (pir-oks′i-kam)
A long-acting nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory agent with analgesic and antipyretic actions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pirprofen
pirprofen (pir-pro′fen)
An anti-inflammatory agent used in the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pirquet von Cesenatico
Pirquet von Cesenatico
Clemens P., Austrian physician, 1874–1929. See Pirquet reaction, Pirquet test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pisces
Pisces (pis′ez, pi′sez)
A superclass of vertebrates, generally known as fish; the term is sometimes confined to the bony fishes. [L. pl. of piscis, a fish]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pisiform
pisiform (pis′i-form) [TA]
Pea-shaped or pea-sized. [L. pisum, pea, + forma, appearance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pit
pit
1. SYN: fovea. 2. One of the pinhead-sized depressed scars following the pustule of acne, chickenpox, or smallpox (pockmark). 3. A sharp-pointed depression in the enamel surface of a tooth, due to faulty or incomplete calcification or formed at the confluent point of two or more lobes of enamel. 4. To indent, as by pressure of the finger on the edematous skin; to become indented, said of the edematous tissues when pressure is applied with the fingertip. [L. puteus]
anal p. SYN: proctodeum (1) .
articular p. of head of radius SYN: articular facet of radial head.
p. of atlas for dens SYN: facet (of atlas) for dens.
auditory pits SYN: otic pits.
buccal p. a structural depression found on the buccal enamel of molars.
central p. SYN: central retinal fovea.
coated p. specialized depressions on the cell surface involved in receptor-mediated endocytosis; the visible proteinaceous layer on the cytosolic side of the depression provides the coated appearance.
commisural pits similar to lip pits but found at the labial commisures.
costal p. of transverse process SYN: transverse costal facet.
gastric p. [TA] one of the numerous small pits in the mucous membrane of the stomach that are the mouths of the gastric glands. SYN: foveola gastrica [TA] .
granular pits SYN: granular foveolae, under foveola.
p. of head of femur SYN: fovea for ligament of head of femur.
inferior articular p. of atlas SYN: inferior articular surface of atlas.
inferior costal p. SYN: inferior costal facet.
iris pits colobomas affecting the stroma of the iris with pigment epithelium intact.
lens pits the paired depressions formed in the superficial ectoderm of the embryonic head as the lens placodes sink in toward the optic cup; the external openings of the pits are closed as the lens vesicles are formed.
lip pits malformations of the lip seen in unilateral or bilateral depressions or fistulae. May be hereditary or associated with cleft lip and/or palate.
Mantoux p. shallow 2–3-mm depressions of the palms and soles in basal cell nevus syndrome.
nail pits small punctate depressions on the surface of the nail plate due to defective nail formation; seen in psoriasis and other disorders. SEE ALSO: geographic stippling of nails.
nasal pits the paired depressions formed when the nasal placodes come to lie below the general external contour of the developing face as a result of the rapid growth of the adjacent nasal elevations; the pits are the primordia of the rostral portions of the nasal chambers. SYN: olfactory pits.
oblong p. of arytenoid cartilage SYN: oblong fovea of arytenoid cartilage.
olfactory pits SYN: nasal pits.
optic p. a congenital anomaly characterized by a focal depression of the temporal optic nerve head.
otic pits paired depression, one on either side of the head of the embryo, marking the location of the future auditory vesicles. SYN: auditory pits.
preauricular p. SYN: preauricular sinus.
primitive p. the depression in the primitive node that serves to connect the notochordal canal with the surface ectoderm.
pterygoid p. SYN: pterygoid fovea.
p. of stomach SYN: epigastric fossa.
sublingual p. SYN: sublingual fossa.
superior articular p. of atlas SYN: superior articular surface of atlas.
superior costal p. SYN: superior costal facet.
suprameatal p. SYN: suprameatal triangle.
triangular p. of arytenoid cartilage SYN: triangular fovea of arytenoid cartilage.
trochlear p. SYN: trochlear fovea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pit-1
pit-1
A nuclear binding transcriptional factor found in many cells in normal human pituitary glands and expressed in a large percentage of pituitary adenomas, in particular those positive for growth hormone, or thyrotropin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PITC
PITC
Abbreviation for phenylisothiocyanate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pitch
pitch (pich)
A resinous substance obtained from tar after the volatile substances have been expelled by boiling. SYN: pix. [L. pix]
Burgundy p. a resinous exudation from the spruce fir or Norway spruce, Picea excelsa; has been used as a counterirritant in the form of a plaster. SYN: white p..
liquid p. SYN: pine tar.
white p. SYN: Burgundy p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pitchblende
pitchblende (pich′blend)
A mineral of pitchlike appearance, chiefly uranium dioxide, the main source of uranium and elements, such as radium, produced as a result of the radioactive breakdown of that element. SYN: uraninite.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pith
pith
1. The center of a hair. 2. The spinal cord and medulla oblongata. 3. To pierce the medulla of an animal with a sharp instrument introduced at the base of the skull. [A.S. pitha]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pithecoid
pithecoid (pith′e-koyd)
Resembling an ape. [G. pithekos, ape, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pithode
pithode (pith′od)
The nuclear spindle in karyokinesis. [G. pithodes, like a jar, fr. pithos, earthenware wine-jar, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pitot
Pitot
Henri, French engineer, 1695–1771. See P. tube.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pitres
Pitres
Jean A., French physician, 1848–1927. See P. area, P. sign.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pitressin
Pitressin (pi-tres′in)
SYN: vasopressin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pitting
pitting
In dentistry, the formation of well defined, relatively deep depressions in a surface, usually used in describing defects in surfaces (often golds, solder joints, or amalgam). It may arise from a variety of causes, although the clinical occurrence is often associated with corrosion. SEE ALSO: p. edema, nail pits, under pit.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituicyte
pituicyte (pi-too′i-sit)
The primary cell of the posterior lobe of the pituitary gland, a fusiform cell closely related to neuroglia. [pituitary + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituicytoma
pituicytoma (pi-too′i-si-to′ma)
A rare gliogenous neoplasm derived from pituicytes, occurring in the posterior lobe of the pituitary gland and characterized by cells with relatively small, round or oval nuclei and long branching processes that form a complex network of cytoplasmic material, in which numerous small droplets of fat may be demonstrated. [pituicyte + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituita
pituita (pi-too′i-ta)
A thick nasal secretion. SYN: glairy mucus. [L. phlegm or thick mucous secretion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituitarism
pituitarism (pi-too′i-tar-izm)
Pituitary dysfunction. See hyperpituitarism, hypopituitarism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituitarium
pituitarium (pi-too-i-ta′re-um)
SYN: pituitary. [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituitary
pituitary (pi-too′i-tar-e)
Relating to the p. gland (hypophysis). SYN: pituitarium. [L. pituita, a phlegm]
anterior p. the dried, partially defatted, and powdered anterior lobe of the p. gland of cattle, sheep, or swine; now rarely used therapeutically.
desiccated p. SYN: posterior p..
pharyngeal p. the embryonic remnant of the oral end of Rathke pouch that is cut off from the adenohypophysis by the developing sphenoid bone; composed chiefly of chromophobes and, under normal conditions, considered physiologically inactive. See p. gland.
posterior p. the cleaned, dried, and powdered posterior lobe obtained from the p. body of domestic animals used for food by humans; an oxytocic, vasoconstrictor, antidiuretic, and stimulant of intestinal motility. SYN: desiccated p., hypophysis sicca.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pituitous
pituitous (pi-too′i-tus)
Relating to pituita.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pityriasis
pityriasis (pit-i-ri′a-sis)
A dermatosis marked by branny desquamation. [G. fr. pityron, bran, dandruff]
p. alba patchy hypopigmentation of the skin resulting from mild dermatitis.
p. alba atrophicans a scaling condition of the skin followed by atrophy.
p. capitis SYN: dandruff.
p. circinata SYN: p. rosea.
p. lichenoides a self-limited skin disorder of children and adults, usually divided into p. lichenoides et varioliformis acuta and p. lichenoides chronica. SYN: parapsoriasis guttata.
p. lichenoides et varioliformis acuta (PLEVA) an acute dermatitis affecting children and young adults that runs a relatively mild course and is self-limited, although persistence of lesions and recurrence of attacks are not uncommon; vesicles, papules, and crusted lesions eventually produce smallpox-like scars. SYN: Mucha-Habermann disease, parapsoriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta, parapsoriasis varioliformis.
p. linguae SYN: geographic tongue.
p. maculata SYN: p. rosea.
p. nigra SYN: tinea nigra.
p. rosea a self-limited eruption of macules or papules involving the trunk and, less frequently, extremities, scalp, and face; the lesions are usually oval and follow the crease lines of the skin; occurs most commonly in children and young adults and is frequently preceded by a single larger scaling lesion known as the herald patch. SYN: p. circinata, p. maculata.
p. rubra pilaris an uncommon chronic pruritic eruption of the hair follicles, which become firm, red, surmounted with a horny plug, and often confluent to form scaly plaques; it is most conspicuously noted on the dorsa of the fingers and on the elbows and knees and is associated with erythema, thickening of the palms and soles, and opaque thickening of the nails.
p. versicolor SYN: tinea versicolor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pityriasis lichenoides chronica
pityriasis lichenoides chronica (lik′en-noyd′dez kron′ik-a)
An eruption, lasting up to a few years, of reddish-brown papules with central scaling; it clears without scarring. [lichenoides Mod. L., fr. G. leichen, lichen, a lichen-like eruption, + eidos, resemblance chronica Mod. L. chronic, fr. G. chronikos, pertaining to time; fr. chronos, time]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pityroid
pityroid (pit′i-royd)
SYN: furfuraceous. [G. pityrodes, branlike, fr. pityron, bran, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pityrosporum</I>
Pityrosporum (pit-i-ros′po-rum, pit′i-ro-spo′rum)
A genus of fungi of disputed pathogenicity found in dandruff and seborrheic dermatitis. [G. pityron, bran, + sporos, seed]
P. orbiculare SYN: Malassezia furfur.
P. ovale SYN: Malassezia furfur.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pivalate
pivalate (piv′a-lat)
USAN-approved contraction for trimethylacetate, (CH3)3C–CO2.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pivot
pivot (piv′ot)
A post upon which something hinges or turns.
adjustable occlusal p. an occlusal p. that may be adjusted vertically by means of a screw or by other means.
occlusal p. an elevation contrived on the occlusal surface, usually in the molar region, designed to act as a fulcrum and to induce sagittal mandibular rotation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pix
pix, gen. picis (piks, pi′sis)
SYN: pitch. [L]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pixel
pixel (pik′sel)
A contraction for picture element, a two-dimensional representation of a volume element (voxel) in the display of the CT or MR image, usually 512 × 512 or 256 × 256 pixels, respectively.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PK
PK
Abbreviation for pyruvate kinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pK<SUB>a</SUB>
pKa
The negative decadic logarithm of the ionization constant (Ka) of an acid; equal to the pH value at which equal concentrations of the acid and conjugate base forms of a substance (often a buffer) are present.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pkat
pkat
Abbreviation for picokatal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PKU
PKU
Abbreviation for phenylketonuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pkV
pkV
Abbreviation for peak kilovoltage, the nominal voltage setting of an x-ray machine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PL
PL
Abbreviation for placental lactogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placebo
placebo (pla-se′bo)
1. An inert substance given as a medicine for its suggestive effect. 2. An inert compound identical in appearance to material being tested in experimental research, which may or may not be known to the physician and/or patient, administered to distinguish between drug action and suggestive effect of the material under study. SYN: active p.. [L. I will please, future of placeo]
active p. SYN: p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placenta
placenta (pla-sen′ta)
Organ of metabolic interchange between fetus and mother. It has a portion of embryonic origin, derived from a highly developed area of the outermost embryonic membrane (chorion frondosum), and a maternal portion formed by a modification of the part of the uterine mucosa (decidua basalis) in which the chorionic vesicle is implanted. Within the p., the chorionic villi, with their contained capillaries carrying blood of the embryonic circulation, are exposed to maternal blood in the intervillous spaces in which the villi lie; no direct mixing of fetal and maternal blood occurs, but the intervening tissue (the placental membrane) is sufficiently thin to permit the absorption of nutritive materials, oxygen, and some harmful substances, like viruses, into the fetal blood and the release of carbon dioxide and nitrogenous waste from it. At term, the human p. is disk shaped, about 4 cm in thickness and 18 cm in diameter, and averages about 16 to 17 the weight of the fetus; its fetal surface is smooth, being formed by the adherent amnion, with the umbilical cord normally attached near its center; the maternal surface of a detached p. is rough because of the torn decidual tissue adhering to the chorion and shows lobular elevations called cotyledons or lobes. [L. a cake]
accessory p. a mass of placental tissue distinct from the main p.. SYN: succenturiate p., supernumerary p..
p. accreta the abnormal adherence of the chorionic villi to the myometrium, associated with partial or complete absence of the decidua basalis and, in particular, the stratum spongiosum. SEE ALSO: p. percreta.
p. accreta vera the term applied when villi are juxtaposed to the myometrium.
adherent p. a p. that fails to separate cleanly from the uterus after delivery.
anular p. a p. in the form of a band encircling the interior of the uterus. SYN: ring-shaped p., zonary p..
battledore p. a p. in which the umbilical cord is attached at the border; so called because of the fancied resemblance to the racquet (racket) used in battledore, a precursor to badminton.
bidiscoidal p. a p. with two separate disc-shaped portions attached to opposite walls of the uterus, normal for certain monkeys and shrews, and occasionally found in humans.
p. biloba a p. duplex in which the two parts are separated by a constriction. SYN: p. bipartita.
p. bipartita SYN: p. biloba.
central p. previa SYN: p. previa centralis.
chorioallantoic p. a p. (such as that of primates) in which the chorion is formed by the fusion of the allantoic mesoderm and vessels to the inner face of the serosa.
chorioamnionic p. a form of placentation in which the amnion is fused to the inside of the chorion, thus permitting interchange of water and electrolytes between mother and fetus.
p. circumvallata a cup-shaped p. with raised edges, having a thick, round, white, opaque ring around its periphery; a portion of the decidua separates the margin of the p. from its chorionic plate; the remainder of the chorionic surface is normal in appearance, but the fetal vessels are limited in their course across the p. by the ring. SEE ALSO: p. marginata, p. reflexa.
cotyledonary p. a p. in which the substance is divided into lobes or cotyledons.
deciduate p. a p. in which the maternal decidua is cast off with the fetal p..
dichorionic diamnionic p. twin p..
p. diffusa SYN: p. membranacea.
p. dimidiata SYN: p. duplex.
disperse p. a p. in which the umbilical arteries divide dichotomously before entering the placental substance.
Duncan p. a separated p. that appears at the vulva with the chorionic surface outward.
p. duplex a p. consisting of two parts, almost entirely detached, being united only at the point of attachment of the cord. See p. biloba. SYN: p. dimidiata.
endotheliochorial p. a p. in which the chorionic tissue penetrates to the endothelium of the maternal blood vessels.
endothelio-endothelial p. a p. in which the endothelium of the maternal vessels comes in direct contact with the endothelium of the fetal vessels to form the placental barrier.
epitheliochorial p. a p. in which the chorion is merely in contact with, and does not erode, the endometrium.
p. extrachorales a p. in which the chorionic plate is limited by a thin membranous fold at the edge.
p. fenestrata a p. in which there are areas of thinning, sometimes extending to entire absence of placental tissue.
fetal p., p. fetalis the chorionic portion of the p., containing the fetal blood vessels, from which the umbilical cord develops; specifically, in humans, it develops from the chorion frondosum. SYN: pars fetalis placentae.
hemochorial p. the type of p., as in humans and some rodents, in which maternal blood is in direct contact with the chorion.
hemoendothelial p. the type of p., as in rabbits, in which the trophoblast becomes so attenuated that, by light microscopy, maternal blood appears to be separated from fetal blood only by the endothelium of the chorionic capillaries.
horseshoe p. an exaggerated p. reniformis curved in the form of a horseshoe; present in some twin pregnancies.
incarcerated p. SYN: retained p..
p. increta a form of p. accreta in which the chorionic villi invade the myometrium.
labyrinthine p. a p. in which maternal blood circulates through channels within the fetal syncytiotrophoblast.
p. marginata a p. with raised edges, less pronounced than the p. circumvallata. SEE ALSO: p. reflexa.
maternal p. SYN: pars uterina placentae.
p. membranacea an abnormally thin p. covering an unusually large area of the uterine lining. SYN: p. diffusa.
monochorionic diamnionic p. twin p..
monochorionic monoamnionic p. twin p..
p. multiloba a p. having more than three lobes separated from each other by simple constrictions, the fetus being single. SYN: p. multipartita.
p. multipartita SYN: p. multiloba.
nondeciduous p. a p. in which the fetal p. is cast off, leaving the uterine mucosa intact ( e.g., an epitheliochorial p.).
p. panduraformis a form of p. dimidiata with the two halves placed side by side in a shape suggestive of a lutelike musical instrument (pandura).
p. percreta the term applied when the villi have invaded the full thickness of myometrium to or through the serosa of the uterus, causing incomplete or complete uterine rupture, respectively. SEE ALSO: p. accreta.
p. previa the condition in which the p. is implanted in the lower segment of the uterus, extending to the margin of the internal os of the cervix or partially or completely obstructing the os. SYN: placental presentation.
p. previa centralis p. previa in which the p. entirely covers the internal os of the cervix. SYN: central p. previa, total p. previa.
p. previa marginalis p. previa in which the p. comes to the margin of, but does not occlude, the internal os of the cervix.
p. previa partialis p. previa in which the internal os of the cervix is partially covered by placental tissue.
p. reflexa an anomaly of the p. in which the margin is thickened so as to appear turned back upon itself. SEE ALSO: p. circumvallata, p. marginata.
p. reniformis a kidney-shaped p..
retained p. incomplete separation of the p. and its failure to be expelled at the usual time after delivery of the child. SYN: incarcerated p..
ring-shaped p. SYN: anular p..
Schultze p. a p. that appears at the vulva with the glistening fetal surface (amnion) presenting.
p. spuria a mass of placental tissue that has no vascular connection with the main p..
succenturiate p. SYN: accessory p..
supernumerary p. SYN: accessory p..
total p. previa SYN: p. previa centralis.
p. triloba SYN: p. tripartita.
p. tripartita a p. consisting of three parts almost entirely separate, being joined together only by the blood vessels of the umbilical cord; the fetus is single. SYN: p. triloba, p. triplex.
p. triplex SYN: p. tripartita.
twin p. the p.(s) of a twin pregnancy; if dizygotic, the placentas may be separate or fused, the latter retaining two amnionic and two chorionic sacs (dichorionic diamnionic p.); if monozygotic, the p. may be a monochorionic monoamnionic p. or monochorionic diamnionic p., depending on the stage at which twinning took place; if twinning occurs early, there may be a fused p. with two chorionic and two amnionic membranes.
p. uterina SYN: pars uterina placentae.
p. velamentosa a p. in which the umbilical cord is attached to the adjoining membranes, with the umbilical vessels spread out and entering the p. independently.
villous p. a p. in which the chorion forms villi.
zonary p. SYN: anular p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentagonadotropin
placentagonadotropin
SYN: chorionic gonadotropin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placental
placental (pla-sen′tal)
Relating to the placenta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placental dysmature
placental dysmature
Immature development of the placenta so that normal function does not occur.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Placentalia
Placentalia (plas-en-ta′le-a)
See Eutheria. [L. placenta]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentation
placentation (plas-en-ta′shun)
The structural organization and mode of attachment of fetal to maternal tissues in the formation of the placenta. Types of p. are defined under placenta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentitis
placentitis (plas-en-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the placenta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentoma
placentoma (plas-en-to′ma)
SYN: deciduoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placentotherapy
placentotherapy (pla-sen′to-thar′a-pe)
Therapeutic use of an extract of placental tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Placido da Costa
Placido da Costa
Antonio, Portuguese ophthalmologist, 1848–1916. See P. disk.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

placode
placode (plak′od)
Local thickening in the embryonic ectoderm layer; the cells of the p. ordinarily constitute a primordial group from which a sense organ or ganglion develops. [G. plakodes, fr. plax, anything flat or broad, + eidos, like]
auditory placodes SYN: otic placodes.
epibranchial placodes ectodermal thickenings associated with the more dorsal parts of the embryonic branchial arches; their cells contribute to formation of the cranial ganglia, including those of nerves V, VII, IX, and X.
lens placodes paired ectodermal placodes that become invaginated to form the embryonic lens vesicles. SYN: optic placodes.
nasal placodes SYN: olfactory placodes.
olfactory placodes paired ectodermal placodes that come to lie in the bottom of the olfactory pits as the pits are deepened by the growth of the surrounding medial and lateral nasal processes. SYN: nasal placodes.
optic placodes SYN: lens placodes.
otic placodes paired ectodermal placodes that sink below the general level of the superficial ectoderm to form the auditory vesicles. SYN: auditory placodes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plafond
plafond (pla-fon′d)
A ceiling, especially the ceiling of the ankle joint, i.e., the articular surface of the distal end of the tibia. [Fr. ceiling]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagio- plagio-
Oblique, slanting. [G. plagios]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagiocephalic
plagiocephalic (pla′je-o-se-fal′ik)
Relating to or marked by plagiocephaly. SYN: plagiocephalous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagiocephalism
plagiocephalism (pla′je-o-sef′a-lizm)
SYN: plagiocephaly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagiocephalous
plagiocephalous (pla′je-o-sef′a-lus)
SYN: plagiocephalic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plagiocephaly
plagiocephaly (pla′je-o-sef′a-le)
An asymmetric craniostenosis due to premature closure of the lambdoid and coronal sutures on one side; characterized by an oblique deformity of the skull. SYN: asynclitism of the skull, plagiocephalism. [G. plagios, oblique, + kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plague
plague (plag)
1. Any disease of wide prevalence or of excessive mortality. 2. An acute infectious disease caused by the bacterium Yersinia pestis and marked clinically by high fever, toxemia, prostration, a petechial eruption, lymph node enlargement, and pneumonia, or hemorrhage from the mucous membranes; primarily a disease of rodents, transmitted to humans by fleas that have bitten infected animals. In humans the disease takes one of four clinical forms: bubonic p., septicemic p., pneumonic p., or ambulant p. SYN: pest, pestilence (1) , pestis. [L. plaga, a stroke, injury]
ambulant p., ambulatory p. a mild form of bubonic p. characterized by symptoms such as mild fever and lymphadenitis. SYN: larval p., parapestis, pestis ambulans, pestis minor.
black p. black death.
bubonic p. the usual form of p. of which manifestations include inflammatory enlargement of the lymphatic glands in the groin, axillae, or other parts. SYN: glandular p., pestis bubonica, pestis fulminans, pestis major, polyadenitis maligna.
glandular p. SYN: bubonic p..
hemorrhagic p. the hemorrhagic form of bubonic p..
larval p. SYN: ambulant p..
Pahvant Valley p. SYN: tularemia.
pneumonic p. a rapidly progressive and frequently fatal form of p. in which there are areas of pulmonary consolidation, with chill, pain in the side, bloody expectoration, high fever, and possible human-to-human transmission. SYN: p. pneumonia, pulmonic p..
pulmonic p. SYN: pneumonic p..
septicemic p. a generally fatal form of p. in which there is an intense bacteremia with symptoms of profound toxemia. SYN: pestis siderans.
sylvatic p. bubonic p. in rats and other wild animals.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plakalbumin
plakalbumin (plak-al-bu′min)
The product of the action of subtilisin upon egg albumin, removing a hexapeptide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plakins
plakins (pla′kinz)
Bactericidal substances similar to leucins extracted from blood platelets. [G. plax, plakos, anything flat, + -in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plan- plan-
See plano-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plana
plana (pla′na)
Plural of planum. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planchet
planchet (plan′shet)
A small, flat plate or dish used to support a sample for radioactivity determination; the sample is usually evaporated on (in) the p.. [Fr. planchette, dim. of planche, plank]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Planck
Planck
Max, German physicist and Nobel laureate, 1858–1947. See P. constant, P. theory.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plane
plane (plan) [TA]
1. A two-dimensional flat surface. See planum. 2. An imaginary surface formed by extension of a point through any axis or two definite points, in reference especially to craniometry and to pelvimetry. SYN: planum. [L. planus, flat]
Addison clinical planes a series of planes used as landmarks in thoracoabdominal topography; the trunk is divided vertically by a median p. from the upper border of the manubrium of the sternum to the pubic symphysis, by a lateral p. drawn vertically on either side through a point halfway between the anterior superior iliac spine and the median p. at the interspinal p., and by an interspinal p. passing vertically through the anterior superior iliac spine on either side; transversely the trunk is divided by a transthoracic p. passing across the thorax 3.2 cm above the lower border of the body of the sternum, by a transpyloric p. midway between the jugular notch of the sternum and the pubic symphysis, corresponding to the disk between the first and second lumbar vertebrae, and by an intertubercular p. passing through the iliac tubercles and cutting usually the fifth lumbar vertebra; the planes formed on these lines, and also on transverse planes cutting the upper edge of the manubrium and the upper edge of the pubic symphysis, constitute the clinical planes of Addison.
Aeby p. in craniometry, a p. perpendicular to the median p. of the cranium, cutting the nasion and the basion.
auriculoinfraorbital p. SYN: orbitomeatal p..
axial p. transverse p. at right angles to long axis of body, as in CT scanning. SYN: transaxial p..
axiolabiolingual p. a p. parallel to the long axis of a tooth and extending in a labiolingual direction.
axiomesiodistal p. a p. parallel to the long axes of the teeth and extending in a mesiodistal direction.
bite p. SYN: occlusal p..
Broca visual p. a p. drawn through the visual axes of each eye.
Camper p. a p. running from the tip of the anterior nasal spine (acanthion) to the center of the bony external auditory meatus on the right and left sides.
canthomeatal p. p. passing through the two lateral angles of the eye and the center of the external acoustic meatus; this p. lies approximately midway between the Frankfort and the supraorbitomeatal planes.
coronal p. SYN: frontal p..
cove p. a classic description of terminal inversion of the electrocardiographic T wave with the initial portion arched above the baseline and the terminal portion below it, the former being rounded and the latter pointed.
datum p. an arbitrary p. used as a base from which to make craniometric measurements.
Daubenton p. the p. of the foramen magnum. SEE ALSO: Daubenton angle, Daubenton line.
equatorial p. in metaphase of mitosis, the p. that touches all of the centromeres and their spindle attachments.
eye-ear p. SYN: orbitomeatal p..
facial p. a measurement of the bony profile of the face. SYN: nasion-pogonion measurement.
first parallel pelvic p. SYN: pelvic inlet.
fourth parallel pelvic p. SYN: pelvic outlet.
Frankfort p. SYN: orbitomeatal p..
Frankfort horizontal p. SYN: orbitomeatal p..
frontal p. [TA] a vertical p. at right angles to a sagittal p., dividing the body into anterior and posterior portions, or any p. parallel to the central coronal p.. SYN: plana frontalia [TA] , coronal p., plana coronalia.
guide p. a fixed or removable device used to displace a single tooth, an arch segment, or an entire arch toward an improved relationship.
horizontal planes [TA] p. parallel and relative to the horizon; in the anatomic position, horizontal planes are transverse planes; in the supine or prone positions, horizontal planes are frontal (coronal planes). SYN: plana horizontalia [TA] .
p. of incidence the p. perpendicular to a lens surface that contains the incident light ray.
infraorbitomeatal p. SYN: orbitomeatal p..
p. of inlet SYN: pelvic inlet.
interspinal p. SYN: interspinous p..
interspinous p. [TA] a transverse p. passing through the anterior superior iliac spines; it marks the boundary between the lateral and umbilical regions superiorly and the inguinal and pubic regions inferiorly. SYN: planum interspinale [TA] , interspinal p., Lanz line.
intertubercular p. [TA] a transverse p. passing through the iliac tubercles. SYN: planum intertuberculare [TA] .
labiolingual p. a p. parallel to the labial and lingual surfaces of the teeth.
p. of least pelvic dimensions SYN: pelvic p. of least dimensions.
mean foundation p. the mean of the various irregularities in form and inclination of the basal seat; the ideal condition for denture stability exists when the mean foundation p. is most nearly at right angles to the direction of force.
Meckel p. a craniometric p. cutting the alveolar and the auricular points.
median p. [TA] a p. vertical in the anatomic position, through the midline of the body that divides the body into right and left halves. SEE ALSO: Addison clinical planes. SYN: planum medianum [TA] .
p. of midpelvis SYN: pelvic p. of least dimensions.
midsagittal p. obsolete term for median p..
Morton p. a p. passing through the summits of the parietal and occipital protuberances.
nasion-postcondylar p. a p. passing through the nasion anteriorly and to a point immediately behind each condylar process of the mandible, posteriorly.
nodal p. the p. corresponding to the optical center of a simple lens. See nodal point.
nuchal p. the external surface of the squamous part of the occipital bone below the superior nuchal line, giving attachment to the muscles of the back of the neck.
occipital p. [TA] the external surface of the occipital bone above the superior nuchal line. SYN: planum occipitale [TA] .
occlusal p., p. of occlusion an imaginary surface that is related anatomically to the cranium and that theoretically touches the incisal edges of the incisors and the tips of the occluding surfaces of the posterior teeth; it is not a p. in the true sense of the word but represents the mean of the curvature of the surface. SEE ALSO: curve of occlusion. SYN: bite p..
orbital p. the orbital surface of the maxilla, lying perpendicular to the orbitomeatal p. at the orbitale. SYN: planum orbitale.
orbitomeatal p. 1. a line approximating the base of the skull, passing from the infraorbital ridge to the midline of the occiput, intersecting the superior margin of the external auditory meatus; the skull is in the anatomical position when the base line lies in the horizontal p. and right and left sides are level. 2. a standard craniometric reference p. passing through the right and left porion and the left orbitale; drawn on the profile radiograph or photograph from the superior margin of the acoustic meatus to the orbitale. SYN: auriculoinfraorbital p., eye-ear p., Frankfort horizontal p., Frankfort p., infraorbitomeatal p..
p. of outlet SYN: pelvic outlet.
parasagittal p. obsolete term for sagittal p..
p. of pelvic canal SYN: axis of pelvis.
pelvic p. of greatest dimensions the p. extending from the middle of the posterior surface of the pubic symphysis to the junction of the second and third sacral vertebrae, and laterally passing through the ischial bones over the middle of the acetabulum. SYN: second parallel pelvic p., wide p..
pelvic p. of inlet SYN: pelvic inlet.
pelvic p. of least dimensions the p. that extends from the end of the sacrum to the inferior border of the pubic symphysis; it is bounded posteriorly by the end of the sacrum, laterally by the ischial spines, and anteriorly by the inferior border of the pubic symphysis. SYN: midplane, p. of least pelvic dimensions, p. of midpelvis, third parallel pelvic p..
pelvic p. of outlet SYN: pelvic outlet.
popliteal p. of femur SYN: popliteal surface of femur.
principal p. the theoretic p. of a compound lens system. See principal point.
planes of reference planes that act as a guide to the location of other planes.
p. of regard an imaginary p. through which the point of regard moves as the eyes are turned from side to side.
sagittal p. [TA] p. parallel to the median p.; sagittal planes are vertical planes in the anatomic position. SYN: plana sagittalia [TA] .
second parallel pelvic p. SYN: pelvic p. of greatest dimensions.
spectacle p. the p. at which spectacles are worn.
sternal p. a p. indicated by the front surface of the sternum. SYN: planum sternale.
subcostal p. [TA] a transverse p. passing through the inferior limits of the costal margin, i.e., the tenth costal cartilages; it marks the boundary between the hypochondriac and epigastric regions superiorly and the lateral and umbilical regions inferiorly. SYN: planum subcostale [TA] , infracostal line.
supracrestal p. SYN: supracristal p..
supracristal p. [TA] a transverse p. passing through the summits of the iliac crests; it usually passes through the fourth lumbar spinous process. SYN: planum supracristale [TA] , supracrestal p..
supraorbitomeatal p. a p. passing the superior orbital margins and the superior margin of the external acoustic meatuses; it makes an angle of approximately 25°–30° with the Frankfort p.; routine CT scans of the brain are made parallel to this p. to limit exposure of eyeball to ionizing radiation.
suprasternal p. a transverse p. passing through the body at the level of the superior margin of the manubrium of the sternum.
temporal p. [TA] a slightly depressed area on the side of the cranium, below the inferior temporal line, formed by the temporal and parietal bones, the greater wing of the sphenoid, and a part of the frontal bone. SYN: planum temporale [TA] .
third parallel pelvic p. SYN: pelvic p. of least dimensions.
tooth p. any one of the imaginary planes of section of a tooth, such as the axial, horizontal, or vertical.
transaxial p. SYN: axial p..
transpyloric p. [TA] a transverse p. midway between the superior margins of the manubrium sterni and the symphysis pubis; the pylorus may be located on this p. in the supine or prone positions, but in the erect (anatomic) position it descends to a lower level. SYN: planum transpyloricum [TA] .
transverse p. [TA] a p. across the body at right angles to the coronal and sagittal planes; transverse planes are perpendicular to the long axis of the body or limbs, regardless of the position of the body or limb; in the anatomic position, transverse planes are horizontal planes; otherwise the two terms are not synonymous. SYN: plana transversalia [TA] .
wide p. SYN: pelvic p. of greatest dimensions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plani- plani-
See plano-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planigraphy
planigraphy (pla-nig′ra-fe)
SYN: tomography. [L. planum, plane, + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planimeter
planimeter (pla-nim′e-ter)
An instrument formed of jointed levers with a recording index, used for measuring the area of any surface, by tracing its boundaries. [L. planum, plane, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planimetry
planimetry (pla-nim′e-tre)
The measurement of surface areas and perimeters by tracing the boundaries. P. on photomicrographs or projected images may be used to evaluate the size of cells.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planithorax
planithorax (plan′i-tho′raks)
A diagram of the chest showing the front and back in plane projection, after the manner of Mercator projection of the earth's surface.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plankter
plankter (plangk′ter)
Any type of plankton.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plankton
plankton (plangk′ton)
A general term for many floating marine forms, mostly of microscopic or minute size, which are moved passively by winds, waves, tides, or currents; it includes diatoms, algae, copepods, and many protozoans, crustacea, mollusks, and worms. [G. planktos, wandering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planktonic
planktonic (plangk-ton′ik)
Relating to plankton;plankton-like.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plano- plano-, plan-, plani-
1. A plane; flat, level. [L. planum, plane; planus, flat] 2. Wandering. [G. planos, roaming]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planocellular
planocellular (pla-no-sel′u-lar)
Relating to or composed of flat cells. [L. planus, flat, + cellular]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planoconcave
planoconcave (pla′no-kon-kav′)
Flat on one side and concave on the other; denoting a lens of that shape.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planoconvex
planoconvex (pla′no-kon-veks′)
Flat on one side and convex on the other; denoting a lens of that shape.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planography
planography (pla-nog′ra-fe)
SYN: tomography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planomania
planomania (plan-o-ma′ne-a)
A rarely used term for the morbid impulse to leave home and discard social restraints. [G. planos, wandering, + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Planorbis</I>
Planorbis (plan-or′bis)
A European and North African genus of freshwater snails (family Planorbidae), including P. p., intermediate host of the sheep and cattle fluke, Paramphistoma cervi. [G. planos, wandering, + L. orbis, circle, ring]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planovalgus
planovalgus (pla-no-val′gus)
A condition in which the longitudinal arch of the foot is flattened and the hindfoot is everted. [plano- + L. valgus, turned outward]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planta
planta, gen. and pl. plantae (plan′ta, plan′te) [TA]
SYN: sole. [L.]
p. pedis [TA] SYN: sole of foot.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantago
plantago (plan-ta′go)
The root and leaves of the common or large-leaved plantain, P. major (family Plantaginaceae). [L. plantain]
p. ovata coating the separated outer mucilaginous layers of P. ovata seeds; used in simple constipation associated with lack of sufficient bulk.
p. seed SYN: psyllium seed.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantain seed
plantain seed
SYN: psyllium seed.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantalgia
plantalgia (plan-tal′je-a)
Pain on the plantar surface of the foot over the plantar fascia. [L. planta, sole of foot, + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantar
plantar (plan′tar) [TA]
Relating to the sole of the foot. SYN: plantaris [TA] . [L. plantaris]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantaris
plantaris (plan-tar′is) [TA]
SYN: plantar, plantar. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plantigrade
plantigrade (plan′ti-grad)
Walking with the entire sole and heel of the foot on the ground, as do humans and bears. [L. planta, sole, + gradior, to walk]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planula
planula, pl .planulae (plan′u-la, -le)
Name given by Lankester to a coelenterate embryo when it consists of the two primary germ layers only, the ectoderm and endoderm. [L. dim. of planum, flat surface]
invaginate p. SYN: gastrula.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planum
planum, pl .plana (pla′num, pla′na)
SYN: plane. [L. plane]
plana coronalia SYN: frontal plane.
plana frontalia [TA] SYN: frontal plane.
horizontal planes [TA] plane parallel and relative to the horizon; in the anatomic position, horizontal planes are transverse planes; in the supine or prone positions, horizontal planes are frontal (coronal planes). SYN: plana horizontalia [TA] .
plana horizontalia [TA] SYN: horizontal planes.
p. interspinale [TA] SYN: interspinous plane. SEE ALSO: Addison clinical planes, under plane.
p. intertuberculare [TA] SYN: intertubercular plane. SEE ALSO: Addison clinical planes, under plane.
p. medianum [TA] SYN: median plane.
p. occipitale [TA] SYN: occipital plane.
p. orbitale SYN: orbital plane.
p. popliteum SYN: popliteal surface of femur.
plana sagittalia [TA] SYN: sagittal plane.
p. semilunatum the area of epithelium bounding the sensory area of the crista ampullaris.
p. sphenoidale [TA] SYN: jugum sphenoidale.
p. sternale SYN: sternal plane.
p. subcostale [TA] SYN: subcostal plane.
p. supracristale [TA] SYN: supracristal plane.
p. temporale [TA] SYN: temporal plane.
p. transpyloricum [TA] SYN: transpyloric plane. See Addison clinical planes, under plane.
plana transversalia [TA] SYN: transverse plane.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

planuria
planuria (pla-noo′re-a)
1. Extravasation of urine. 2. The voiding of urine from an abnormal opening. [G. planos, wandering, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plaque
plaque (plak)
1. A patch or small differentiated area on a body surface ( e.g., skin, mucosa, or arterial endothelium) or on the cut surface of an organ such as the brain; in skin, a circumscribed, elevated, superficial, and solid area greater than 1.0 cm in diameter. 2. An area of clearing in a flat confluent growth of bacteria or tissue cells, such as is caused by the lytic action of bacteriophage in an agar plate culture of bacteria, by the cytopathic effect of certain animal viruses in a sheet of cultured tissue cells, or by antibody (hemolysin) produced by lymphocytes cultured in the presence of erythrocytes and to which complement has been added. 3. A sharply defined zone of demyelination characteristic of multiple sclerosis. 4. See dental p.. [Fr. a plate]
atheromatous p. a well-demarcated yellow area or swelling on the intimal surface of an artery; produced by intimal lipid deposit.
bacterial p. in dentistry, a mass of filamentous microorganisms and a large variety of smaller forms attached to the surface of a tooth that, depending on bacterial activity and environmental factors, may give rise to caries, calculus, or inflammatory changes in adjacent tissue. SYN: dental p. (2) , mucous p., mucinous p..
bacteriophage p. a clear circular zone in an otherwise confluent growth of bacteria on an agar surface resulting from bacterial lysis by bacterial viruses.
dental p. 1. the noncalcified accumulation mainly of oral microorganisms and their products that adheres tenaciously to the teeth and is not readily dislodged; 2. SYN: bacterial p..
Hollenhorst plaques glittering, orange-yellow, atheromatous emboli in the retinal arterioles that contain cholesterol crystals and originate in the carotid artery or great vessels.
mucous p., mucinous p. SYN: bacterial p..
neuritic p. SYN: senile p..
pleural p. fibrous thickening of the parietal pleura, characteristically caused by inhalation exposure to asbestos; both microscopic and macroscopic calcification in this lesion is common.
Randall plaques mineral concentrations on renal papillae.
senile p. a spherical mass composed primarily of amyloid fibrils and interwoven neuronal processes, frequently, although not exclusively, observed in Alzheimer disease. SYN: neuritic p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plaque Index
Plaque Index
An index for estimating the status of oral hygiene by measuring dental plaque that occurs in the areas adjacent to the gingival margin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-plasia -plasia
Formation (especially of cells). See plasma-. [G. plasso, to form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasm
plasm (plazm)
SYN: plasma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasma
plasma (plaz′ma)
1. The proteinaceous fluid (noncellular) portion of the circulating blood, as distinguished from the serum obtained after coagulation. SYN: blood p.. 2. The fluid portion of the lymph. 3. The fluid in which the fat droplets of milk are suspended. 4. A “fourth state of matter” in which, owing to elevated temperature, atoms have broken down to form free electrons and more or less stripped nuclei; produced in the laboratory in connection with hydrogen fusion (thermonuclear) research. SYN: plasm. [G. something formed]
antihemophilic p. human p. in which the labile antihemophilic globulin component, present in fresh p., has been preserved; it is used to temporarily relieve dysfunction of the hemostatic mechanism in hemophilia.
blood p. SYN: p. (1) .
p. expander (plaz′ma eks-pan′der) SYN: p. substitute.
fresh frozen p. (FFP) separated p., frozen within 6 hours of collection, used in hypovolemia and coagulation factor deficiency.
p. hydrolysate an artificial digest of protein derived from bovine blood p. prepared by a method of hydrolysis sufficient to provide more than half of the total nitrogen present in the form of α-amino nitrogen; used when high protein intake is indicated and cannot be accomplished through ordinary foods. SEE ALSO: protein hydrolysate.
p. marinum sea water diluted to make it isotonic with p..
muscle p. an alkaline fluid in muscle that is spontaneously coagulable, separating into myosin and muscle serum.
normal human p. sterile p. obtained by pooling approximately equal amounts of the liquid portion of citrated whole blood from eight or more adult humans who have been certified as free from any disease that is tranmissible by transfusion, and treating it with ultraviolet irradiation to destroy possible bacterial and viral contaminants.
salted p. the fluid portion of blood drawn from the vessels, which is prevented from coagulating by being drawn into a solution of sodium or magnesium sulfate. SYN: salted serum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasma- plasma-, plasmat-, plasmato-, plasmo-
Formative, organized; plasma. [G. plasma, something formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmablast
plasmablast (plaz′ma-blast)
Precursor of the plasma cell. SYN: plasmacytoblast. [plasma + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasma cell dyscrasia
plasma cell dyscrasia
A diverse group of diseases characterized by the proliferation of a single clone of cells producing a monoclonal immunoglobulin or immunoglobulin fragment (a serum M component). The cells usually have plasma cell morphology, but may have lymphocytic or lymphoplasmacytic morphology. This group includes multiple myeloma, Waldenström macroglobulinemia, the heavy chain disease, benign monoclonal gammopathy, and immunocytic amyloidosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacrit
plasmacrit (plaz′ma-krit)
A measure of the percentage of the volume of blood occupied by plasma, in contrast to a hematocrit. [plasma + G. krino, to separate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacyte
plasmacyte (plaz′ma-sit)
SYN: plasma cell.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacytoblast
plasmacytoblast (plas-ma-si′to-blast)
SYN: plasmablast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacytoma
plasmacytoma (plaz′ma-si-to′ma)
A discrete, presumably solitary mass of neoplastic plasma cells in bone or in one of various extramedullary sites; in humans, such lesions are probably the initial phase of developing plasma cell myeloma. [plasmacyte + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmacytosis
plasmacytosis (plaz′ma-si-to′sis)
1. Presence of plasma cells in the circulating blood. 2. Presence of unusually large proportions of plasma cells in the tissues or exudates. [plasmacyte + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmagene
plasmagene (plaz′ma-jen)
A determinant of an inherited character located in the cytoplasm. SYN: cytogene. [plasma + gene]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmakinins
plasmakinins (plaz′ma-kin′inz)
A group of highly active oligopeptides found in sera that act upon smooth muscle of blood vessels, uterus, bronchi, etc.; E.G., bradykinin, kallidin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmalemma
plasmalemma (plaz-ma-lem′a)
SYN: cell membrane. [plasma + G. lemma, husk]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmalogens
plasmalogens (plaz-mal′o-jenz)
Generic term for glycerophospholipids in which the glycerol moiety bears a 1-alkenyl ether group (on rarer occasions, a 1-alkyl ether group); e.g., alk-1-enylglycerophospholipid; p. synthesis is reduced in disorders of the peroxisome. SYN: phosphoglyceracetals.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmals
plasmals (plaz′malz)
Long-chain aldehydes occurring in plasmalogens; e.g., stearaldehyde, palmitaldehyde.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmapheresis
plasmapheresis (plaz′ma-fe-re′sis)
Removal of whole blood from the body, separation of its cellular elements by centrifugation, and reinfusion of them suspended in saline or some other plasma substitute, thus depleting the body's own plasma without depleting its cells. [plasma + G. aphairesis, a withdrawal]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmapheretic
plasmapheretic (plaz′ma-fe-ret′ik)
Relating to plasmapheresis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmat- plasmat-
See plasma-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmatic
plasmatic (plaz-mat′ik)
Relating to plasma. SYN: plasmic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmatogamy
plasmatogamy (plaz-ma-tog′a-me)
SYN: plasmogamy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmenic acid
plasmenic acid (plaz′men-ik)
Proposed name for phosphatidates such as 2-acyl-1-alk-1-enylglycerol 3-phosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmic
plasmic (plaz′mik)
SYN: plasmatic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmid
plasmid (plaz′mid)
A genetic particle physically separate from the chromosome of the host cell (chiefly bacterial) that can stably function and replicate and usually confer some advantage to the host cell; not essential to the cell's basic functioning. SYN: extrachromosomal element, extrachromosomal genetic element, paragene. [cytoplasm + -id]
bacteriocinogenic plasmids bacterial plasmids responsible for the elaboration of bacteriocins. SYN: bacteriocin factors, bacteriocinogens.
conjugative p. a p. that can effect its own intercellular transfer by means of conjugation; this transfer is accomplished by a bacterium being rendered a donor, usually with specialized pili. SYN: infectious p., transmissible p..
F p. the prototype conjugative p. associated with conjugation in the K-12 strain of Escherichia coli. SYN: fertility factor, sex factor.
infectious p. SYN: conjugative p..
nonconjugative p. a p. that cannot effect conjugation and self-transfer to another bacterium (bacterial strain); transfer depends upon mediation of another (and conjugative) p..
R plasmids SYN: resistance plasmids.
resistance plasmids plasmids carrying genes responsible for antibiotic (or antibacterial drug) resistance among bacteria (notably Enterobacteriaceae); they may be conjugative or nonconjugative plasmids, the former possessing transfer genes (resistance transfer factor) lacking in the latter. SYN: R factors, R plasmids, resistance factors, resistance-transferring episomes.
transmissible p. SYN: conjugative p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmin
plasmin (plaz′min)
A serine proteinase hydrolyzing peptides and esters of l-arginine and l-lysine and converting fibrin to soluble products; occurs in plasma as the precursor plasminogen (profibrinolysin) and is activated to p. by organic solvents, which remove an inhibitor, and by streptokinase, trypsin, and plasminogen activator, all cleaving a single arginyl-valyl bond; p. is responsible for the dissolution of blood clots. SYN: fibrinase (2) , fibrinolysin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasminogen
plasminogen (plaz-min′o-jen)
A precursor of plasmin. There is an autosomal dominant deficiency of p. [MIM*173350] that may promote thrombosis. See plasmin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasminokinase
plasminokinase (plaz′min-o-ki′nas)
SYN: streptokinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasminoplastin
plasminoplastin (plaz′min-o-plas′tin)
Term proposed for activator agents that produce plasmin by direct action on plasminogen; e.g., staphylokinase, plasminogen activator.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmo- plasmo-
See plasma-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmodia
plasmodia (plaz-mo′de-a)
Plural of plasmodium. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmodial
plasmodial (plaz-mo′de-al)
1. Relating to a plasmodium. 2. Relating to any species of the genus Plasmodium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmodiotrophoblast
plasmodiotrophoblast (plaz-mo′de-o-tro′fo-blast)
SYN: syncytiotrophoblast. [plasmodium + G. trophe, nourishment, + blastos, germ]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Plasmodium</I>
Plasmodium (plaz-mo′de-um)
A genus of the protozoan family Plasmodidae (suborder Haemosporina, subclass Coccidia), blood parasites of vertebrates, characterized by separate microgametes and macrogametes, a motile ookinete, sporogony in the invertebrate host, and merogony (schizogony) in the vertebrate host; includes the causal agents of malaria in humans and other animals, with an asexual cycle occurring in liver and red blood cells of vertebrates and a sexual cycle in mosquitoes, the latter cycle resulting in the production of large numbers of infective sporozoites in the salivary glands of the vector, which are transmitted when the mosquito bites and draws blood. Primate malaria is transmitted by various species of Anopheles mosquitoes, bird malaria by species of Aedes, Culex, Anopheles, and Culiseta. [Mod. L. from G. plasma, something formed, + eidos, appearance]
P. aethiopicum SYN: P. falciparum.
P. berghei a species of protozoan that is the etiologic agent of rodent malaria from central Africa; an important source of experimental nonprimate mammal malaria.
P. brazilianum a protozoan species found in New World monkeys of the family Cebidae in northern South America and Panama, which can cause mild malaria in humans.
P. cynomolgi a protozoan species similar to P. vivax occurring naturally in the macaque, but infecting humans both accidentally and experimentally; it produces a P.-vivax type of malaria.
P. falciparum Laverania falciparum, a species that is the causal agent of falciparum (malignant tertian) malaria; a young trophozoite is about one-fifth the size of an erythrocyte, but developing erythrocytic stages are rarely seen in circulating blood, as they render infected cells sticky and cause them to concentrate in capillaries in the vital organs, particularly the brain and the heart; a schizont occupies about one-half to two-thirds of the red blood cell and has fine, sparse granules (observed in peripheral blood only from moribund patients); infected erythrocytes are normal or contracted in size and are likely to contain basophilic granules and red dots (Maurer clefts or dots); multiple infection is extremely frequent and causes bouts of fever somewhat irregularly, since the parasite's cycles of multiplication are usually asynchronous. SYN: malignant tertian malarial parasite, P. aethiopicum.
P. knowlesi a species of protozoan from Southeast Asia that causes monkey malaria with a quotidian fever cycle; highly fatal in rhesus monkeys; naturally acquired by a human in Malaysia, and also transmitted to humans experimentally.
P. kochi a P. species now recognized as Hepatocystis kochi.
P. malariae a protozoan species that is the causal agent of quartan malaria; a ring-stage trophozoite is triangular, ovoid, or slightly bean shaped, with fine or coarse black granules, approximately one-third the size of an eythrocyte; the schizont is oval or rounded and nearly fills the red blood cell; infected erythrocytes are normal or slightly contracted in size, usually with no stippling (the two most important characteristics that distinguish it from P. vivax), although extremely fine Ziemann dots may be observed; multiple infection is extremely rare; thus, bouts of fever occur fairly regularly at 72-hour intervals; prolonged asymptomatic parasitemia is characteristic of the species, and recrudescence of fever may occur 10 years or more after the initial episode. SYN: quartan parasite.
P. ovale a protozoan species that is the agent of the least common form of human malaria; resembles P. vivax in its earlier stages but often modifies the cell membrane, causing it to form a fimbriated outline and, often assume an oval shape; Schüffner dots are abundant and appear early, host cells are normal or only slightly enlarged, and only about 8–10 grapelike merozoites are produced; fever is tertian (every 48 hours), and relapses are infrequent.
P. vivax a protozoan species that is the most common malarial parasite of humans (except in West Africa, where the form of the Duffy antigen (FyFy) protects most of the resident populations, which has permitted P. ovale to replace P. vivax); the early trophozoite is irregular and ameboid in shape, one-fourth to one-third the size of a red blood cell, and contains several fine granules; the schizont is irregular in shape, fills the enlarged erythrocyte, and contains numerous yellow-brown pigment granules; affected red blood cells are pale, enlarged, and contain Schüffner dots in the later stages of growth; characteristically causes bouts of fever fairly regularly at 48-hour intervals, but multiple infection, causing irregular fever patterns, is common. SYN: tertian parasite.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmodium
plasmodium, pl .plasmodia (plaz-mo′de-um, -de-a)
A protoplasmic mass containing several nuclei, resulting from multiplication of the nucleus with cell division. [Mod. L. fr. G. plasma, something formed, + eidos, appearance]
placental p. SYN: syncytiotrophoblast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plasmodromata
Plasmodromata (plaz-mo-dro′ma-ta)
A former taxonomic category that included ameboid and flagellate Protozoa in which the nucleus is not separated into reproductive (micro-) and vegetative (macro-) portions; equivalent to the present phylum Sarcomastigophora. [plasmo- + G. dromos, a running, a course]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmogamy
plasmogamy (plaz-mog′a-me)
Union of two or more cells with preservation of the individual nuclei; formation of a plasmodium. SYN: plasmatogamy, plastogamy. [plasmo- + G. gamos, marriage]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmogen
plasmogen (plaz′mo-jen)
SYN: protoplasm. [plasmo- + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmokinin
plasmokinin (plaz-mo-ki′nin)
Obsolete term for factor VIII.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmolemma
plasmolemma (plaz-mo-lem′a)
SYN: cell membrane.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmolysis
plasmolysis (plaz-mol′i-sis)
Shrinking of plant cells by osmotic loss of cytoplasmic water. SYN: protoplasmolysis. [plasmo- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmolytic
plasmolytic (plaz-mo-lit′ik)
Relating to plasmolysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmolyze
plasmolyze (plaz′mo-liz)
To subject to plasmolysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmon
plasmon (plaz′mon)
The total of the extrachromosomal genetic determinants of the eukaryotic cell cytoplasm. SYN: plasmotype. [cytoplasm + -on]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmorrhexis
plasmorrhexis (plaz-mo-rek′sis)
The splitting open of a cell from the pressure of the protoplasm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmoschisis
plasmoschisis (plaz-mos′ki-sis)
The splitting of protoplasm into fragments. [plasmo- + G. schisis, a cleaving]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmosin
plasmosin (plaz′mo-sin)
A highly viscous substance in cytoplasm containing discrete fibers of considerable length; a nucleoprotein regarded as the structural foundation of the cell.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmotomy
plasmotomy (plaz-mot′o-me)
A form of mitosis in multinuclear protozoan cells in which the cytoplasm divides into two or more masses, later reproducing, in some cases by sporulation. [plasmo- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmotropic
plasmotropic (plaz-mo-trop′ik)
Pertaining to or manifesting plasmotropism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmotropism
plasmotropism (plaz-mot′ro-pizm)
A condition in which the bone marrow, spleen, and liver are sites for the destruction of the erythrocytes, as opposed to destruction in the circulating blood. [plasmo- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmotype
plasmotype (plaz′mo-tip)
SYN: plasmon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasmozyme
plasmozyme (plaz′mo-zim)
Obsolete term for prothrombin. [plasmo- + G. zyme, leaven]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastein
plastein (plas′te-in)
1. Insoluble polypeptide formed through the random condensation of amino acids or peptides under the catalytic influence of a proteinase-like chymotrypsin; molecular weights as high as 500,000 are reported. 2. A gel that is formed on treating a partial hydrolysate of a protein with an endopeptidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plaster
plaster
1. A solid preparation that can be spread when heated and that becomes adhesive at the temperature of the body; used to keep the edges of a wound in apposition, to protect raw surfaces, and, when medicated, to redden or blister the skin, as in mustard p., or to apply drugs to the surface to obtain their systemic effects. 2. In dentistry, colloquialism for plas′ter of Paris. [L. emplastrum; G. emplastron, p. or mold]
p. of Paris exsiccated calcium sulfate from which the water of crystallization has been expelled by heat, but which, when mixed with water, will form a paste which subsequently sets.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastic
plastic (plas′tik)
1. Capable of being formed or molded. 2. A material that can be shaped by pressure or heat to the form of a cavity or mold. [G. plastikos, relating to molding]
Bingham p. a material that, in the idealized case, does not flow until a critical stress (yield stress) is exceeded, and then flows at a rate proportional to the excess of stress over the yield stress; real materials probably only approach this ideal model.
modeling p. a thermoplastic material usually composed of gum damar and prepared chalk, used especially for making dental impressions. SYN: impression compound, modeling composition, modeling compound.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plasticity
plasticity (plas-tis′i-te)
The capability of being formed or molded; the quality of being plastic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastid
plastid (plas′tid)
1. One of the differentiated structures in cytoplasm of plant cells where photosynthesis or other cellular processes are carried on; plasid contain DNA and are self-replicating. SYN: trophoplast. 2. One of the granules of foreign or differentiated matter, food particles, fat, waste material, chromatophores, trichocysts, etc., in cells. 3. A self-duplicating viruslike particle that multiplies within a host cell, such as κ particles in certain paramecia. [G. plastos, formed, + -id]
blood p. any basic, morphologic unit in the biologic composition of blood, e.g., an erythrocyte.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastochromanol-3
plastochromanol-3, plastochromanol E3 (plas-to-kro′man-ol)
A γ-tocotrienol. See tocotrienol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastochromenol-8
plastochromenol-8 (plas-to-kro′men-ol)
The chromenol (isomeric) form of plastoquinone-9. SYN: solanochromene.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastogamy
plastogamy (plas-tog′a-me)
SYN: plasmogamy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastoquinone
plastoquinone (PQ) (plas-to-kwin′on, -kwi′non)
2,3-Dimethyl-1,4-benzoquinone with a multiprenyl side chain;a trivial name sometimes used for p.-9.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastoquinone-9
plastoquinone-9 (PQ-9) , plastoquinone E9
2,3-Dimethyl-6-nonaprenyl-1,4-benzoquinone;one of a group of vitamins E and K and coenzymes Q; the isomeric form is plastochromenol-8; a participant in photosynthetic electron transport.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plastron
plastron
The sternum with costal cartilages attached. [Fr. a breastplate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-plasty -plasty
Molding, shaping or the result thereof, as of a surgical procedure. [G. plastos, formed, shaped]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-plasty
-plasty (plas′te)
Surgical procedure for repair of a defect or restoration of form and/or function of a part. [G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plate
plate (plat)
1. [TA] In anatomy, a thin, relative flat, structure. SYN: lamina [TA] . 2. A metal bar perforated for screws applied to a fractured bone to maintain the ends in apposition. 3. The agar layer within a Petri dish or similar vessel. 4. To form a very thin layer of a bacterial culture by streaking it on the surface of an agar p. (usually within a Petri dish) to isolate individual organisms from which a colonial clone will develop. 5. Any one of the horizontal perforated plates that comprise the fractionating component of a column in fractional distillation (or, the theoretic equivalent of such a p.). [O.Fr. plat, a flat object, fr. G. platys, flat, broad]
alar p. of neural tube SYN: alar lamina of neural tube.
amorphous selenium p. SYN: selenium p..
anal p. the anal portion of the cloacal p..
axial p. the primitive streak of an embryo.
basal p. of neural tube SYN: basal lamina of neural tube.
base p. baseplate.
blood p. obsolete term for platelet.
bone p. a metal bar with perforations for the insertion of screws; used to immobilize fractured segments.
buttress p. a metal p. used to support the internal fixation of a fracture and prevent displacement.
cardiogenic p. the thickened layer of splanchnic mesoderm from which the cardiopericardial primordia of very young embryos are derived.
cell p. a non-cellulose structure that is the precursor to the cell wall; it forms between daughter nuclei during mitosis.
chorionic p. that portion of the chorionic wall in the region of its uterine attachment; it consists of the mesoderm that lines the chorionic vesicle and, on the maternal side, of the trophoblast that lines the intervillous spaces; in the last half of gestation, the mesodermal connective tissue is largely replaced by fibrinoid material, and the amnionic membrane is adherent to the fetal side of the p..
cloacal p. a p., composed of a layer of cloacal endoderm in contact with a layer of proctodeal ectoderm, which subsequently becomes the cloacal membrane and ruptures, forming the anal and urogenital openings of the embryo.
compression p. a p. for internal fracture fixation with screw holes so designed that insertion of screws draws bone fragments more firmly together.
cribriform p. of ethmoid bone [TA] a horizontal lamina from which are suspended the labyrinth, on either side, and the lamina perpendicularis in the center; it fits into the ethmoidal notch of the frontal bone and supports the olfactory lobes of the cerebrum, being pierced with numerous openings for the passage of the olfactory nerves. SYN: lamina cribrosa ossis ethmoidalis [TA] , cribrum, sieve bone, sieve p..
cutis p. SYN: dermatome (2) .
dorsal p. of neural tube SYN: roof p..
dorsolateral p. of neural tube SYN: alar lamina of neural tube.
end p. endplate.
epiphysial p. [TA] the disc of cartilage between the metaphysis and the epiphysis of an immature long bone permitting growth in length. SYN: lamina epiphysialis [TA] , growth p..
equatorial p. the assembly of chromosomes in mitosis.
ethmovomerine p. the central portion of the ethmoid bone, forming a distinct element at birth.
flat p. jargon for plain film.
floor p. ventral midline thinning of the developing neural tube, a continuity between the basal laminae of either side; opposite of roof p.. SYN: ventral p..
foot p. footplate.
frontal p. in the fetus, a cartilage p. between the lateral parts of ethmoid cartilage and the developing sphenoid bone.
growth p. SYN: epiphysial p..
horizontal p. of palatine bone [TA] the part of the palatine bone that forms the posterior part (approximately one-third) of the bony palate. SYN: lamina horizontalis ossis palatini [TA] .
Kühne p. the endplate of a motor nerve fiber in a muscle spindle.
lateral p. a nonsegmented mass of mesoderm on the lateral periphery of the embryonic disk; it forms the somatopleuric (parietal) and splanchnopleuric (visceral) mesoderm.
lateral cartilaginous p. SYN: lateral lamina of cartilage of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube.
lateral p. of cartilaginous auditory tube SYN: lateral lamina of cartilage of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube.
lateral pterygoid p. [TA] the larger and more lateral of the two bony plates extending downward from the point of union of the body and greater wing of the sphenoid bone on either side; forms medial wall of infratemporal fossa and gives origin to pterygoi muscles. SYN: lamina lateralis processus pterygoidei [TA] , lateral p. of pterygoid process.
lateral p. of pterygoid process SYN: lateral pterygoid p..
lingual p. SYN: linguoplate.
medial cartilaginous p. SYN: medial lamina of cartilage of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube.
medial p. of cartilaginous auditory tube SYN: medial lamina of cartilage of pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube.
medial pterygoid p. [TA] the smaller and more medial of the two bony plates extending downward from the point of union of the body and greater wing of the sphenoid bone on either side, ending inferiorly in the pterygoid hamulus. SYN: lamina medialis processus pterygoidei [TA] , medial p. of pterygoid process.
medial p. of pterygoid process SYN: medial pterygoid p..
medullary p. SYN: neural p..
p. of modiolus SYN: lamina of modiolus of cochlea.
motor p. a motor endplate.
muscle p. SYN: myotome (2) .
nail p. SYN: nail (1) .
neural p. the neuroectodermal region of the early embryo's dorsal surface that in later development is transformed into the neural tube and neural crest. SYN: medullary p..
neutralization p. a metal p. used for the internal fixation of a bone fracture to neutralize the forces producing displacement.
notochordal p. the sheet of notochordal cells that are intercalated in the endodermal roof of the primitive yolk sac. SEE ALSO: head process.
oral p. a circumscribed area of fusion of foregut endoderm and stomodeal ectoderm in the embryo that breaks through early in development to establish the oral opening. SEE ALSO: buccopharyngeal membrane.
orbital p. SYN: orbital p. of ethmoid bone.
orbital p. of ethmoid bone [TA] a thin p. of ethmoid bone forming part of the medial wall of the orbit and the lateral wall for the ethmoidal labyrinth. SYN: lamina orbitalis ossis ethmoidalis [TA] , lamina papyracea, orbital lamina of ethmoid bone, orbital layer of ethmoid bone, orbital p., paper p., papyraceous p..
palatal p. a partial denture major connector that has an anteroposterior width in excess of two maxillary premolars.
palmar plates SYN: palmar ligaments of metacarpophalangeal joints, under ligament.
paper p., papyraceous p. SYN: orbital p. of ethmoid bone.
parachordal p. the cartilage primordia of the base of the skull situated on either side of the cephalic part of the notochord.
parietal p. 1. the outer of the two layers of the lateral p. mesoderm, which becomes associated with the ectoderm; the ectoderm and parietal p. mesoderm together constitute the somatopleure; 2. the lamina of the ethmoid bone that forms part of the nasal septum.
perpendicular p. [TA] flat portion of a bone that lies within or closely approximates a vertical plane. See perpendicular p. of ethmoid bone, perpendicular p. of palatine bone. SYN: lamina perpendicularis [TA] , pars perpendicularis, vertical p..
perpendicular p. of ethmoid bone [TA] a thin p. of bone projecting downward from the crista galli of the ethmoid; it forms part of the nasal septum. SYN: lamina perpendicularis ossis ethmoidalis [TA] .
perpendicular p. of palatine bone [TA] the part of the palatine bone that extends vertically upward from the horizontal lamina; it forms part of the lateral wall of the nasal cavity. SYN: lamina perpendicularis ossis palatini [TA] .
phosphor p. the coated p. used in place of a radiographic film cassette in a computed radiography system. SEE ALSO: selenium p., amorphous silicon.
polar plates condensed platelike bodies at the ends of the spindle during mitosis of certain types of cells.
prechordal p. SYN: prochordal p..
prochordal p. a small area immediately rostral to the cephalic tip of the notochord where ectoderm and endoderm are in contact; when turned under the growing head, it forms the buceopharyngeal membrane. SEE ALSO: oral p.. SYN: prechordal p..
pterygoid plates lateral pterygoid p., medial pterygoid p..
quadrigeminal p. SYN: lamina of mesencephalic tectum.
roof p. the thin layer of the embryonic neural tube connecting the alar plates dorsally. SYN: dorsal p. of neural tube.
secondary spiral p. SYN: secondary spiral lamina.
segmental p. SYN: segmental zone.
selenium p. a radiation-sensitive material used in directed digital radiography. SEE ALSO: digital radiography. SYN: amorphous selenium p..
sieve p. SYN: cribriform p. of ethmoid bone.
spiral p. SYN: osseous spiral lamina.
stigmal plates area in arthropod larvae where the tracheal system opens to the outside; morphology of this area is used to identify various arthropod larvae. SEE ALSO: spiracle.
suction p. in dentistry, a p. held in place by atmospheric pressure.
tarsal plates See superior tarsus, inferior tarsus.
tectal p. [TA] SYN: lamina of mesencephalic tectum.
terminal p. SYN: lamina terminalis of cerebrum.
tympanic p. of temporal bone [TA] the bony p. forming the greater part of the anterior wall of the bony part of the external acoustic meatus and the tympanic cavity, and the posterior wall of the mandibular fossa. SYN: pars tympanica ossis temporalis [TA] , tympanic part of temporal bone.
urethral p. the endodermal lining of the urethral groove that forms the lining of the penile urethra.
ventral p. SYN: floor p..
ventral p. of neural tube SYN: basal lamina of neural tube.
vertical p. SYN: perpendicular p..
visceral p. the inner of the two layers of the lateral mesoderm; the splanchnic mesoderm that becomes associated with the endoderm and together with it constitutes the splanchnopleure.
wing p. SYN: alar lamina of neural tube.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plateau
Plateau
Joseph Antoine Ferdinand, Belgian physicist, 1801–1883. See P.-Talbot law.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plateau
plateau (pla-to)
A flat elevated segment of a graphic record. [Fr.]
ventricular p. a level diastolic portion of the intraventricular blood pressure curve, representing graphically an equilibrium or final state of filling.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platelet
platelet (plat′let)
An irregularly shaped disklike cytoplasmic fragment of a megakaryocyte that is shed in the marrow sinus and subsequently found in the peripheral blood, where it functions in clotting. A p. contains granules in the central part (granulomere) and, peripherally, clear protoplasm (hyalomere), but no definite nucleus; is about one-third to one-half the size of an erythrocyte; and contains no hemoglobin. SYN: Bizzozero corpuscle, blood disk, elementary bodies (2) , elementary particle (1) , third corpuscle, thrombocyte, thromboplastid (1) , Zimmermann corpuscle. [see plate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plateletpheresis
plateletpheresis (plat′let-fe-re′sis)
Removal of blood from a donor with replacement of all blood components except platelets. [platelet + G. aphairesis, a withdrawal]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plating
plating (plat′ing)
1. Sowing of bacteria on a solid medium in a Petri dish or similar container; the making of a plate culture. 2. Application of a metal bar to keep the ends of a fractured bone in apposition. 3. Electrolytic deposition of a metal.
compression p. a technique for internal fixation using a compression plate.
replica p. a procedure for producing an accurate copy of bacterial colonies from one agar plate to another.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinic
platinic (pla-tin′ik)
Relating to platinum; denoting a compound containing platinum in its higher valency.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinous
platinous (plat′i-nus)
Relating to platinum; denoting a compound containing platinum in its lower valency.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinum
platinum (Pt) (plat′i-num)
A metallic element, atomic no. 78, atomic wt. 195.08, used for making small parts for chemical apparatus because of its resistance to acids; in powdered form (p. black), it is an important catalyst in hydrogenation. Some of its salts have been used in the treatment of syphilis. A derivative, cisplatin, is used as an antineoplastic agent. [Mod. L., originally platina, fr. Sp. plata, silver]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinum foil
platinum foil
Pure platinum rolled into extremely thin sheets; its high fusing point makes it suitable as a matrix for various soldering procedures in dentistry and also suitable for providing internal form to porcelain restorations during their fabrication.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platinum group
platinum group
A group of six amphoteric elements: iridium, osmium, palladium, platinum, rhodium, and ruthenium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Platt
Platt
Sir Harry, British surgeon, *1886. See Putti-P. operation, Putti-P. procedure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platy- platy-
Width; flatness. [G. platys, flat, broad]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platybasia
platybasia (plat-i-ba′se-a)
A developmental anomaly of the skull or an acquired softening of the skull bones so that the floor of the posterior cranial fossa bulges upward in the region about the foramen magnum. SYN: basilar invagination. [platy- + G. basis, ground]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycephaly
platycephaly (plat′i-sef′a-le)
Flatness of the skull, a condition in which the vertical cranial index is below 70. SYN: platycrania. [platy- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycnemia
platycnemia (plat′ik-ne′me-a)
A condition in which the tibia is abnormally broad and flat. SYN: platycnemism. [platy- + G. kneme, leg]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycnemic
platycnemic (plat′ik-ne′mik)
Relating to or marked by platycnemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycnemism
platycnemism (plat′ik-ne′mizm)
SYN: platycnemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycrania
platycrania (plat′i-kra′ne-a)
SYN: platycephaly. [platy- + G. kranion, skull]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platycyte
platycyte (plat′i-sit)
Obsolete term for a relatively small giant cell sometimes formed in tubercles. [platy- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyglossal
platyglossal (plat′i-glos′al)
Having a broad, flattened tongue. [platy- + G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyhelminth
platyhelminth (plat-i-hel′minth)
Common name for any flatworm of the phylum Platyhelminthes; any cestode (tapeworm) or trematode (fluke). [platy- + G. helmins, worm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Platyhelminthes
Platyhelminthes (plat′i-hel-min′thez)
A phylum of flatworms that are bilaterally symmetric, flattened, and acelomate. There is no digestive tract in some platyhelminths (Cestoda), or the gut may be incomplete (without an anus), as in the Trematoda; most of the forms are hermaphroditic. There are three major classes, but the parasitic species of medical and veterinary importance are in the subclass Cestoda (the true tapeworms) of the class Cestoidea, and in the subclass Digenea (the digenetic flukes) of the class Trematoda.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyhieric
platyhieric (plat-i-hi-er′ik)
Having a broad sacrum. [platy- + G. heiron, sacrum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platymeric
platymeric (plat-i-me′rik, -mer′ik)
Having a broad femur. [platy- + G. meros, thigh]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platymorphia
platymorphia (plat′i-mor′fe-a)
Having a flat shape; term denoting an eye with a short anteroposterior axis. [platy- + G. morphe, shape]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyopia
platyopia (plat′i-o′pe-a)
Broadness of the face; denoting a condition in which the orbitonasal index is less than 107.5. [platy- + G. ops, eye, face]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyopic
platyopic (plat′i-op′ik, -o′pik)
Relating to or characterized by platyopia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platypellic
platypellic (plat-i-pel′ik)
Having a broad pelvis, with an index below 90°. See p. pelvis. SYN: platypelloid. [platy- + G. pellis, bowl (pelvis)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platypelloid
platypelloid (plat-e-pel′oyd)
SYN: platypellic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platypnea
platypnea (pla-tip′ne-a)
Difficulty in breathing when erect, relieved by recumbency. Cf.:orthopnea. [platy- + G. pnoe, a breathing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyrrhine
platyrrhine (plat′i-rin)
1. Characterized by a nose of large width in proportion to its length. 2. Denoting a skull with a nasal index between 53 and 58. [platy- + G. rhis, nose]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyrrhiny
platyrrhiny (plat′i-ri-ne)
A condition in which the nose is wide in proportion to its length.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platysma
platysma, pl .platysmasplatysmata (pla-tiz′ma, -tiz′ma-ta) [TA]
SYN: p. (muscle). [G. p., a flatplate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platyspondylia
platyspondylia, platyspondylisis (plat-i-spon-dil′e-a, plat′i-spon-dil′i-sis)
Flatness of the bodies of the vertebrae. [platy- + G. spondylos, vertebra]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

platystencephaly
platystencephaly (pla-tis′ten-sef′a-le)
Extreme width of the skull in the occipital region, with narrowing anteriorly and prognathism. [G. platystos, widest, superl. of platys, wide, + enkephale, brain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pleasure
Pleasure
Max A., U.S. dentist, 1903–1965. See P. curve.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plectridium
plectridium (plek-trid′e-um)
A bacterial rod-shaped cell that contains a spore at one end, imparting a drumstick shape to the cell, such as the spore-containing cells in the organism causing tetanus, Clostridium tetani. [Mod. L. dim. of G. plektron, an instrument to strike with]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pledget
pledget (plej′et)
A tuft of wool, cotton, or lint.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-plegia -plegia
Paralysis. [G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleio- pleio-
Rarely used alternative spelling for pleo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleiotropic
pleiotropic (pli-o-trop′ik)
Denoting, or characterized by, pleiotropy. SYN: polyphenic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleiotropy
pleiotropy, pleiotropia (pli-ot′ro-pe, pli′o-tro′pe-a)
Production by a single mutant gene of apparently unrelated multiple effects at the clinical or phenotypic level. [pleio- + G. tropos, turning]
functional p. the p. due to the participation of the same allelic change in multiple otherwise distinct processes; e.g., heparin is active in many body reactions including coagulation and the metabolism of fat.
structural p. a p. that occurs when two or more regions of a polypeptide may have quite distinct and unrelated biologic functions that share nothing in common except that they are transcribed and translated at the same time.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pleistophora</I>
Pleistophora (plis-tof′er-ah)
A genus of microsporidians in the protozoan phylum Microspora, commonly found in fish and insects, with mononucleate, thick-walled spores in clusters of more than eight. An undescribed but distinct species of P. was implicated as the cause of a disseminated microsporidial myositis in an immunocompromised male patient.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleo- pleo-
more. [G. pleion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleochroic
pleochroic (ple-o-kro′ik)
SYN: pleochromatic. [pleo- + G. chroa, color]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleochroism
pleochroism (ple-ok′ro-izm)
SYN: pleochromatism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleochromatic
pleochromatic (ple-o-kro-mat′ik)
Relating to pleochromatism. SYN: pleochroic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleochromatism
pleochromatism (ple-o-kro′ma-tizm)
Property of showing changes of color when illuminated along different axes, as certain crystals or liquids. SYN: pleochroism. [pleo- + G. chroma, color]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleocytosis
pleocytosis (ple′o-si-to′sis)
Presence of more cells than normal, often denoting leukocytosis and especially lymphocytosis or round cell infiltration; orginally applied to the lymphocytosis of the cerebrospinal fluid present in syphilis of the central nervous system. [pleo- + G. kytos, cell, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleomastia
pleomastia, pleomazia (ple-o-mas′te-a, -ma′ze-a)
SYN: polymastia. [pleo- + G. mastos, breast]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleomorphic
pleomorphic (ple-o-mor′fik)
1. SYN: polymorphic. 2. Among fungi, having two or more spore forms; also used to describe a sterile mutant dermatophyte resulting from degenerative changes in culture.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleomorphism
pleomorphism (ple-o-mor′fizm)
SYN: polymorphism. [pleo- + G. morphe, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleomorphous
pleomorphous (ple-o-mor′fus)
SYN: polymorphic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleonasm
pleonasm (ple′o-nazm)
Excess in number or size of parts. [G. pleonasmos, exaggeration, excessive, fr. pleion, more]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleonosteosis
pleonosteosis (ple′on-os-te-o′sis)
Superabundance of bone formation. [pleo- + G. osteon, bone, + -osis, condition]
Leri p. SYN: dyschondrosteosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleoptics
pleoptics (ple-op′tiks)
A term introduced by Bangerter to include all forms of treatment for amblyopia, particularly that associated with eccentric fixation. [pleo- + optics]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleoptophor
pleoptophor (ple-op′to-for)
An instrument for the treatment of amblyopia. [pleo- + G. optos, visible, + phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plerocercoid
plerocercoid (ple-ro-ser′koyd)
A stage in the development of a tapeworm following the procercoid stage, which develops in an animal serving as the second or subsequent intermediate host; a wormlike nonsegmented larva with an invaginated scolex at one end, usually unencysted in the flesh of various fishes, reptiles, or amphibians, the ingestion of which transmits the parasite to the final host. SEE ALSO: Diphyllobothrium latum. [G. pleres, full, complete, + kerkos, tail]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plesio- plesio-
Nearness, similarity. [G. plesios, close, near]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Plesiomonas</I>
Plesiomonas
A genus of Gram-negative, facultatively anaerobic, chemoorganotropic, rod-shaped, motile bacteria. It possesses the enterobacterial common antigen. This genus is found in fish and other aquatic animals and in some other animals. Associated with diarrhea and occasional opportunistic infection in humans.
P. shigelloides species that is an enteric pathogen and an etiologic agent of various extraintestinal infections transmitted to humans in contaminated food or water or as a colonizer of various animals. This is the only species in the genus and has also been referred to as Pseudomonas s., Aeromonas s., C57, and Vibrio s.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plesiomorphic
plesiomorphic (ple′se-o-mor′fik)
Similar in form. SYN: plesiomorphous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plesiomorphism
plesiomorphism (ple′se-o-mor′fizm)
Similarity in form. [plesio- + G. morphe, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plesiomorphous
plesiomorphous (ple′se-o-mor′fus)
SYN: plesiomorphic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pless- pless-, plessi-
A striking, especially percussion. [G. plesso, to strike]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plessesthesia
plessesthesia (ples-es-the′ze-a)
SYN: palpatory percussion. [G. plesso, to strike, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plessimeter
plessimeter (ple-sim′e-ter)
An oblong flexible plate used in mediate percussion by being placed against the surface and struck with the plessor. SYN: pleximeter, plexometer. [G. plesso, to strike, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plessimetric
plessimetric (ples-i-met′rik)
Relating to a plessimeter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plessor
plessor (ples′er)
A small hammer, usually with soft rubber head, used to tap the part directly, or with a plessimeter, in percussion of the chest or other part. SYN: percussor, plexor. [G. plesso, to strike]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethora
plethora (pleth′o-ra)
1. SYN: hypervolemia. 2. An excess of any of the body fluids. [G. plethore, fullness, fr. pletho, to become full]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethoric
plethoric (ple-thor′ik, pleth′o-rik)
Relating to plethora. SYN: sanguine (1) , sanguineous (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethysmograph
plethysmograph (ple-thiz′mo-graf)
A device for measuring and recording changes in volume of a part, organ, or whole body. [G. plethysmos, increase, + grapho, to write]
body p. a chamber apparatus surrounding the entire body, commonly used in studies of respiratory function.
digital p. p. applied to a digit of a hand or foot to measure skin blood flow.
pressure p. 1. a p. applied to part of the body, e.g., a limb segment, and arranged so that volume is measured during temporary application of sufficient pressure to the part to empty its blood vessels; 2. a body p. in which changes of body volume are measured in terms of the consequent changes in air pressure in the body p..
volume-displacement p. a p., usually a body p., in which changes in volume displace a corresponding volume into or out of a very compliant measuring device, such as a Krogh spirometer or integrating flowmeter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethysmography
plethysmography (pleth-iz-mog′ra-fe)
Measuring and recording changes in volume of an organ or other part of the body by a plethysmograph. [G. plethysmos, increase, + graphe, a writing]
impedance p. recording changes in electrical impedance between electrodes placed on opposite sides of a part of the body, as a measure of volume changes in the path of the current. SYN: dielectrography.
venous occlusion p. measurement of the rate of arterial inflow into an organ or limb segment by measuring its initial rate of increase in volume when its venous outflow is suddenly occluded.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plethysmometry
plethysmometry (pleth-iz-mom′e-tre)
Measuring the fullness of a hollow organ or vessel, as of the pulse. [G. plethysmos, increase, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleur- pleur-, pleura-, pleuro-
Rib, side, pleura. [G. pleura; a rib, the side]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleura
pleura, gen. and pl. pleurae (ploor′a, ploor′e) [TA]
The serous membrane enveloping the lungs and lining the walls of the pleural cavity. SYN: membrana succingens. [G. p., a rib, pl. the side]
cervical p. [TA] the dome-shaped roof of the pleural cavity extending up through the superior aperture of the thorax. SYN: cupula pleurae [TA] , dome of p.&star, pleural cupula&star.
costal p. SYN: costal part of parietal p..
p. costalis SYN: costal part of parietal p..
diaphragmatic p. SYN: diaphragmatic part of parietal p..
p. diaphragmatica SYN: diaphragmatic part of parietal p..
mediastinal p. SYN: mediastinal part of parietal p..
p. mediastinalis SYN: mediastinal part of parietal p..
parietal p. [TA] that which lines the different parts of the wall of the pleural cavity; called costal, diaphragmatic, and mediastinal, according to the parts invested. SYN: p. parietalis [TA] .
p. parietalis [TA] SYN: parietal p..
p. pericardiaca, pericardial p. that portion of the mediastinal p. that is fused with the pericardium.
phrenic p. SYN: diaphragmatic part of parietal p..
p. phrenica SYN: diaphragmatic part of parietal p..
p. pulmonalis visceral p..
pulmonary p. visceral p..
visceral p. [TA] the layer investing the lungs and dipping into the fissures between the several lobes. SYN: p. visceralis [TA] , p. pulmonalis&star, pulmonary p.&star.
p. visceralis [TA] SYN: visceral p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuracentesis
pleuracentesis (ploor′a-sen-te′sis)
SYN: thoracentesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleural
pleural (ploor′al)
Relating to the pleura.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleural crackles
pleural crackles (krak′lz)
Sounds heard on auscultation of the chest as a result of inflammation of the pleura with fibrinous exudate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuralgia
pleuralgia (ploo-ral′je-a)
Rarely used synonym for pleurodynia (2). [pleur- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurapophysis
pleurapophysis (ploor′a-pof′i-sis)
A rib, or the process on a cervical or lumbar vertebra corresponding thereto. Cf.:superior articular process. [pleur- + G. apophysis, process, offshoot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurectomy
pleurectomy (ploo-rek′to-me)
Excision of pleura, usually parietal. [pleur- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurisy
pleurisy (ploor′i-se)
Inflammation of the pleura. SYN: pleuritis. [L. pleurisis, fr. G. pleuritis]
adhesive p. SYN: dry p..
benign dry p. SYN: epidemic pleurodynia.
bilateral p. inflammation of the pleura on both sides of the thorax. SYN: double p..
chronic p. vague or indefinite term for long-standing inflammation of the pleura of any etiology ( e.g., tuberculosis).
costal p. inflammation of the pleura lining the thoracic walls.
diaphragmatic p. SYN: epidemic pleurodynia.
double p. SYN: bilateral p..
dry p. p. with a fibrinous exudation, without an effusion of serum, resulting in adhesion between the opposing surfaces of the pleura. SYN: adhesive p., fibrinous p., plastic p..
encysted p. a form of serofibrinous p., in which adhesions occur at various points, circumscribing the serous effusion.
epidemic benign dry p. SYN: epidemic pleurodynia.
epidemic diaphragmatic p. SYN: epidemic pleurodynia.
fibrinous p. SYN: dry p..
hemorrhagic p. p. with an effusion of blood-stained serum.
interlobular p. inflammation limited to the pleura in the sulci between the pulmonary lobes.
mediastinal p. inflammation of the portion of the pleura lining the mediastinal surface of the lung.
plastic p. SYN: dry p..
productive p. SYN: pachypleuritis.
proliferating p. p. with a tendency for the proliferation of inflammatory exudate.
pulmonary p. inflammation of the pleura covering the lungs. SYN: visceral p..
purulent p. p. with empyema. SYN: suppurative p..
sacculated p. p. with the inflammatory exudate divided into separate regions by adhesions or inflammatory changes.
serofibrinous p. the more common form of p., characterized by a fibrinous exudate on the surface of the pleura and an extensive effusion of serous fluid into the pleural cavity.
serous p. SYN: p. with effusion.
suppurative p. SYN: purulent p..
typhoid p. obsolete term for acute or subacute p. with typhoid symptoms (confusion or dementia).
visceral p. SYN: pulmonary p..
wet p. SYN: p. with effusion.
p. with effusion p. accompanied by serous exudation. SYN: serous p., wet p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuritic
pleuritic (ploo-rit′ik)
Pertaining to pleurisy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuritis
pleuritis (ploo-ri′tis)
SYN: pleurisy. [G. fr. pleura, side, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuritogenous
pleuritogenous (ploor-i-toj′e-nus)
Tending to produce pleurisy. [G. pleuritis, pleurisy, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuro- pleuro-
See pleur-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurocele
pleurocele (ploor′o-sel)
SYN: pneumonocele. [pleuro- + G. kele, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurocentesis
pleurocentesis (ploor′o-sen-te′sis)
SYN: thoracentesis. [pleuro- + G. kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurocentrum
pleurocentrum (ploor′o-sen′trum)
One of the lateral halves of the body of a vertebra. [pleuro- + G. kentron, center]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuroclysis
pleuroclysis (ploor-ok′li-sis)
Washing out of the pleural cavity. [pleuro- + G. klysis, a washing out]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurodesis
pleurodesis (ploor-od′e-sis)
The creation of a fibrous adhesion between the visceral and parietal layers of the pleura, thus obliterating the pleural cavity; it is performed surgically by abrading the pleura or by inserting a sterile irritant into the pleural space, and applied as treatment in cases of malignant pleural effusion, recurrent spontaneous pneumothorax, and chylothorax. [pleuro- + G. desis, a binding together]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurodynia
pleurodynia (ploor-o-din′e-a)
1. Pleuritic pain in the chest. 2. A painful affection of the tendinous attachments of the thoracic muscles, usually of one side only. SYN: costalgia. [pleuro- + G. odyne, pain]
epidemic p. an acute infectious disease usually occurring in epidemic form, characterized by paroxysms of pain, usually in the chest, and associated with strains of Enterovirus coxsackievirus type B. SYN: benign dry pleurisy, Bornholm disease, Daae disease, devil grip, diaphragmatic pleurisy, epidemic benign dry pleurisy, epidemic diaphragmatic pleurisy, epidemic myalgia, epidemic myositis, myositis epidemica acuta, epidemic transient diaphragmatic spasm, Sylvest disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurogenic
pleurogenic (ploor-o-jen′ik)
Of pleural origin; beginning in the pleura. SYN: pleurogenous (1) . [pleuro- + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurogenous
pleurogenous (ploor-oj′e-nus)
1. SYN: pleurogenic. 2. In fungi, denoting spores or conidia developed on the sides of a conidiophore or hypha.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurography
pleurography (ploor-og′ra-fe)
Radiography of the pleural cavity after injecting contrast medium. [pleuro- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurohepatitis
pleurohepatitis (ploor′o-hep-a-ti′tis)
Hepatitis with extension of the inflammation to the neighboring portion of the pleura. [pleuro- + G. hepar, liver, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurolith
pleurolith (ploor′o-lith)
A concretion in the pleural cavity. SYN: pleural calculus. [pleuro- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurolysis
pleurolysis (ploor-ol′i-sis)
Locating pleural adhesions by the aid of an endoscope and then dividing them with the electric cautery. [pleuro- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuropericardial
pleuropericardial (ploor′o-per-i-kar′de-al)
Relating to both pleura and pericardium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuropericarditis
pleuropericarditis (ploor′o-per-i-kar-di′tis)
Combined inflammation of the pericardium and of the pleura. [pleuro- + pericardium + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuroperitoneal
pleuroperitoneal (ploor′o-per-i-to-ne′al)
Relating to both pleura and peritoneum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuropneumonectomy
pleuropneumonectomy
Surgical resection of an entire lung along with the parietal pleura; formerly used mainly for destroyed lung due to tuberculosis; currently, a method of treating malignant mesothelioma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuropulmonary
pleuropulmonary (ploor-o-pul′mo-ner-e)
Relating to the pleura and the lungs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleuroscopy
pleuroscopy (ploor-os′ko-pe)
SYN: thoracoscopy. [pleuro- + G. skopeo, to inspect]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurotomy
pleurotomy (ploo-rot′o-me)
SYN: thoracotomy. [pleuro- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurotyphoid
pleurotyphoid (plur-o-ti′foyd)
Typhoid fever in which the early stage is masked by the physical signs of pleurisy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleurovisceral
pleurovisceral (ploor′o-vis′er-al)
SYN: visceropleural.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PLEVA
PLEVA
Acronym for pityriasis lichenoides et varioliformis acuta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexal
plexal (plek′sal)
Relating to a plexus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexectomy
plexectomy (plek-sek′to-me)
Surgical excision of a plexus. [plexus + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexiform
plexiform (plek′si-form)
Weblike, or resembling or forming a plexus. [plexus + L. forma, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pleximeter
pleximeter (plek-sim′i-ter)
SYN: plessimeter. [G. plexis, stroke]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexitis
plexitis (plek-si′tis)
Inflammation of a plexus.
brachial p. SYN: neuralgic amyotrophy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexogenic
plexogenic (plek′so-jen-ik)
Giving rise to weblike or plexiform structures. [plexus + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexometer
plexometer (plek-som′e-ter)
SYN: plessimeter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexopathy
plexopathy (pleks-op′a-the)
Disorder involving one of the major peripheral neural plexuses: cervical, brachial, or lumbosacral. [plexus + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexor
plexor (plek′ser)
SYN: plessor. [G. plexis, a stroke]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plexus
plexus, pl .plexusplexuses (plek′sus, -sus-ez) [TA]
A network or interjoining of nerves and blood vessels or of lymphatic vessels. [L. a braid]
abdominal aortic (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p. surrounding the abdominal aorta, directly continuous with the thoracic aortic p. superiorly and continuing inferiorly to the bifurcation of the aorta as the superior hypogastric p.. SYN: p. nervosus aorticus abdominalis [TA] .
acromial p. SYN: acromial anastomosis of the thoracoacromial artery.
p. annularis SYN: anular p..
anterior coronary periarterial p. the part of the cardiac p. that accompanies the coronary arteries on the anterior aspect of the heart.
anular p. a nerve p. near the corneoscleral junction from which myelinated and unmyelinated nerves pass to the cornea. SYN: p. annularis.
aortic lymphatic p. a p. of lymph nodes and connecting vessels lying along the lower portion of the abdominal aorta. SYN: p. aorticus.
p. aorticus SYN: aortic lymphatic p..
areolar venous p. [TA] a venous p. in the areola surrounding the nipple, formed by the mammary veins, and sending its blood to the lateral thoracic vein; erectile tissue of the areola of the nipple. SYN: p. venosus areolaris [TA] , circulus venosus halleri, Haller circle (2) , vascular circle (2) , venous circle of mammary gland.
p. arteriae choroideae SYN: periarterial p. of choroid artery.
arterial p. [TA] a vascular network formed by anastomoses between minute arteries just before they become capillaries. SYN: rete arteriosum [TA] , arteriolar network.
articular vascular p. [TA] a vascular rete in the neighborhood of a joint, where such arrangements are common, enabling a collateral circulation by which blood will be supplied distal to the joint regardless of compromises resulting from joint position. SYN: rete vasculosum articulare [TA] , articular network, articular vascular circle, articular vascular network, circulus articularis vasculosus.
ascending pharyngeal p. SYN: periarterial p. of ascending pharyngeal artery.
Auerbach p. SYN: myenteric (nervous) p..
autonomic plexuses [TA] plexuses of nerves in relation to blood vessels and viscera, the component fibers of which are sympathetic, parasympathetic, and sensory. SYN: p. viscerales.
p. autonomicus brachialis [TA] SYN: brachial autonomic p..
axillary p. SYN: axillary lymphatic p..
axillary lymphatic p. a lymphatic p. formed of the lymph nodes, with their afferent and efferent vessels, in the axilla. SYN: axillary p., p. lymphaticus axillaris.
basilar venous p. [TA] a venous p. on the clivus, connected with the cavernous and petrosal sinuses and the internal vertebral (epidural) venous p.. SYN: p. venosus basilaris [TA] , basilar sinus.
Batson p. SYN: vertebral venous system.
brachial p. [TA] major nerve p. formed of the ventral primary rami of the fifth cervical to first thoracic spinal nerves for innervation of the upper limb. The ventral primary rami entering into formation of the p. constitute the roots of the p.; the roots are located in the posterior triangle of the neck, converging to emerge from the scalenus anterior and medius muscles. As they emerge from the scalene hiatus, the C5 and C6 roots combine to form the superior trunk, C7 remains alone as the middle trunk, and the C8 and T1 roots combine to form the inferior trunk of the p.. The trunks pass beneath the clavicle, passing from the neck into the axilla through the cervicoaxillary canal. As they cross the first rib, all three trunks divide into anterior and posterior divisions of the p.. Nerve fibers contained within anterior divisions are destined for the anterior aspect of the limb; those contained within the posterior divisions are destined for the posterior aspect of the limb. Within the axilla, the anterior divisions of the superior and middle trunks merge to form the lateral cord of the p.; the anterior division of the inferior trunk becomes the medial cord of the p., and the posterior divisions of all three trunks become the posterior cord, the cords being named for their position in relation to the axillary artery, to which they run parallel and which they surround. The cords of the brachial p. give rise to most of the named peripheral nerves that are the products of the p. formation. The major nerves of the lateral cord are the musculocutaneous nerve and the lateral root of the median nerve. The medial cord gives rise to the ulnar and medial root of the median nerve. The lateral and medial roots of the median nerve merge to form the medial nerve. The posterior cord of the p. gives rise to the radial and axillary nerves. SYN: p. brachialis [TA] .
brachial autonomic p. [TA] periarterial automic p. of the brachial artery. SYN: p. autonomicus brachialis [TA] .
p. brachialis [TA] SYN: brachial p..
cardiac (nervous) p. [TA] a wide-meshed network formed by anastomosing cardiopulmonary and splanchnic nerves conveying afferent and autonomic nerve fibers (sympathetic and parasympathetic), surrounding the arch of the aorta, the pulmonary artery, and continuing to the atria, ventricles, and coronary vessels. SYN: p. nervosus cardiacus [TA] .
p. cardiacus profundus SYN: deep cardiac p..
p. caroticus internus SYN: internal carotid venous p..
cavernous p. of clitoris SYN: cavernous nerves of clitoris, under nerve.
cavernous nervous p. [TA] the portion of the internal carotid p. in the cavernous sinus. SYN: p. nervosus cavernosus [TA] , intracavernous p., Walther p..
cavernous p. of penis SYN: cavernous nerves of penis, under nerve.
cavernous (vascular) p. of conchae [TA] erectile tissue in the mucous membrane covering the conchae of the nasal cavity. SYN: p. vascularis cavernosus conchae [TA] , corpus cavernosum conchae.
celiac p. a network related to the celiac trunk. See celiac (nervous) p., celiac (lymphatic) p..
celiac (lymphatic) p. a network formed of the efferent and afferent lymphatic vessels of the celiac lymph nodes and related to the celiac trunk; the afferent lymphatic vessels bring lymph primarily from structures served by the celiac artery (stomach, duodenum, pancreas, and visceral aspect of the liver); the efferent vessels drain into the cisterna chyli/thoracic duct via the intestinal lymph trunks.
celiac (nervous) p. [TA] the most substantial, superior portion of the abdominal aortic p. lying anterior to the aorta at the level of origin of the celiac trunk (vertebral level T-12); the celiac ganglia lie within the p.; it is formed by contributions from the greater splanchnic and vagus (especially the posterior or right vagus) nerves and communicating branches to and from the superior mesenteric and renal plexuses and ganglia; most sympathetic, parasympathetic and visceral afferent fibers serving the abdominal viscera pass through this p.. SYN: p. coeliacus [TA] , p. nervosus celiacus [TA] , solar p..
cervical p. formed by loops joining the adjacent ventral primary rami of the first four cervical nerves and receiving gray communicating rami from the superior cervical ganglion; it lies deep to the sternocleidomastoid muscle and sends out numerous cutaneous, muscular, and communicating rami. SYN: p. cervicalis.
p. cervicalis SYN: cervical p..
choroid p. [TA] a vascular proliferation or fringe of the tela choroidea in the third, fourth, and lateral cerebral ventricles; it secretes cerebrospinal fluid, thereby regulating to some degree the intraventricular pressure. SYN: p. choroideus [TA] , tela vasculosa.
p. choroideus [TA] SYN: choroid p..
p. choroideus ventriculi lateralis [TA] SYN: choroid p. of lateral ventricle.
p. choroideus ventriculi quarti [TA] SYN: choroid p. of fourth ventricle.
p. choroideus ventriculi tertii [TA] SYN: choroid p. of third ventricle.
choroid p. of fourth ventricle [TA] one of two vascular fringes of pia mater projecting on either side from the lower part of the roof of the fourth cerebral ventricle. SYN: p. choroideus ventriculi quarti [TA] .
choroid p. of lateral ventricle [TA] the vascular fringe that projects from the choroidal fissure into each lateral ventricle. SYN: p. choroideus ventriculi lateralis [TA] .
choroid p. of third ventricle [TA] the double row of vascular projections from the undersurface of the tela choroidea, where it roofs over the third ventricle. SYN: p. choroideus ventriculi tertii [TA] .
ciliary ganglionic p. an autonomic p. lying on the ciliary muscle, derived from the oculomotor, trigeminal, and sympathetic. SYN: p. gangliosus ciliaris.
coccygeal p. [TA] a small p. formed by the fifth sacral and the coccygeal nerves; it gives origin to the anococcygeal nerves. SYN: p. coccygeus [TA] .
p. coccygeus [TA] SYN: coccygeal p..
common carotid p. SYN: common carotid nervous p..
common carotid nervous p. [TA] an autonomic p. accompanying the artery of the same name formed by fibers from the middle cervical ganglion. SYN: p. nervosus caroticus communis [TA] , common carotid p..
p. coronarii cordis SYN: periarterial plexuses of coronary arteries.
coronary p. SYN: periarterial plexuses of coronary arteries.
Cruveilhier p. a nerve p. formed by communication between the dorsal primary rami of the first three cervical nerves; it lies deep to the semispinalis capitis muscle.
deep cardiac p. the deeper part of the cardiac p. inferior to the arch of the aorta. SYN: p. cardiacus profundus.
deferential (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p. on the seminal vesicle and ampulla of the ductus deferens on each side, derived from the inferior hypogastric p.. SYN: p. nervosus deferentialis [TA] , p. of ductus deferens.
p. of ductus deferens SYN: deferential (nervous) p..
enteric (nervous) p. [TA] the autonomic p. in the wall of the intestine; it consists of three parts, submucosal, myenteric, and subserosal; ganglionic cells are scattered through the myenteric and submucosal p.. SYN: p. nervosus entericus [TA] .
esophageal (nervous) p. [TA] one of two nervous plexuses, posterior and anterior on the walls of the esophagus; the first is formed by branches from the right vagus and left recurrent, the second by the anastomosing trunks of the vagus after leaving the pulmonary plexuses; branches supply the mucous and muscular coats of the esophagus. SYN: p. nervosus esophageus [TA] , p. gulae.
Exner p. a p. formed by tangential nerve fibers in the superficial plexiform or molecular layer of the cerebral cortex.
external carotid (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p. formed by the external carotid nerves surrounding the artery of the same name and giving origin to a number of secondary plexuses along the branches of this artery and to branches to the carotid body. SYN: p. nervosus caroticus externus [TA] .
external iliac lymphatic p. a lymphatic p. formed by the lymph nodes along the external iliac artery on either side, and their afferent and efferent vessels. SYN: p. lymphaticus iliacus externus.
external maxillary p. SYN: periarterial p. of facial artery.
facial p. SYN: periarterial p. of facial artery.
femoral (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p. surrounding the femoral artery, derived from the iliac p.. SYN: p. nervosus femoralis [TA] .
p. gangliosus ciliaris SYN: ciliary ganglionic p..
gastric plexuses of autonomic system SYN: gastric nervous plexuses.
p. gastrici systematis autonomici SYN: gastric nervous plexuses.
gastric nervous plexuses [TA] the plexuses along the greater and lesser curvatures of the stomach derived from the celiac p.; also known as inferior and superior p.. SYN: p. nervorum gastricorum [TA] , gastric plexuses of autonomic system, p. gastrici systematis autonomici.
p. gulae SYN: esophageal (nervous) p..
Haller p. a nervous p. of sympathetic filaments and branches of the external laryngeal nerve on the surface of the inferior constrictor muscle of the pharynx.
Heller p. p. of small arteries in the wall of the intestine.
hemorrhoidal p. SYN: rectal venous p.. SEE ALSO: inferior rectal (nervous) p., middle rectal (nervous) p., superior rectal (nervous) p..
hepatic (nervous) p. [TA] an unpaired autonomic p. lying on the hepatc artery and its branches in the liver. SYN: p. nervosus hepaticus [TA] .
iliac (nervous) p. [TA] the autonomic p. lying on the iliac arteries, derived from the aortic p.. SYN: p. nervosus iliacus [TA] .
inferior dental (nervous) p. [TA] formed by branches of the inferior alveolar nerve interlacing before they supply the teeth; it gives off interior dental branches to the teeth and inferior gingival branches to the gums. SYN: p. nervosus dentalis inferior [TA] .
inferior hemorrhoidal plexuses SYN: inferior rectal (nervous) p..
inferior hypogastric (nervous) p. [TA] one of the bilateral autonomic p. in the pelvis distributed to the pelvic viscera; it receives the hypogastric nerves and the pelvic splanchnic nerves. SYN: p. nervosus hypogastricus inferior [TA] , pelvic (nervous) p.&star, p. nervosus pelvicus&star.
inferior mesenteric (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p., derived from the abdominal aortic p., surrounding the inferior mesenteric artery and sending branches to the descending colon, sigmoid, and rectum. SYN: p. nervosus mesentericus inferior [TA] .
inferior rectal (nervous) p. [TA] the autonomic plexuses along the anus derived from the inferior hypogastric p.. SYN: p. nervosus rectalis inferiores [TA] , inferior hemorrhoidal plexuses.
inferior thyroid p. SYN: periarterial p. of inferior thyroid artery.
inferior vesical venous p. a venous p. in the female corresponding to the prostatic venous p. in the male. SYN: p. venosus vesicalis inferior.
inguinal lymphatic p. a lymphatic p. formed of 10–15 lymph nodes with their connecting vessels lying superficially near the termination of the great saphenous vein and more deeply along the femoral artery and vein. See superficial inguinal lymph nodes, under lymph node. SYN: p. lymphaticus inguinalis.
intermesenteric (nervous) p. [TA] the part of the abdominal aortic p. lying between the superior and inferior mesenteric plexuses. SYN: p. nervosus intermesentericus [TA] .
internal carotid (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic nervous p. surrounding the internal carotid artery in the carotid canal and cavernous sinus, and sending branches to the tympanic p., sphenopalatine ganglion, abducens and oculomotor nerves, the cerebral vessels, and the ciliary ganglion. SYN: p. nervosus arteriae carotidis internae.
internal carotid venous p. a venous network around the internal carotid artery in the carotid canal of the temporal bone, connecting with the cavernous sinus and internal jugular vein. SYN: p. caroticus internus, p. venosus caroticus internus.
internal mammary p. SYN: periarterial p. of internal thoracic artery.
internal maxillary p. SYN: periarterial p. of maxillary artery.
internal thoracic p. SYN: periarterial p. of internal thoracic artery.
internal thoracic lymphatic p. a lymphatic p., including the parasternal; (internal thoracic) lymph nodes, with their vessels, situated along the course of the internal thoracic veins. SYN: mammary p., p. mammarius.
intracavernous p. SYN: cavernous nervous p..
p. intraparotideus nervi facialis SYN: parotid p. of facial nerve.
intraparotid p. of facial nerve SYN: parotid p. of facial nerve.
ischiadic p. SYN: sacral p..
Jacobson p. SYN: tympanic (nervous) p..
Jacques p. a nerve p. within the muscular coat of the uterine (fallopian) tube.
jugular lymphatic p. a lymphatic p. that includes the deep cervical group of lymph nodes, with their afferent and efferent vessels, extending along the internal jugular vein (carotid sheath). SYN: p. lymphaticus jugularis.
Leber p. a small venous p. in the eye between the venous sinuses of the sclera (of Schlemm) and the spaces of the iridocorneal angle (of Fontana).
lingual p. SYN: periarterial p. of lingual artery.
lumbar lymphatic p. a lymphatic p. formed of about 20 lymph nodes and connecting vessels situated along the lower portion of the aorta and the common iliac vessels. SYN: p. lymphaticus lumbalis.
lumbar (nervous) p. a nervous p., formed by the ventral rami of the first four lumbar nerves; it lies in the substance of the psoas muscle. SYN: p. nervorum lumbalium.
lumbosacral (nervous) p. [TA] formed by the union of the anterior rami of the lumbar and sacral nerves; it is divided into lumbar and sacral plexuses. SYN: p. nervosus lumbosacralis [TA] .
lymphatic p. a p. of lymphatic capillaries, usually without valves, that opens into one or more larger lymphatic vessels. SYN: p. lymphaticus.
p. lymphaticus SYN: lymphatic p..
p. lymphaticus axillaris SYN: axillary lymphatic p..
p. lymphaticus iliacus externus SYN: external iliac lymphatic p..
p. lymphaticus inguinalis SYN: inguinal lymphatic p..
p. lymphaticus jugularis SYN: jugular lymphatic p..
p. lymphaticus lumbalis SYN: lumbar lymphatic p..
p. lymphaticus sacralis medius SYN: middle sacral lymphatic p..
p. mammarius SYN: internal thoracic lymphatic p..
p. mammarius internus SYN: periarterial p. of internal thoracic artery.
mammary p. SYN: internal thoracic lymphatic p..
p. maxillaris externus SYN: periarterial p. of facial artery.
p. maxillaris internus SYN: periarterial p. of maxillary artery.
maxillary p. SYN: periarterial p. of maxillary artery.
Meissner p. SYN: submucosal (nervous) p..
meningeal p. a nerve p. on the cerebral meninges, derived from the external carotid p.. SYN: p. meningeus.
p. meningeus SYN: meningeal p..
middle hemorrhoidal plexuses SYN: middle rectal (nervous) p..
middle rectal (nervous) p. [TA] the autonomic plexuses along the rectum derived from the inferior hypogastric p.. SYN: middle hemorrhoidal plexuses, p. nervosus rectalis medius.
middle sacral lymphatic p. a lymphatic p. formed of lymph nodes and connecting vessels situated chiefly in the mesorectum, anterior and inferior to the sacral promontory. SYN: p. lymphaticus sacralis medius.
myenteric (nervous) p. [TA] a p. of unmyelinated fibers and postganglionic autonomic cell bodies lying in the muscular coat of the esophagus, stomach, and intestines; it communicates with the subserous and submucous plexuses, all subdivisions of the enteric p.. SYN: p. (nervosus) myentericus [TA] , Auerbach p..
nerve p. [TA] a p. formed by the interlacing of nerves or nerve fibers by means of numerous communicating branches or fibers. SYN: p. nervosus [TA] .
p. nervorum gastricorum [TA] SYN: gastric nervous plexuses.
p. nervorum lumbalium SYN: lumbar (nervous) p..
p. nervorum spinalium [TA] SYN: spinal nerve p..
p. nervosus [TA] SYN: nerve p..
p. nervosus aorticus abdominalis [TA] SYN: abdominal aortic (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) aorticus thoracicus [TA] SYN: thoracic aortic (nervous) p..
p. nervosus arteriae carotidis internae SYN: internal carotid (nervous) p..
p. nervosus cardiacus [TA] SYN: cardiac (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) cardiacus superficialis [TA] SYN: superficial cardiac (nervous) p..
p. nervosus caroticus communis [TA] SYN: common carotid nervous p..
p. nervosus caroticus externus [TA] SYN: external carotid (nervous) p..
p. nervosus cavernosus [TA] SYN: cavernous nervous p..
p. nervosus celiacus [TA] SYN: celiac (nervous) p..
p. nervosus cervicalis posterior [TA] SYN: posterior cervical (nervous) p..
p. nervosus deferentialis [TA] SYN: deferential (nervous) p..
p. nervosus dentalis inferior [TA] SYN: inferior dental (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) dentalis superior [TA] SYN: superior dental (nervous) p..
p. nervosus entericus [TA] SYN: enteric (nervous) p..
p. nervosus esophageus [TA] SYN: esophageal (nervous) p..
p. nervosus femoralis [TA] SYN: femoral (nervous) p..
p. nervosus hepaticus [TA] SYN: hepatic (nervous) p..
p. nervosus hypogastricus inferior [TA] SYN: inferior hypogastric (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) hypogastricus superior [TA] SYN: superior hypogastric (nervous) p..
p. nervosus iliacus [TA] SYN: iliac (nervous) p..
p. nervosus intermesentericus [TA] SYN: intermesenteric (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) lienalis splenic (nervous) p..
p. nervosus lumbosacralis [TA] SYN: lumbosacral (nervous) p..
p. nervosus mesentericus inferior [TA] SYN: inferior mesenteric (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) mesentericus superior [TA] SYN: superior mesenteric (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) myentericus [TA] SYN: myenteric (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) ovaricus [TA] SYN: ovarian (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) pancreaticus [TA] SYN: pancreatic (nervous) p..
p. nervosus pelvicus inferior hypogastric (nervous) p..
p. nervosus pharyngeus [TA] SYN: pharyngeal (nervous) p..
p. nervosus prostaticus [TA] SYN: prostatic (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) pulmonalis [TA] SYN: pulmonary (nervous) p..
p. nervosus rectalis inferiores [TA] SYN: inferior rectal (nervous) p..
p. nervosus rectalis medius SYN: middle rectal (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) rectalis superior [TA] SYN: superior rectal (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) renalis [TA] SYN: renal (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) splenicus [TA] SYN: splenic (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) submucosus [TA] SYN: submucosal (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) subserosus [TA] SYN: subserous (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) suprarenalis [TA] SYN: suprarenal (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) tympanicus [TA] SYN: tympanic (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) uretericus [TA] SYN: ureteric (nervous) p..
p. (nervosus) uterovaginalis [TA] SYN: uterovaginal (nervous) p..
p. vesicalis [TA] SYN: vesical (nervous) p..
p. viscerales SYN: autonomic plexuses.
occipital p. SYN: periarterial p. of occipital artery.
ovarian (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p. derived from the aortic p. and accompanying the ovarian artery to the ovary, broad ligament, and uterine tube. SYN: p. (nervosus) ovaricus [TA] .
pampiniform venous p. a p. formed, in the male, by veins from the testicle and epididymis, consisting of 8 or 10 veins lying in front of the ductus deferens and forming part of the spermatic cord; in the female the ovarian veins form this p. between the layers of the broad ligament; in the male it is part of the thermoregulatory system of the testis, helping to keep the testis at a constant temperature slightly lower than the other body temperature. SYN: p. venosus pampiniformis [TA] .
pancreatic (nervous) p. [TA] the autonomic p. that accompanies the pancreatic arteries. SYN: p. (nervosus) pancreaticus [TA] .
parotid p. of facial nerve [TA] the diverging branches of the facial nerve passing through the substance of the parotid gland, connected by numerous looped anastomoses. SYN: intraparotid p. of facial nerve, pes anserinus (1) , p. intraparotideus nervi facialis.
pelvic (nervous) p. inferior hypogastric (nervous) p..
periarterial p. [TA] an autonomic p. that accompanies an artery, surrounding it in a network of autonomic nerve fibers. SYN: p. periarterialis [TA] .
periarterial p. of anterior cerebral artery an autonomic p. accompanying the anterior cerebral artery, derived from the internal carotid p.. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae cerebri anterioris.
periarterial p. of ascending pharyngeal artery an autonomic p. on the ascending pharyngeal artery, formed of fibers from the superior cervical ganglion. SYN: ascending pharyngeal p., p. periarterialis arteriae pharyngeae ascendentis.
periarterial p. of choroid artery an autonomic p. accompanying the artery of the same name, derived from the internal carotid p.. SYN: p. arteriae choroideae, p. periarterialis arteriae choroideae.
periarterial plexuses of coronary arteries the continuation of the cardiac p. onto the coronary arteries. SYN: coronary p., p. coronarii cordis.
periarterial p. of facial artery an autonomic p. on the facial artery derived from the external carotid p.; it sends a branch to the submandibular ganglion. SYN: external maxillary p., facial p., p. maxillaris externus, p. periarterialis arteriae facialis.
periarterial p. of inferior phrenic artery an autonomic p. surrounding the inferior phrenic artery. SYN: phrenic p., p. phrenicus, p. periarterialis arteriae phrenicae inferioris.
periarterial p. of inferior thyroid artery an autonomic p. on the inferior thyroid artery derived from the subclavian p.. SYN: inferior thyroid p., p. thyroideus inferior.
periarterial p. of internal thoracic artery an autonomic p. on the internal thoracic artery derived from the subclavian p.. SYN: internal mammary p., internal thoracic p., p. mammarius internus, p. periarterialis arteriae thoracicae internae.
p. periarterialis [TA] SYN: periarterial p..
p. periarterialis arteriae auricularis posterioris SYN: periarterial p. of posterior auricular artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae cerebri anterioris SYN: periarterial p. of anterior cerebral artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae cerebri mediae SYN: periarterial p. of middle cerebral artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae choroideae SYN: periarterial p. of choroid artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae facialis SYN: periarterial p. of facial artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae lingualis SYN: periarterial p. of lingual artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae maxillaris SYN: periarterial p. of maxillary artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae occipitalis SYN: periarterial p. of occipital artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae ophthalmicae SYN: periarterial p. of ophthalmic artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae pharyngeae ascendentis SYN: periarterial p. of ascending pharyngeal artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae phrenicae inferioris SYN: periarterial p. of inferior phrenic artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae popliteae SYN: periarterial p. of popliteal artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae subclaviae [TA] SYN: periarterial p. of subclavian artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae temporalis superficialis SYN: periarterial p. of superficial temporal artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae testicularis SYN: periarterial p. of testicular artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae thoracicae internae SYN: periarterial p. of internal thoracic artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae thyroideae superioris SYN: periarterial p. of superior thyroid artery.
p. periarterialis arteriae vertebralis SYN: periarterial p. of vertebral artery.
periarterial p. of lingual artery an autonomic p. on the lingual artery, derived from the external carotid p.. SYN: lingual p., p. periarterialis arteriae lingualis.
periarterial p. of maxillary artery an autonomic p. on the maxillary artery derived from the external carotid p.. SYN: internal maxillary p., maxillary p., p. maxillaris internus, p. periarterialis arteriae maxillaris.
periarterial p. of middle cerebral artery an autonomic p. accompanying the middle cerebral artery, derived from the internal carotid p.. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae cerebri mediae.
periarterial p. of occipital artery an autonomic p. on the occipital artery derived from the external carotid p.. SYN: occipital p., p. periarterialis arteriae occipitalis.
periarterial p. of ophthalmic artery an autonomic p., entering the orbit in company with the ophthalmic artery, derived from the internal carotid p.. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae ophthalmicae.
periarterial p. of popliteal artery a nerve p. surrounding the popliteal artery, derived from the femoral p.. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae popliteae, popliteal p., p. popliteus.
periarterial p. of posterior auricular artery an autonomic p. on the posterior auricular artery, derived from the external carotid p.. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae auricularis posterioris, posterior auricular p..
periarterial p. of subclavian artery [TA] the autonomic p. accompanying the artery of this name, formed by fibers from the stellate ganglion, and giving off secondary plexuses along the branches of the subclavian artery. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae subclaviae [TA] , subclavian p..
periarterial p. of superficial temporal artery an autonomic p. of nerves on the artery of this name, derived from the external carotid p.. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae temporalis superficialis, superficial temporal p..
periarterial p. of superior thyroid artery an autonomic p. on the superior thyroid artery, derived from the external carotid p.. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae thyroideae superioris, superior thyroid p..
periarterial p. of testicular artery the autonomic p. derived from the aortic p. and accompanying the testicular artery. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae testicularis, spermatic p., testicular p..
periarterial p. of thyroid artery an autonomic p. on the thyroid artery, derived from the subclavian p..
periarterial p. of vertebral artery p. of autonomic nerves on the vertebral artery, derives from the subclavian p.. SYN: p. periarterialis arteriae vertebralis, p. vertebralis, vertebral p..
pharyngeal (nervous) p. 1. the p. of nerves, including branches of the glossopharyngeal, vagus, and accessory nerves (cranial root), that lies along the posterior wall of the pharynx; 2. [TA] a venous p. on the posteriolateral walls of the pharynx, emptying through the pharyngeal veins into the internal jugular. SYN: p. nervosus pharyngeus [TA] .
phrenic p., p. phrenicus SYN: periarterial p. of inferior phrenic artery.
popliteal p., p. popliteus SYN: periarterial p. of popliteal artery.
posterior auricular p. SYN: periarterial p. of posterior auricular artery.
posterior cervical (nervous) p. [TA] not traditionally described with the major nerve plexuses, all of which are formed by ventral rami, this refers to the dorsal rami of the upper cervical spinal nerves and the relatively small communicating branches that extend between them. SYN: p. nervosus cervicalis posterior [TA] .
posterior coronary p. the portion of the cardiac p. that accompanies branches of the coronary arteries on the posteroinferior surface of the heart.
prostatic (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p. of nerves intimately associated with the capsule of the prostate, derived from the inferior hypogastric p., and giving rise to the cavernous nerves to the erectile tissue of the penis; surgical injury of this p. often results in impotence. SYN: p. nervosus prostaticus [TA] .
prostaticovesical venous p. a venous p. that includes the prostatic venous p. around the prostate gland and that of the neck of the bladder; it communicates with the vesical and pudendal plexuses, receives the deep dorsal vein of the penis, and empties, by one or more efferent vessels, into the internal iliac (hypogastric) vein; it corresponds to the inferior vesical p. in the female. SYN: p. venosus prostaticovesicalis.
prostatic venous p. [TA] a venous p., arising chiefly from the dorsal vein of the penis, situated below the base of the bladder at the sides of the prostate. SEE ALSO: prostaticovesical venous p.. SYN: p. venosus prostaticus [TA] , p. pudendalis, Santorini labyrinth.
pterygoid venous p. [TA] a venous p. occupying the infratemporal fossa receiving veins accompanying the branches of the maxillary artery, and terminating posteriorly in the maxillary vein; anteriorly the pterygoid p. drains via the deep facial vein into the facial vein. SYN: p. venosus pterygoideus.
p. pudendalis SYN: prostatic venous p..
p. pudendus nervosus SYN: pudendal nerve.
pulmonary (nervous) p. [TA] one of two autonomic plexuses, anterior and posterior, at the hilus of each lung, formed by cardiopulmonary splanchnic nerves of the sympathetic trunk and bronchial branches of the vagus nerve; from them various branches accompany the bronchi and arteries into the lung. SYN: p. (nervosus) pulmonalis [TA] .
Quénu hemorrhoidal p. lymphatic plexuses in the skin about the anus.
Ranvier p. a subbasal stroma p. of the cornea. See stroma p..
rectal plexuses inferior rectal (nervous) p., middle rectal (nervous) p., superior rectal (nervous) p..
rectal venous p. [TA] a venous p. resting upon the posterior and lateral walls of the rectum; it drains into the superior rectal vein to the portal, the middle rectal to the internal iliac, and the inferior rectal to the internal pudendal. SYN: p. venosus rectalis [TA] , hemorrhoidal p..
Remak p. SYN: submucosal (nervous) p..
renal (nervous) p. [TA] the autonomic p. surrounding the renal artery and extending with it into the substance of the kidney. SYN: p. (nervosus) renalis [TA] .
sacral p. [TA] p. formed by the fourth and fifth lumbar (lumbosacral trunk) and first, second, and third sacral nerves; it lies on the inner surface of the posterior wall of the pelvis usually embedded in the piriformis muscle; its nerves supply the lower limbs, its major product being the sciatic nerve. SYN: p. sacralis [TA] , ischiadic p., sciatic p..
p. sacralis [TA] SYN: sacral p..
sacral venous p. a venous p. on the pelvic surface of the sacrum, formed by tributaries to the lateral sacral veins. SYN: p. venosus sacralis.
Santorini p. venous p. on ventral and lateral prostatic surfaces.
Sappey p. a network of lymphatics in the areola of the nipple.
sciatic p. SYN: sacral p..
solar p. SYN: celiac (nervous) p..
spermatic p. SYN: periarterial p. of testicular artery.
spinal nerve p. [TA] an intermingling of fiber fascicles from adjacent spinal nerves to form a network; the major plexuses are the cervical, brachial, and lumbosacral. SYN: p. nervorum spinalium [TA] , p. of spinal nerves [TA] .
p. of spinal nerves [TA] SYN: spinal nerve p..
splenic (nervous) p. [TA] the p. of autonomic nerves along the splenic artery. SYN: p. (nervosus) splenicus [TA] , p. (nervosus) lienalis&star.
Stensen p. the venous network surrounding the parotid (Stensen) duct.
stroma p. a p. of nerves in the parenchyma of the cornea consisting of the primary or deep p., in the substance of the cornea, and the subbasal or superficial p. just beneath the anterior limiting membrane.
subclavian p. SYN: periarterial p. of subclavian artery.
submucosal (nervous) p. [TA] a gangliated p. of unmyelinated nerve fibers, derived chiefly from the superior mesenteric p., ramifying in the intestinal submucosa. SYN: p. (nervosus) submucosus [TA] , Meissner p., Remak p..
suboccipital venous p. [TA] the extensive p. of veins in the suboccipital region. SYN: p. venosus suboccipitalis [TA] .
subserous (nervous) p. [TA] the subserous part of the enteric p. of autonomic nerves. SYN: p. (nervosus) subserosus [TA] .
superficial cardiac (nervous) p. [TA] the superficial and smaller subdivision of the cardiac p., formed by the left superior cardiac nerves from the left vagus and cervical sympathetic trunk; it is found beneath the aortic arch, between the arch and the bifurcation of the pulmonary trunk. SYN: p. (nervosus) cardiacus superficialis [TA] .
superficial temporal p. SYN: periarterial p. of superficial temporal artery.
superior dental (nervous) p. [TA] formed by branches of the infraorbital nerve, it gives off superior dental branches to the upper and superior gingival branches to the gums. SYN: p. (nervosus) dentalis superior [TA] .
superior hemorrhoidal p. SYN: superior rectal (nervous) p..
superior hypogastric (nervous) p. [TA] the continuation of the aortic p. inferior to the aortic bifurcation across the fifth lumbar vertebra into the pelvis where it divides into two hypogastric nerves at the sides of the rectum; these join the pelvic splanchnic nerves to form the inferior hypogastric plexuses supplying pelvic viscera. SYN: p. (nervosus) hypogastricus superior [TA] , nervus presacralis&star, presacral nerve&star, Latarget nerve (1) .
superior mesenteric (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p., a continuation of the abdominal aortic p., sending nerves to the intestines and forming with the vagus the subserous, myenteric, and submucous plexuses; this periarterial p. is so dense that it results in the appearance of a characteristic perivascular “collar” distinguishing the superior mesenteric artery from the superior mesenteric vein in several imaging modalities such as with ultrasound. SYN: p. (nervosus) mesentericus superior [TA] .
superior rectal (nervous) p. [TA] the autonomic p. derived as a continuation of the inferior mesenteric p. that accompanies the superior rectal artery. SYN: p. (nervosus) rectalis superior [TA] , superior hemorrhoidal p..
superior thyroid p. SYN: periarterial p. of superior thyroid artery.
suprarenal (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p. formed mainly by branches from the celiac ganglion, lying at the hilus of the suprarenal gland. SYN: p. (nervosus) suprarenalis [TA] .
sympathetic plexuses [TA] autonomic plexuses, in which postsynaptic sympathetic nerve fibers are predominant.
testicular p. SYN: periarterial p. of testicular artery.
thoracic aortic (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p. surrounding the thoracic aorta and passing with it through the aortic opening in the diaphragm to become continuous with the abdominal aortic p.. SYN: p. (nervosus) aorticus thoracicus [TA] .
p. thyroideus inferior SYN: periarterial p. of inferior thyroid artery.
tympanic (nervous) p. [TA] a p. on the promontory of the labyrinthine wall of the tympanic cavity, formed by the tympanic nerve, an anastomotic branch of the facial, and sympathetic branches from the internal carotid p.; it supplies the mucosa of the middle ear, mastoid cells, and auditory (eustachian) tube and gives off the lesser superficial petrosal nerve to the otic ganglion. SYN: p. (nervosus) tympanicus [TA] , Jacobson p..
unpaired thyroid venous p. [TA] a venous p. in front of the lower portion of the trachea formed by anastomoses between the inferior laryngeal veins and veins emerging from the caudal border of the thyroid; it terminates in the unpaired inferior thyroid vein. SYN: p. venosus thyroideus impar.
ureteric (nervous) p. [TA] the autonomic p. derived from the celiac p. that accompanies the ureter. SYN: p. (nervosus) uretericus [TA] .
uterine venous p. [TA] the plexiform veins that lie along the sides of the uterus in the broad ligament. SYN: p. venosus uterinus [TA] .
uterovaginal (nervous) p. [TA] a gangliated autonomic p. on each side of the cervix of the uterus, derived from the inferior hypogastric p.. SYN: p. (nervosus) uterovaginalis [TA] , Frankenhäuser ganglion, Lee ganglion.
vaginal venous p. [TA] the p. of veins that surrounds the vagina. SYN: p. venosus vaginalis [TA] .
vascular p. [TA] a vascular network formed by frequent anastomoses between the blood vessels (arteries or veins) of a part. SYN: p. vasculosus [TA] .
p. vascularis cavernosus conchae [TA] SYN: cavernous (vascular) p. of conchae.
p. vasculosus [TA] SYN: vascular p..
p. venosus [TA] SYN: venous p..
p. venosus areolaris [TA] SYN: areolar venous p..
p. venosus basilaris [TA] SYN: basilar venous p..
p. venosus canalis hypoglossi [TA] SYN: venous p. of canal of hypoglossal nerve.
p. venosus caroticus internus SYN: internal carotid venous p..
p. venosus foraminis ovalis [TA] SYN: venous p. of foramen ovale.
p. venosus pampiniformis [TA] SYN: pampiniform venous p..
p. venosus prostaticovesicalis SYN: prostaticovesical venous p..
p. venosus prostaticus [TA] SYN: prostatic venous p..
p. venosus pterygoideus SYN: pterygoid venous p..
p. venosus rectalis [TA] SYN: rectal venous p..
p. venosus sacralis SYN: sacral venous p..
p. venosus suboccipitalis [TA] SYN: suboccipital venous p..
p. venosus thyroideus impar SYN: unpaired thyroid venous p..
p. venosus uterinus [TA] SYN: uterine venous p..
p. venosus vaginalis [TA] SYN: vaginal venous p..
p. venosus vertebralis SYN: vertebral venous system.
p. venosus vesicalis [TA] SYN: vesicular venous p..
p. venosus vesicalis inferior SYN: inferior vesical venous p..
venous p. [TA] a vascular network formed by numerous anastomoses between veins. SYN: p. venosus [TA] .
venous p. of bladder SYN: vesicular venous p..
venous p. of canal of hypoglossal nerve [TA] a small venous network around the hypoglossal nerve, connecting with the occipital sinus, inferior petrosal sinus, and internal jugular vein. SYN: p. venosus canalis hypoglossi [TA] , circellus venosus hypoglossi, rete canalis hypoglossi.
venous p. of foramen ovale [TA] a venous network around the mandibular nerve connecting the cavernous sinus and the pterygoid p.. SYN: p. venosus foraminis ovalis [TA] , rete foraminis ovalis.
vertebral p. SYN: periarterial p. of vertebral artery.
p. vertebralis SYN: periarterial p. of vertebral artery.
vertebral venous p. SYN: vertebral venous system.
vesical (nervous) p. [TA] an autonomic p. on the bladder, derived from the inferior hypogastric p.. SYN: p. vesicalis [TA] .
vesicular venous p. [TA] a p. of veins around the fundus and sides of the bladder. SYN: p. venosus vesicalis [TA] , venous p. of bladder.
Walther p. SYN: cavernous nervous p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plica
plica, gen. and pl. plicae (pli′ka, pli′se)
[TA] SYN: fold (1) . [Mod. L. a plait or fold]
plicae adiposae pleurae SYN: fatty folds of pleura, under fold.
plicae alares plicae synovialis infrapatellaris SYN: alar folds of intrapatellar synovial fold, under fold.
plicae ampullares tubae uterinae SYN: ampullary folds of uterine tube, under fold.
p. anterior faucium palatoglossal arch.
p. aryepiglottica [TA] SYN: aryepiglottic fold.
p. axillaris SYN: axillary fold.
plicae cecales [TA] SYN: cecal folds, under fold.
p. cecalis vascularis [TA] SYN: vascular fold of the cecum.
p. chordae tympani SYN: fold of chorda tympani.
p. choroidea in the embryo, an infolding of the pia mater from which the choroid plexus develops.
plicae ciliares [TA] SYN: ciliary folds, under fold.
plicae circulares intestini tenuis [TA] SYN: circular folds of small intestine, under fold.
p. duodenalis inferior [TA] SYN: inferior duodenal fold.
p. duodenalis superior [TA] SYN: superior duodenal fold.
p. duodenojejunalis superior duodenal fold.
p. duodenomesocolica inferior duodenal fold.
p. epigastrica SYN: lateral umbilical fold.
plicae epiglotticae SYN: epiglottic folds, under fold.
p. fimbriata faciei inferioris linguae [TA] SYN: fimbriated fold of inferior surface of tongue.
plicae gastricae [TA] SYN: gastric folds, under fold.
plicae gastropancreaticae [TA] SYN: gastropancreatic folds, under fold.
p. glossoepiglottica lateralis [TA] SYN: lateral glossoepiglottic fold.
p. glossoepiglottica mediana [TA] SYN: median glossoepiglottic fold.
p. gubernatrix SYN: genitoinguinal ligament.
p. hypogastrica SYN: medial umbilical fold.
p. ileocecalis [TA] SYN: ileocecal fold.
p. incudis SYN: incudal fold.
p. inguinalis an embryonic mesodermal thickening that joins the caudal end of the urogenital ridge to the anterior abdominal wall; the gubernaculum of the testis develops in it. SYN: inguinal fold.
p. interdigitalis SYN: web of fingers/toes.
p. interureterica [TA] SYN: interureteric crest.
plicae iridis [TA] SYN: folds of iris, under fold.
p. lacrimalis [TA] SYN: lacrimal fold.
p. longitudinalis duodeni [TA] SYN: longitudinal fold of duodenum.
p. lunata SYN: p. semilunaris of conjunctiva.
plicae malleares (anterior et posterior) [TA] SYN: mallear folds, under fold.
p. membranae tympani SYN: mallear folds, under fold.
plicae mucosae vesicae biliaris [TA] SYN: mucosal folds of gallbladder, under fold.
p. nervi laryngei superioris [TA] SYN: fold of superior laryngeal nerve.
p. palatina transversa [TA] SYN: transverse palatine fold.
plicae palmatae canalis cervicis uteri [TA] SYN: palmate folds of cervical canal, under fold.
p. palpebronasalis [TA] SYN: palpebronasal fold.
p. paraduodenalis [TA] SYN: paraduodenal fold.
p. posterior faucium palatopharyngeal arch.
plicae recti SYN: transverse folds of rectum, under fold.
p. rectouterina [TA] SYN: rectouterine fold.
p. rectovaginalis SYN: sacrovaginal fold.
p. salpingopalatina [TA] SYN: salpingopalatine fold.
p. salpingopharyngea [TA] SYN: salpingopharyngeal fold.
plicae semilunares coli [TA] SYN: semilunar folds of colon, under fold.
plicae semilunares of colon SYN: semilunar folds of colon, under fold.
p. semilunaris [TA] SYN: semilunar fold.
p. semilunaris of conjunctiva [TA] 1. [NA] the semilunar fold formed by the palpebral conjunctiva at the medial angle of the eye; 2. a fold of the conjunctival mucous membrane found in many animals; normally partially hidden in the medial canthus of the eye when at rest, it may be extended to cover part or all of the cornea in a winking-like action to clean the cornea, as in birds. SYN: membrana nictitans, nictitating membrane, palpebra III, palpebra tertia, third eyelid. SYN: p. semilunaris conjunctivae [TA] , p. lunata, p. semilunaris of eye, semilunar conjunctival fold.
p. semilunaris conjunctivae [TA] SYN: p. semilunaris of conjunctiva.
p. semilunaris of eye SYN: p. semilunaris of conjunctiva.
p. spiralis ductus cystici [TA] SYN: spiral fold of cystic duct.
p. stapedialis SYN: fold of stapes.
p. sublingualis [TA] SYN: sublingual fold.
p. synovialis SYN: synovial fold.
p. synovialis infrapatellaris [TA] SYN: infrapatellar synovial fold.
p. synovialis patellaris SYN: infrapatellar synovial fold.
plicae transversales recti [TA] SYN: transverse folds of rectum, under fold.
p. triangularis [TA] SYN: triangular fold.
plicae tubariae tubae uterinae [TA] SYN: folds of uterine tubes, under fold.
p. tubopalatina SYN: salpingopalatine fold.
p. umbilicalis lateralis [TA] SYN: lateral umbilical fold.
p. umbilicalis medialis [TA] SYN: medial umbilical fold.
p. urachi SYN: median umbilical fold.
p. ureterica SYN: interureteric crest.
p. uterovesicalis SYN: uterovesical ligament.
p. venae cavae sinistrae [TA] SYN: fold of left vena cava.
p. ventricularis SYN: vestibular fold.
p. vesicalis transversa SYN: transverse vesical fold.
p. vesicouterina SYN: uterovesical ligament.
p. vestibularis [TA] SYN: vestibular fold.
p. vestibuli a fold of mucous membrane forming a ridge on the septum of the nose.
p. villosa one of the ridges of the mucous membrane of the stomach in the region of the pylorus.
p. vocalis [TA] SYN: vocal fold.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plicate
plicate (pli′kat)
Folded; pleated; tucked.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plication
plication (pli-ka′shun, pli-)
A folding or putting together in pleats; specifically, an operation for reducing the size of a hollow viscus by taking folds or tucks in its walls. [L. plico, pp. -atus, to fold]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plicotomy
plicotomy (pli-kot′o-me)
Division of the posterior malleolar fold. [plica + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-ploid -ploid
Multiple in form; its combinations are used both adjectivally and substantively of a (specified) multiple of chromosomes. [G. -plo-, -fold, + -ides, in form; L. -ploïdeus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ploidy
ploidy (ploy′de)
The number of haploid sets in a cell. Gametes normally contain one; somatic cells two. SEE ALSO: polyploidy. [-ploid + -y, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plombage
plombage (plom-bahzh′)
Formerly, the use of an inert material in collapse of the lung in the surgical treatment of pulmonary tuberculosis. [Fr. lit. lead-work]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plosive
plosive (plo′siv)
Speech sound made by impounding the air stream for a moment and then suddenly releasing it.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plot
plot (plot)
A graphical representation.
double-reciprocal p. a graphic representation of enzyme kinetic data in which 1/v (on the vertical axis), where v is the initial velocity, is plotted as a function of the reciprocal of the substrate concentration (1/[S]). SYN: Lineweaver-Burk p., Woolf-Lineweaver-Burk p..
Eadie-Hofstee p. a graphic representation of enzyme kinetic data in which velocities, v, are plotted on the vertical axis as a function of the v/[S] ratio on the horizontal axis. On occasion, these axes are reversed. Sometimes referred to as the Eadie-Augustinsson p. or Woolf-Eadie-Augustinsson-Hofstee p..
funnel p. a graphic method of detecting publication bias. The estimate of risk derived from a set of epidemiologic studies used in a metaanalysis is plotted against sample size. If there is no publication bias, the p. is funnel-shaped; if studies giving significant results are more likely to be published than negative studies, the p. is asymmetric. SEE ALSO: metaanalysis.
Hanes p. a graphic representation of enzyme kinetic data in which the substrate concentration divided by the velocity ( i.e., the [S]/v ratio) is plotted on the vertical axis as a function of [S]. Sometimes referred to as the Hanes-Wilkinson p..
Hill p. a graphic representation of enzyme kinetic data or of binding phenomena to assess the degree of cooperativity of a system; the vertical axis in a Hill p. is log [Y/(1 − Y)], in which Y is the degree of saturation (for enzymes, the vertical axis is log [v/(Vmaxv)], where v is the initial velocity and Vmax is the maximum velocity, and the horizontal axis is the logarithm of the ligand concentration.
Lineweaver-Burk p. SYN: double-reciprocal p..
Ramachandran p. a graphic representation in which the dihedral angle of rotation about the α-carbon-to-carbonyl-carbon bond in polypeptides is plotted against the dihedral angle of rotation about the α-carbon-to-nitrogen bond. SYN: conformational map.
Scatchard p. 1. a graphic representation used in the analysis of binding phenomena in which the concentration of bound ligand divided by the concentration of free ligand is plotted against the concentration of bound ligand; 2. similar to (1), except the concentration of the bound ligand is on the vertical axis.
Woolf-Lineweaver-Burk p. SYN: double-reciprocal p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PLP
PLP
Abbreviation for pyridoxal 5-phosphate; parathyroid hormonelike protein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plug
plug (plug)
Any mass filling a hole or closing an orifice.
Dittrich plugs minute, dirty-grayish, ill-smelling masses of bacteria and fatty acid crystals in the sputum in pulmonary gangrene and fetid bronchitis. SYN: Traube plugs.
epithelial p. a mass of epithelial cells temporarily occluding an embryonic opening; the term is most commonly used with reference to the external nares.
laminated epithelial p. SYN: keratosis obturans.
meconium p. a p. of thick, inspissated meconium that may cause intestinal obstruction.
mucous p. a mass of mucus and cells filling the cervical canal between periods or during pregnancy; a mass of mucous occluding a main or lobar bronchus.
Traube plugs SYN: Dittrich plugs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plugger
plugger
A dental instrument used for condensing gold (foil), amalgam, or any plastic material in a cavity; operated by hand or by mechanical means. SYN: packer (2) , plugging instrument.
automatic p. a mechanically or electrically activated device used to provide condensing pressure in the placement of amalgam or gold foil in a cavity preparation. SYN: automatic condenser.
back-action p. an instrument for condensing gold foil or amalgam in areas that cannot be reached directly.
foot p. a p. the shape of which resembles a foot, used for condensing gold foil; the working surface may be flat or curved in the heel-toe direction.
root canal p. fine-tapered root canal instrument, blunt at the tip, used for pressing or forcing a gutta percha cone into a root canal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumbago
plumbago (plum-ba′go)
SYN: graphite. [L. p., black lead]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumbic
plumbic (plum′bik)
1. Relating to or containing lead. 2. Denoting the higher valence of the lead ion, Pb4+. [L. plumbum, lead]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumbism
plumbism (plum′bizm)
SYN: lead poisoning. [L. plumbum, lead]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumbum
plumbum (plum′bum)
SYN: lead. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Plummer
Plummer
Henry S., U.S. physician, 1874–1937. See P. disease, P.-Vinson syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plumose
plumose (ploo′mos)
Feathery. [L. pluma, feather]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluri- pluri-
Several, more. SEE ALSO: multi-, poly-. [L. plus, pluris]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluricausal
pluricausal (ploor-i-kaw′zal)
Having two or more causes; used in reference to the etiology of a disease; often indicates that a given disease develops only when two or more causative factors are operative simultaneously.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluriglandular
pluriglandular (ploo-ri-glan′doo-lar)
Denoting several glands or their secretions. SYN: multiglandular, polyglandular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plurilocular
plurilocular (ploo-ri-lok′u-lar)
SYN: multilocular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plurinuclear
plurinuclear (ploo-ri-noo′kle-ar)
SYN: multinuclear.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluripotent
pluripotent, pluripotential (ploo-rip′o-tent, ploo′re-po-ten′shal)
1. Having the capacity to affect more than one organ or tissue. 2. Not fixed as to potential development. SEE ALSO: p. cells, under cell.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pluriresistant
pluriresistant (ploo′ri-re-sis′tant)
Having multiple aspects of resistance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plutomania
plutomania (ploo-to-ma′ne-a)
A delusion that one has great wealth. [G. ploutos, wealth, + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plutonism
plutonism (ploo′ton-izm)
Effects produced, as demonstrated in experimental animals, by means of exposure to the radioactive element plutonium present in atomic piles; they consist of hepatic damage, bone changes, and graying of the hair.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

plutonium
plutonium (Pu) (ploo-to′ne-um)
A transuranium artificial radioactive element, atomic no. 94, atomic wt. 244.064. The best-known α-emitting isotope is 239Pu (half-life 24,110 years) which, like 235U, is fissionable and can be used in atomic bombs and nuclear power plants; 238Pu (half-life 87.74 years) is used as an energy source in pacemakers. Pu ions are bone-seekers; ingestion is a radiation hazard, as with radium and radiostrontium. [planet, Pluto]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pm
Pm
Symbol for promethium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pM
pM
Abbreviation for picomolar (10−12 M).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pm
pm
Symbol for picometer.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P mitrale
P mitrale (mi-tra′le)
Broad, notched P waves in several or many leads of the electrocardiogram with a prominent late negative component to the P wave in lead V1, presumed to be characteristic of mitral valvular disease. (Although this term is extensively used in electrocardiographic literature, it is actually a misnomer and would be more appropriately called P-sinistrocardiale, as it results from overload of the left atrium regardless of the cause and may occur independently of disease of the mitral valve.)



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PML
PML
Abbreviation for progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pmol
pmol
Abbreviation for picomole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PMR
PMR
Abbreviation for proportional mortality ratio.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PMS
PMS
Abbreviation for premenstrual syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-pnea -pnea
Breath, respiration. [G. pneo, to breathe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneo- pneo-
Combining form denoting breath or respiration. SEE ALSO: pneum-, pneumo-. [G. pneo, to breathe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneum- pneum-, pneuma-, pneumat-, pneumato-
Presence of air or gas, the lungs, or breathing. SEE ALSO: pneo-, pneumo-. [G. pneuma, pneumatos, air, breath]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneuma pneuma (noo′ma)
In ancient Greek philosophy and medicine: 1. Air or an all-pervading fiery essence in the air (which today would be identified with oxygen), which was the creative and animating spirit of the universe; drawn into the body through the lungs, it generated and sustained the innate heat in the left ventricle of the heart and was distributed by the arteries to the brain and all parts of the body. 2. Soul or psyche. [G. p., air, breath]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumarthrogram
pneumarthrogram (noo-marth′ro-gram)
Film records of pneumarthrography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumarthrography
pneumarthrography (noo-marth-rog′ra-fe)
Radiographic examination of a joint following the introduction of air, with or without another contrast medium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumarthrosis
pneumarthrosis (noo-mar-thro′sis)
Presence of air in a joint. [G. pneuma, air, + arthron, joint, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatic
pneumatic (noo-mat′ik)
1. Relating to air or gas, or to a structure filled with air. 2. Relating to respiration. [G. pneumatikos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatic antishock garment
pneumatic antishock garment
An inflatable suit used to apply pressure to the peripheral circulation, thus reducing blood flow and fluid exudation into tissues, to maintain central blood flow in the presence of shock. SYN: military antishock trousers.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatics
pneumatics (noo-mat′iks)
The science concerned with the physical properties of air or gases. [G. pneuma, air or gas]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatism pneumatism (noo′ma-tizm)
The doctrine of the pneumatists.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatists pneumatists (noo′ma-tists)
Followers of the school whose physiology centered on the pneuma and who conceived the causes of disease as disturbances of this vital principle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatization
pneumatization (noo′ma-ti-za′shun)
The development of air cells such as those of the mastoid and ethmoidal bones. [G. pneuma, air]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatized
pneumatized (noo′ma-tizd)
Containing air.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumato- pneumato-
See pneum-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatocardia
pneumatocardia (noo′ma-to-kar′de-a)
Presence of air bubbles or gas in the blood of the heart; produced by air embolism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatocele
pneumatocele (noo′mat′o-sel)
1. An emphysematous or gaseous swelling. 2. SYN: pneumonocele. 3. A thin-walled cavity within the lung, one of the characteristic sequelae of staphylococcus pneumonia and Pneumocystis carinii pneumonia. [G. pneuma, air, + kele, tumor, hernia]
extracranial p. collection of gas beneath the galea aponeurotica, usually due to fracture into the paranasal sinuses. SYN: extracranial pneumocele.
intracranial p. a collection of gas within the skull, in the brain, or in the meninges. SYN: intracranial pneumocele.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatoenteric
pneumatoenteric
SYN: celomic bay.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatohemia
pneumatohemia (noo′ma-to-he′me-a)
SYN: pneumohemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatometer
pneumatometer (noo-ma-tom′e-ter)
Obsolete term for spirometer.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatorrhachis
pneumatorrhachis (noo-ma-tor′a-kis)
SYN: pneumorrhachis. [G. pneuma, air, + rhachis, spine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatoscope
pneumatoscope (noo′ma-to-skop, noo-mat′o-skop)
1. Obsolete term for an instrument for measuring the extent of the respiratory excursions of the chest. 2. Obsolete term for an instrument for use in auscultatory percussion, the percussion sounds of the chest being heard at the mouth. SYN: pneumoscope. [G. pneuma, air, + skopeo, to examine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatosis
pneumatosis (noo-ma-to′sis)
Abnormal accumulation of gas in any tissue or part of the body. [G. a blowing out]
p. coli a usually benign condition in which gas is seen radiographically in the wall of the colon; sometimes associated with obstructive lung disease.
p. cystoides intestinalis a condition of unknown cause characterized by the occurrence of gas cysts in the intestinal mucous membrane; may produce intestinal obstruction. SYN: intestinal emphysema.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumaturia
pneumaturia (noo-ma-too′re-a)
The passage of gas or air from the urethra during or after urination, resulting from infected urine or, more commonly, from an intestinal fistula. [G. pneuma, air, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumatype
pneumatype (noo′ma-tip)
A device for determining the patency of the nasal fossae by exhaling through the nose against a plate of cooled glass. [G. pneuma, breath, + typos, type]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumo- pneumo-, pneumon-, pneumono-
The lungs, air or gas, respiration, or pneumonia. SEE ALSO: aer-, pneo-, pneum-. [G. pneumon, pneumonos, lung]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoarthrography
pneumoarthrography (noo′mo-ar-throg′ra-fe)
Radiography of a joint after injection of air and usually a water-soluble contrast medium. [G. pneuma, air, + arthron, joint, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumobacillus
pneumobacillus (noo′mo-ba-sil′us)
SYN: Klebsiella pneumoniae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumobulbar
pneumobulbar (noo-mo-bul′bar)
Relating to the lungs and their connection with the medulla oblongata by way of the vagus nerve. [G. pneumon, lung, + L. bulbus, bulb]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocardial
pneumocardial (noo′mo-kar′de-al)
SYN: cardiopulmonary.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocele
pneumocele (noo′mo-sel)
SYN: pneumonocele.
extracranial p. SYN: extracranial pneumatocele.
intracranial p. SYN: intracranial pneumatocele.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocentesis
pneumocentesis (noo′mo-sen-te′sis)
SYN: pneumonocentesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocephalus
pneumocephalus (noo-mo-sef′a-lus)
Presence of air or gas within the cranial cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocholecystitis
pneumocholecystitis (noo′mo-ko′le-sis-ti′tis)
Cholecystitis with gas-forming organisms giving rise to gas in the gallbladder.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcal
pneumococcal (noo-mo-kok′al)
Pertaining to or containing the pneumococcus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcemia
pneumococcemia (noo′mo-kok-se′me-a)
The presence of pneumococci in the blood. [pneumococcus + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcidal
pneumococcidal (noo′mo-kok-si′dal)
Destructive to pneumococci. [pneumococcus + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcolysis
pneumococcolysis (noo′mo-kok-ol′i-sis)
Lysis or destruction of pneumococci. [pneumococcus + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcosis
pneumococcosis (noo′mo-kok-o′sis)
Rarely used term for infection with pneumococci.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcosuria
pneumococcosuria (noo′mo-kok-o-soo′re-a)
The presence of pneumococci or their specific capsular substance in the urine. [pneumococcus + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumococcus
pneumococcus, pl .pneumococci (noo-mo-kok′us, -kok′si)
SYN: Streptococcus pneumoniae. [G. pneumon, lung, + kokkos, berry (coccus)]
Fraenkel p. SYN: Streptococcus pneumoniae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocolon
pneumocolon (noo-mo-ko′lon)
Gas in the colon or interstitial gas in the wall of the colon. [G. pneuma, air, + kolon, colon]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoconiosis
pneumoconiosis, pneumokoniosis, pl .pneumoconioses (noo′mo-ko-ne-o′sis, -sez)
Inflammation commonly leading to fibrosis of the lungs caused by the inhalation of dust incident to various occupations; characterized by pain in the chest, cough with little or no expectoration, dyspnea, reduced thoracic excursion, sometimes cyanosis, and fatigue after slight exertion; degree of disability depends on the types of particles inhaled, as well as the level of exposure to them. SYN: anthracotic tuberculosis, pneumonoconiosis, pneumonokoniosis. [G. pneumon, lung, + konis, dust, + -osis, condition]
bauxite p. a condition due to the occupational inhalation of bauxite fumes emitted during the manufacture of alumina abrasives; characterized by cough, shortness of breath, a combined obstructive and restrictive breathing pattern, and impairment of diffusing capacity. SYN: Shaver disease.
coal worker's p. SYN: anthracosilicosis.
collagenous p. a disease of the lungs, characterized by interstitial fibrosis, caused by inhalation of dusts or toxins in the workplace.
p. siderotica (sid-er-ot′i-ka) p. caused by inhalation of iron dust. SYN: pulmonary siderosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocranium
pneumocranium (noo-mo-kra′ne-um)
Air present between the cranium and the dura mater; the term is commonly used to indicate extradural or subdural air. [G. pneuma, air, + kranion, skull]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pneumocystis carinii</I>
Pneumocystis carinii (noo-mo-sis′tis ka-ri′ne-i)
The eukaryotic microorganism responsible for interstitial pneumonia in immunocompromised patients. The exact taxonomic position remains unclear, as the organism has morphologic similarities to protozoa but shares substantial 16S ribosomal RNA and mitochondrial DNA with some species of the Ascomycetes. P. carinii fails to grow on fungal culture media but takes up fungal stains, and infections from it respond to antiprotozoal as well as to some antifungal drugs. [G. pneuma, air, breathing, + kystis, bladder, pouch]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocystography
pneumocystography (noo′mo-sis-tog′ra-fe)
Radiography of the bladder following injection of air. [G. pneuma, air, + kystis, bladder, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocystosis
pneumocystosis (noo′mo-sis-to′sis)
SYN: Pneumocystis carinii pneumonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumocyte
pneumocyte (noo′mo-sit)
SYN: alveolar cell. [pneumo- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoderma
pneumoderma (noo-mo-der′ma)
SYN: subcutaneous emphysema. [G. pneuma, air, + derma, skin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumodynamics
pneumodynamics (noo′mo-di-nam′iks)
The mechanics of respiration. [G. pneuma, breath, + dynamis, force]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoempyema
pneumoempyema (noo′mo-em′pi-e′ma)
A rarely used term for pyopneumothorax.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoencephalogram
pneumoencephalogram (noo′mo-en-sef′a-lo-gram)
Radiographs obtained by pneumoencephalography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoencephalography
pneumoencephalography (noo′mo-en-sef′a-log′ra-fe)
Radiographic visualization of cerebral ventricles and subarachnoid spaces by use of gas such as air; no longer used because of CT and MRI. [G. pneuma, air, + enkephalos, brain, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumogastric
pneumogastric (noo-mo-gas′trik)
1. Relating to the lungs and the stomach. 2. Obsolete term denoting the nervus vagus. SYN: gastropneumonic, gastropulmonary. [G. pneumon, lung, + gaster, stomach]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumogastrography
pneumogastrography (noo′mo-gas-trog′ra-fe)
Rarely used radiographic study of stomach after injection of air. [G. pneuma, air, + gaster, stomach, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumogram
pneumogram (noo′mo-gram)
1. The record or tracing made by a pneumograph. 2. Radiographic record of pneumography. [G. pneumon, lung, + gramma, a drawing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumograph
pneumograph (noo′mo-graf)
Generic term for any device that records respiratory excursions from movements on the body surface; e.g., an impedance p., which applies the principles of impedance plethysmography to the chest. [G. pneumon, lung, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumography
pneumography (noo-mog′ra-fe)
1. Examination with a pneumograph. 2. A general term indicating radiography after injection of air. SYN: pneumoradiography, pneumoroentgenography. [G. pneumon, lung, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohemia
pneumohemia (noo-mo-he′me-a)
Presence of air in blood vessels. SEE ALSO: air embolism. SYN: pneumatohemia. [G. pneuma, air, + haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohemopericardium
pneumohemopericardium (noo′mo-he-mo-per-i-kar′de-um)
SYN: hemopneumopericardium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohemothorax
pneumohemothorax (noo′mo-he-mo-thor′aks)
SYN: hemopneumothorax.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohydrometra
pneumohydrometra (noo′mo-hi-dro-me′tra)
The presence of gas and serum in the uterine cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + hydor (hydr-), water, + metra, uterus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohydropericardium
pneumohydropericardium (noo′mo-hi′dro-par-i-kar′de-um)
SYN: hydropneumopericardium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohydroperitoneum
pneumohydroperitoneum (noo′mo-hi-dro-per-i-to-ne′um)
SYN: hydropneumoperitoneum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohydrothorax
pneumohydrothorax (noo-mo-hi-dro-thor′aks)
SYN: hydropneumothorax.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumohypoderma
pneumohypoderma (noo′mo-hi-po-der′ma)
SYN: subcutaneous emphysema. [G. pneuma, air, + hypo, beneath, + derma, skin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumokoniosis
pneumokoniosis
See pneumoconiosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumolith
pneumolith (noo′mo-lith)
A calculus in the lung. SYN: pulmolith. [G. pneumon, lung, + lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumolithiasis
pneumolithiasis (noo-mo-li-thi′a-sis)
Formation of calculi in the lungs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumology
pneumology (noo-mol′o-je)
A rarely used term for the study of diseases of the lung and air passages. [G. pneuma, lung, + logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumolysis
pneumolysis (noo-mol′i-sis)
Surgical separation of the lung and costal pleura from the endothoracic fascia; formerly used in collapse therapy for tuberculosis. [G. pneumon, lung, + lysis, a loosening]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomalacia
pneumomalacia (noo-mo-ma-la′she-a)
Softening of the lung tissue. [G. pneumon, lung, + malakia, softness]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomassage
pneumomassage (noo′mo-ma-sahzh′)
Compression and rarefaction of the air in the external auditory meatus, causing movement of an intact tympanic membrane. [G. pneuma, air, + massage]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomediastinum
pneumomediastinum (noo′mo-me′de-a-sti′num)
Abnormal presence of air in mediastinal tissues; multiple causes include pulmonary interstitial emphysema, ruptured bleb, perforation of the cervical or thoracic esophagus or airways, cervicomediastinal infection, and perforated abdominal viscus. SYN: mediastinal emphysema. [G. pneuma, air, + mediastinum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomelanosis
pneumomelanosis (noo′mo-mel-a-no′sis)
Blackening of the lung tissue from the inhalation of coal dust or other black particles. SEE ALSO: anthracosis. SYN: pneumonomelanosis. [G. pneumon, lung, + melanosis, a becoming black]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomycosis
pneumomycosis (noo′mo-mi-ko′sis)
Obsolete term denoting any disease of the lungs caused by the presence of fungi. [G. pneumon, lung, + mykes, fungus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumomyelography
pneumomyelography (noo′mo-mi′e-log′ra-fe)
Rarely used radiographic examination of spinal canal after injection of air or gas into the subarachnoid space. [G. pneuma, air, + myelos, marrow, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumon- pneumon-
See pneumo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonectomy
pneumonectomy (noo′mo-nek′to-me)
Removal of an entire lung. SYN: pulmonectomy. [G. pneumon, lung, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonia
pneumonia (noo-mo′ne-a)
Inflammation of the lung parenchyma characterized by consolidation of the affected part, the alveolar air spaces being filled with exudate, inflammatory cells, and fibrin. Most cases are due to infection by bacteria or viruses, a few to inhalation of chemicals or trauma to the chest wall, and a small minority to rickettsiae, fungi, and yeasts. Distribution may be lobar, segmental, or lobular; when lobular and in associated with bronchitis, it is termed bronchopneumonia. SEE ALSO: pneumonitis. [G. fr. pneumon, lung, + -ia, condition]
acute interstitial p. a severe and usually fatal form of p. occurring primarily in infants; usually considered a form of hypersensitivity pneumonitis.
alcoholic p. p. occurring in patient with alcoholism, usually after a period of intoxication with stupor, resulting in aspiration.
anaerobic p. p. caused by bacteria usually originating in the mouth, especially in the presence of periodontal disease; cavitation common.
apex p., apical p. p. of the apex or apices.
aspiration p. bronchopneumonia resulting from the inhalation of foreign material, usually food particles or vomit, into the bronchi; p. developing secondary to the presence in the airways of fluid, blood, saliva, or gastric contents. SYN: deglutition p..
atypical p. p. caused by a nonbacterial pathogen, classically caused by Mycoplasma pneumoniae, but generally used to refer to any nonbacterial p. with mild systemic symptoms, including viral. See primary atypical p..
bacterial p. infection of the lung with any of a large variety of bacteria, especially Streptococcus pneumoniae (pneumococcus).
bilious p. p. following aspiration of gastric contents containing bile.
bronchial p. SYN: bronchopneumonia.
caseous p. a form of severe pulmonary tuberculosis in which tubercles are not prominent, but with a diffuse extensive cellular infiltration that undergoes caseation affecting large areas of lung.
central p. a form of p. in which exudation is confined for a time to the central portion of a lobe or the hilar region. SYN: core p..
chemical p. p. caused by inhalation of toxic gas, such as the war gases phosgene or chlorine; exudation into alveoli causes the lungs to be edematous and hemorrhagic; large amounts of fluid that fill the air passages block gaseous exchange; recovery occurs, permanent damage of the lungs remains, and recurrent pulmonary infections are common.
chronic p. vague or indefinite term for long-standing inflammation of pulmonary tissue of any etiology.
chronic eosinophilic p. a disease characterized by night sweats, exertional dyspnea, occasional wheezing, and peripheral eosinophilia. X-rays show peripheral, nonsegmental pulmonary infiltrates that can be nodular with cavitation. Responds to treatment with corticosteroids. SYN: Carrington disease.
community-acquired p. p. caused by any organism found regularly outside the hospital; common organisms include Streptoccum pneumoniae, Haemophilus influenza, Mycoplasma, as opposed to hospital-acquired or nosocomical p..
congenital p. p. in the newborn, infection being contracted prenatally.
core p. SYN: central p..
deglutition p. SYN: aspiration p..
desquamative p. relatively rare form of p. with homogeneous filling of alveolar air spaces with macrophages and a few type II epithelial lining cells, some alveolar septal infiltration with inflammatory and connective tissue cells; usually idiopathic, but some cases have been reported in association with drugs or underlying systemic connective tissue disease; rarely progresses to end-stage lung disease.
desquamative interstitial p. (D.I.P.) diffuse proliferation of alveolar epithelial cells, which desquamate into the air sacs and become filled with macrophages, accompanied by interstitial cellular infiltration and fibrosis; gradual onset of dyspnea and nonproductive cough occurs.
p. dissecans SYN: p. interlobularis purulenta.
double p. lobar p. involving both lungs.
embolic p. infarction following embolization of a pulmonary artery or arteries.
eosinophilic p. SYN: Loeffler syndrome I. SYN: eosinophilic pneumonopathy.
fibrous p. a process affecting pulmonary tissue and leading to deposition of collagen, either interstitially or in alveolar sacs.
Friedländer p. a form of p. caused by infection with Klebsiella pneumoniae (Friedländer bacillus), characteristically severe and lobar in distribution.
Friedländer bacillus p. p. caused by Klebsiella pneumoniae, the Friedländer bacillus.
gangrenous p. gangrene of the lungs.
giant cell p. a rare complication of measles, with the postmortem finding of multinucleated giant cells lining alveoli. SYN: Hecht p., interstitial p..
Hecht p. SYN: giant cell p..
hospital-acquired p. p. in a patient in a hospital, or hospital-like setting, such as a rehabilitation facility. Often caused by Gram-negative or staphylococcal organisms. SYN: nosocomial p..
hypostatic p. p. resulting from infection developing in the dependent portions of the lungs due to decreased ventilation of those areas, with resulting failure to drain bronchial secretions; occurs primarily in the aged or those debilitated by disease who lie in the same position for long periods.
influenza p. p. complicating influenza.
influenzal virus p. serious, often fatal form of p. caused by a virus of the influenzal type; occurs in epidemics and pandemics.
p. interlobularis purulenta p. in which the lobules of the lung are separated by collections of purulent exudate. SYN: p. dissecans.
interstitial p. SYN: giant cell p..
interstitial plasma cell p. SYN: Pneumocystis carinii p..
intrauterine p. fetal p. contracted in utero and manifesting itself in the early neonatal period.
lipid p., lipoid p. pulmonary condition marked by inflammatory and fibrotic changes in the lungs due to the inhalation of various oily or fatty substances, particularly liquid petrolatum, or resulting from accumulation in the lungs of endogenous lipid material, either cholesterol from obstructive pneumonitis or following fracture of a bone; phagocytes containing lipid are usually present. SYN: oil p..
lobar p. p. affecting one or more lobes, or part of a lobe, of the lung in which the consolidation is virtually homogeneous; often due to infection by Streptococcus pneumoniae; sputum is scanty and usually of a rusty tint from altered blood.
lymphocytic interstitial p. (LIP) SYN: lymphocytic interstitial pneumonitis.
lymphoid interstitial p. (LIP) SYN: lymphocytic interstitial pneumonitis.
p. malleosa (ma-le′o-sa) p. associated with glanders.
metastatic p. a purulent inflammation in the lungs due to infected emboli.
migratory p. a form of p. in which successive areas of the lung are affected; may occur in bronchopulmonary aspergillosis. SYN: wandering p..
nosocomial p. SYN: hospital-acquired p..
obstructive p. infection of lung resulting from obstruction of airway, by narrowing resulting from previous disease process, persistent bronchospasm, or thick secretions or by aspiration of a foreign body.
oil p. SYN: lipid p..
Pittsburgh p. a variant of Legionnaires disease caused by Legionella micdadei.
plague p. SYN: pneumonic plague.
pleuritic p. p. associated with inflammation of the overlying pleura. SYN: pneumonopleuritis.
Pneumocystis carinii p. (PCP) p. resulting from infection with Pneumocystis carinii, frequently seen in the immunologically compromised, such as persons with AIDS, or steroid-treated individuals, the elderly, or premature or debilitated babies during their first 3 months. In AIDS patients the tissue damage is usually restricted to the pulmonary parenchyma, whereas in the infantile form of the disease the alveoli are filled with a honeycomb-like or foamy network of acidophilic material, apparently not fibrin and not stainable with silver, within which the organisms, individually or in aggregates, are enmeshed; throughout the alveolar walls and pulmonary septa there is a diffuse infiltration of mononuclear inflammatory cells, chiefly plasma cells and macrophages, as well as a few lymphocytes. Patients may be only slightly febrile (or even afebrile), but are likely to be extremely weak, dyspneic, and cyanotic. This is a major cause of morbidity among patients with AIDS. SYN: interstitial plasma cell p., pneumocystosis.
postobstructive p. p. occurring distally to a bronchial obstruction.
primary atypical p. an older term referring to an acute systemic disease with involvement of the lungs, usually caused by Mycoplasma pneumoniae and marked by fever, cough, relatively few physical signs, and scattered densities on x-rays; usually associated with development of cold agglutinins and antibodies to the infectious agent.
purulent p. p. caused by an organism that produces pus, implying that there can be destruction of lung tissue with permanent changes; usually sputum contains pus. Staphylococci, hemolytic streptococci, under streptococcus, and Friedländer bacillus are typical causes, as opposed to Streptococcus pneumoniae, which is rarely a cause of purulent p..
rheumatic p. p. rarely occurring in severe acute rheumatic fever, even when the disease was common; consolidation occurs, the lungs being of a rubbery consistency, with fibrin exudate and small hemorrhages, as well as edema from left ventrical failure.
septic p. SYN: suppurative p..
staphylococcal p. p., usually caused by Staphylococcus aureus, usually commencing as a bronchopneumonia, and frequently leading to suppuration and destruction of lung tissue.
streptococcal p. p. due to Streptococcus pyogenes.
suppurative p. any p. associated with the formation of pus and destruction of pulmonary tissue; abscess formation may occur. SYN: septic p..
terminal p. p. occurring in the course of some other disease near its fatal termination.
tularemic p. tularemia with pulmonary lesions.
typhoid p. p. complicating typhoid fever.
unresolved p. p. in which the alveolar exudate persists and eventually undergoes fibrosis.
uremic p. 1. SYN: uremic lung. 2. terminal infective p. occurring in a patient with uremia.
usual interstitial p. of Liebow (UIP) a progressive inflammatory condition starting with diffuse alveolar damage and resulting in fibrosis and honeycombing over a variable time period; also a common feature of collagen-vascular diseases.
wandering p. SYN: migratory p..
woolsorter's p. SYN: pulmonary anthrax.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonic
pneumonic (noo-mon′ik)
1. SYN: pulmonary. 2. Relating to pneumonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonitis
pneumonitis (noo-mo-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the lungs. SEE ALSO: pneumonia. SYN: pulmonitis. [G. pneumon, lung, + -itis, inflammation]
acute interstitial p. usually considered a form of hypersensitivity p..
hypersensitivity p. chronic progressive form of pneumonia with wheezing, dyspnea, diffuse infiltrates seen on radiographs; occurs following exposure to any of a variety of antigens, sometimes occupational, and many names are given to cases with known types of exposure (such as farmer's lung, maple bark stripper's lung, chicken plucker's lung, bagassosis, byssinosis, and humidifier lung); biopsy findings usually show patchy infiltration of alveolar walls with lymphocytes, plasma cells, and other inflammatory cells; can progress to irreversible interstitial fibrotic disease with restrictive pattern on pulmonary function, but in early disease most manifestations are reversible if offending antigen is identified and removed from environment.
lymphocytic interstitial p. a rare disease characterized by interstitial accumulation of lymphocytes in the lungs and late fibrosis; usually a result of a lymphoma, occasionally seen in AIDS, especially in children; sometimes seen as an autoimmune disorder. SYN: lymphocytic interstitial pneumonia, lymphoid interstitial pneumonia.
radiation p. the interstitial pneumonia and fibrosis that follow pulmonary irradiation at radiotherapeutic doses.
uremic p. SYN: uremic lung.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumono- pneumono-
See pneumo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonocele
pneumonocele (noo-mon′o-sel)
Protrusion of a portion of the lung through a defect in the chest wall. SYN: pleurocele, pneumatocele (2) , pneumocele.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonocentesis
pneumonocentesis (noo′mo-no-sen-te′sis)
Rarely used term for paracentesis of the lung. SYN: pneumocentesis. [G. pneumon, lung, + kentesis, puncture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonococcal
pneumonococcal (noo′mo-no-kok′al)
Relating to or associated with Streptococcus pneumoniae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonococcus
pneumonococcus (noo′mo-no-kok′us)
SYN: Streptococcus pneumoniae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonoconiosis
pneumonoconiosis, pneumonokoniosis (noo′mo-no-ko-ne-o′sis)
SYN: pneumoconiosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonocyte
pneumonocyte (noo′mo-no-sit)
Nonspecific term referring to cells lining alveoli in the respiratory part of the lung. [G. pneumon, lung, + kytos, cell]
granular pneumonocytes SYN: great alveolar cells, under cell.
phagocytic p. an alveolar phagocyte containing hemosiderin, carbon, or other foreign particles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonokoniosis
pneumonokoniosis
See pneumonoconiosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonomelanosis
pneumonomelanosis (noo′mo-no-mel-a-no′sis)
SYN: pneumomelanosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonopathy
pneumonopathy (noo′mo-nop′a-the)
Disease of the lung.
eosinophilic p. SYN: eosinophilic pneumonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonopexy
pneumonopexy (noo′mo-no-pek-se)
Fixation of the lung by suturing the parietal and visceral pleurae or otherwise causing adhesion of the two layers. SYN: pneumopexy. [G. pneumon, lung, + pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonopleuritis
pneumonopleuritis (noo′mo′no-ploo-ri′tis)
SYN: pleuritic pneumonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonorrhaphy
pneumonorrhaphy (noo-mo-nor′a-fe)
Suture of the lung. [G. pneumon, lung, + rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumonotomy
pneumonotomy (noo-mo-not′o-me)
Incision of the lung. SYN: pneumotomy. [G. pneumon, lung, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumo-orbitography
pneumo-orbitography (noo′mo-or′bi-tog′ra-fe)
Radiographic visualization of the orbital contents following injection of a gas, usually air.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumopericardium
pneumopericardium (noo′mo-per-i-kar′de-um)
Presence of gas (usually air) in the pericardial sac. [G. pneuma, air, + pericardium]
tension p. the presence of air under pressure in the pericardial space, with the potential for cardiac tamponade.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoperitoneum
pneumoperitoneum (noo′mo-per-i-to-ne′um)
Presence of air or gas in the peritoneal cavity as a result of disease, or produced artificially in the abdomen to achieve exposure during laporoscopic surgery. [G. pneuma, air, + peritoneum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoperitonitis
pneumoperitonitis (noo′mo-per-i-to-ni′tis)
Inflammation of the peritoneum with an accumulation of gas in the peritoneal cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + peritonitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumopexy
pneumopexy (noo′mo-pek-se)
SYN: pneumonopexy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumophagia
pneumophagia (noo-mo-fa′je-a)
SYN: aerophagia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumopleuritis
pneumopleuritis (noo′mo-ploo-ri′tis)
Pleurisy with air or gas in the pleural cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + pleur- + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumopyelography
pneumopyelography (noo′mo-pi-e-log′ra-fe)
Radiography of the kidney after air or gas has been injected into the renal pelvis. [G. pneuma, air, + pyelos, pelvis, + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoradiography
pneumoradiography (nu′mo-ra-di-og′ra-fi)
SYN: pneumography (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoresection
pneumoresection (noo′mo-re-sek′shun)
Excision of part of a lung. [G. pneumon, lung, + resection]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoretroperitoneum
pneumoretroperitoneum (noo′mo-ret′ro-per-i-to-ne′um)
Pathologic presence of air in the retroperitoneal tissues.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoroentgenography
pneumoroentgenography (noo′mo-rent′ge-nog′ra-fe)
SYN: pneumography (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumorrhachis
pneumorrhachis (noo-mo-ra′kis, noo-mor′a-kis)
The presence of gas in the spinal canal. SYN: pneumatorrhachis. [G. pneuma, air, + rhachis, spinal column]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoscope
pneumoscope (noo′mo-skop)
SYN: pneumatoscope.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoserothorax
pneumoserothorax (noo′mo-ser-o-thor′aks)
SYN: hydropneumothorax.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumosilicosis
pneumosilicosis (noo′mo-sil′i-ko′sis)
SYN: silicosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumotachogram
pneumotachogram (noo-mo-tak′o-gram)
A recording of respired gas flow as a function of time, produced by a pneumotachograph. [G. pneuma, air, + tachys, swift, + gramma, something written]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumotachograph
pneumotachograph (noo-mo-tak′o-graf)
An instrument for measuring the instantaneous flow of respiratory gases. SYN: pneumotachometer.
Fleisch p. a p. that measures flow in terms of the proportional pressure drop across a resistance consisting of numerous capillary tubes in parallel.
Silverman-Lilly p. a p. that measures flow in terms of the proportional pressure drop across a resistance consisting of a very fine mesh screen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumotachometer
pneumotachometer (noo′mo-ta-kom′e-ter)
SYN: pneumotachograph. [G. pneuma, air, + tachys, swift, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumothermomassage
pneumothermomassage (noo-mo-ther′mo-ma-sahzh′)
Application to the body of hot air under varying degrees of pressure. [G. pneuma, air, + therme, heat, + Fr. massage]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumothorax
pneumothorax (noo-mo-thor′aks)
The presence of free air or gas in the pleural cavity. [G. pneuma, air, + thorax]
artificial p. p. produced by the injection of air, or a more slowly absorbed gas such as nitrogen, into the pleural space; formerly used for collapse therapy of tuberculosis. SYN: therapeutic p..
catamenial p. p. occurring in young women during menstruation, usually on the right side.
extrapleural p. the presence of a gas between the endothoracic fascia-pleural layer and the adjacent chest wall.
iatrogenic p. p. caused by a medical procedure, most often central venous catheter insertion, thoracentesis, or transbronchial and transthoracic lung biopsy.
open p. a free communication between the atmosphere and the pleural space either via the lung or through the chest wall. SYN: sucking chest wound.
pressure p. SYN: tension p..
p. simplex p., without known cause, in an otherwise healthy person.
spontaneous p. p. occurring without iatrogenic or other trauma; primary spontaneous p. generally occurs in young people with apical blebs but otherwise normal lungs; secondary spontaneous p. occurs in people with underlying lung disease, most commonly chronic obstructive pulmonary disease and, less often, interstitial lung disease, pneumonia, lung abscess, and lung tumors.
tension p. a p. in which air enters the pleural cavity and is trapped during expiration; intrathoracic pressure builds to levels higher than atmospheric pressure, compresses the lung, and may displace the mediastinum and its structures toward the opposite side, with consequent cardiopulmonary impairment. SYN: pressure p..
therapeutic p. SYN: artificial p..
traumatic p. p. caused by blunt or penetrating chest injury.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumotomy
pneumotomy (noo-mot′o-me)
SYN: pneumonotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneumoventricle
pneumoventricle (noo-mo-ven′tri-kl)
Air in the ventricular system of the brain; occurs as a complication of a fracture of the skull that passes through the accessory nasal sinuses.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pneumovirus
Pneumovirus (noo′mo-vi′rus)
A genus of viruses (family Paramyxoviridae) including respiratory syncytial virus, which causes severe lower respiratory tract disease in infants. Nucleocapsids are 13–15 nm in diameter and thus intermediate in size between other Paramyxoviridae and the Orthomyxoviridae; cytoplasmic inclusions are considerably more dense than those of other viruses in the family.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pneusis
pneusis (noo′sis)
SYN: breathing. [G. pneo, to breathe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pnigophobia
pnigophobia (ni-go-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of choking. [G. pnigos, choking, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PNMT
PNMT
Abbreviation for phenylethanolamine N-methyltransferase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PNP
PNP
Abbreviation for psychogenic nocturnal polydipsia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PNPB
PNPB
Abbreviation for positive-negative pressure breathing.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PO
PO
Abbreviation for per os.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Po
Po
Symbol for polonium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pock
pock (pok)
The specific pustular cutaneous lesion of smallpox. [A.S. poc, a pustule]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pocket
pocket (pok′et)
1. A cul-de-sac or pouchlike cavity. 2. A diseased gingival attachment; a space between the inflamed gum and the surface of a tooth, limited apically by an epithelial attachment. 3. To enclose within a confined space, as the stump of the pedicle of an ovarian or other abdominal tumor between the lips of the external wound. 4. A collection of pus in a nearly closed sac. 5. To approach the surface at a localized spot, as with the thinned-out wall of an abscess that is about to rupture. [Fr. pochette]
gingival p. a diseased gingival attachment in which the increased depth of the sulcus is due to an increase in the bulk of its gingival wall.
infrabony p., intrabony p. SYN: subcrestal p..
periodontal p. a pathologic deepening of the gingival sulcus resulting from detachment of the gingiva from the tooth.
Rathke p. SYN: pituitary diverticulum.
retraction pockets small areas of retraction of the tympanic membrane due to chronic negative pressure in the middle ear that can lead to formation of cholesteatoma.
rheumatoid p. SYN: susceptibility cassette.
Seessel p. the part of the embryonic foregut extending cephalad to the level of the oral plate and caudal to the pituitary diverticulum (Rathke pouch). SYN: preoral gut.
subcrestal p. a p. extending apically below the level of the adjacent alveolar crest. SYN: infrabony p., intrabony p..
Tröltsch pockets SYN: anterior recess of tympanic membrane, posterior recess of tympanic membrane.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pockmark
pockmark (pok′mark)
The small depressed scar left after the healing of the smallpox pustule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poculum
poculum (pok′u-lum)
SYN: cup (1) . [L.]
p. diogenis SYN: cup of palm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pod- pod-, podo-
Foot, foot-shaped. Cf.:ped-. [G. pous, podos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podagra
podagra (po-dag′ra)
Severe pain in the foot, especially that of typical gout in the great toe. [G. fr. pous, foot, + agra, a seizure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podagral
podagral, podagric, podagrous (pod′a-gral, po-dag′rik, pod′a-grus)
Relating to or characterized by podagra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podalgia
podalgia (po-dal′je-a)
Pain in the foot. SYN: pododynia, tarsalgia. [pod- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podalic
podalic (po-dal′ik)
Relating to the foot. [G. pous (pod-), foot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podarthritis
podarthritis (pod-ar-thri′tis)
Inflammation of any of the tarsal or metatarsal joints. [pod- + arthritis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podedema
podedema (pod-e-de′ma)
Edema of the feet and ankles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podiatric
podiatric (po-di′a-trik)
Relating to podiatry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podiatrist
podiatrist (po-di′a-trist)
A practitioner of podiatry. SYN: chiropodist, podologist. [pod- + G. iatros, physician]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podiatry
podiatry (po-di′a-tre)
The specialty concerned with the diagnosis and/or medical, surgical, mechanical, physical, and adjunctive treatment of the diseases, injuries, and defects of the human foot. SYN: chiropody, podiatric medicine, podology. [pod- + G. iatreia, medical treatment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podismus
podismus (po-diz′mus)
SYN: podospasm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poditis
poditis (po-di′tis)
An inflammatory disorder of the foot. [pod- + G. -itis, inflammation]
tourniquet p. postischemic acute inflammatory edema in the foot (or paw), as the result of complete obstruction of the circulation to that member by use of a tourniquet; produced experimentally in animals as a means of evaluating the anti-inflammatory efficacy of drugs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podo- podo-
See pod-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podobromidrosis
podobromidrosis (pod′o-bro-mi-dro′sis)
Foul-smelling perspiration of the feet. [podo- + G. bromos, a foul smell, + hidros, sweat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podocyte
podocyte (pod′o-sit)
An epithelial cell of the visceral layer of Bowman capsule in the renal corpuscle, attached to the outer surface of the glomerular capillary basement membrane by cytoplasmic foot processes (pedicels); believed to play a role in the ultrafiltration of blood. [podo- + G. kytos, a hollow (cell)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pododynamometer
pododynamometer (pod′o-di′na-mom′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the strength of the muscles of the foot or leg. [podo- + G. dynamis, force, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pododynia
pododynia (pod-o-din′e-a)
SYN: podalgia. [podo- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podofilox
podofilox (po-dof′il-oks)
An antimitotic agent derived from species of Juniperus and Podophyllum; used to treat external genital and perianal warts.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podogram
podogram (pod′o-gram)
An imprint of the sole of the foot, showing the contour and the condition of the arch, or an outline tracing. [podo- + G. gramma, written]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podograph
podograph (pod′o-graf)
A device for taking an outline at the foot and an imprint of the sole. [podo- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podolite
podolite (pod′o-lit)
SYN: dahllite.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podologist
podologist (po-dol′o-jist)
SYN: podiatrist.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podology
podology (po-dol′o-je)
SYN: podiatry. [podo- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podomechanotherapy
podomechanotherapy (pod-o-mek′a-no-thar′a-pe)
Treatment of foot conditions with mechanical devices; e.g., arch supports, orthoses.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podometer
podometer (po-dom′e-ter)
SYN: pedometer. [podo- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podophyllin
podophyllin (pod-o-fil′in)
SYN: podophyllum resin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podophyllotoxin
podophyllotoxin (pod′o-fil-o-tok′sin)
A toxic polycyclic substance, C22H22O8, with cathartic properties present in podophyllum; has antineoplastic action.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podophyllum
podophyllum (pod-o-fil′um)
The rhizome of P. peltatum (family Berberidaceae), used as a powerful laxative. SYN: May apple, vegetable calomel.
Indian p. the dried rhizome and roots of P. emodi, a Himalayan plant; a cholagogue and cathartic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

podospasm
podospasm, podospasmus (pod′o-spazm, -spaz-mus)
Spasm of the foot. SYN: podismus. [podo- + G. spasmos, spasm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Podoviridae
Podoviridae (po-do-vir′i-de)
Name for a family of bacterial viruses with short tails and genomes of double-stranded DNA (MW 12–73 × 106); heads may be isometric or elongated. The family includes the T-7 phage group and probably other genera.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POEMS
POEMS
Acronym for polyneuropathy, organomegaly, endocrinopathy, monoclonal gammopathy, and skin changes. See P. syndrome. SYN: Crow-Fukase syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pogoniasis
pogoniasis (po-go-ni′a-sis)
A rarely used term for the growth of a beard on a woman, or excessive hairiness of the face in men. SEE ALSO: hirsutism. [G. pogon, beard, + -iasis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pogonion
pogonion (po-go′ni-on)
In craniometry, the most anterior point on the mandible in the midline; the most anterior, prominent point on the chin. SYN: mental point. [G. dim. of pogon, beard]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pogonomyrmex</I>
Pogonomyrmex (po-go′no-mir′meks, -mer′meks)
A genus of ants that attack humans and small animals. SYN: harvester ant. [G. pogon, beard, + myrmex, ant]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pOH
pOH
The negative decadic logarithm of the OH concentration (in moles per liter).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-poiesis -poiesis
Production; producing. [G. poiesis, a making]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poietin
poietin
Suffix used with words to indicate an agent with a stimulatory effect on growth or multiplication of cells, such as erythropoietin, and others. [G. poietes, maker, + -in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilo- poikilo-
Irregular, varied. [G. poikilos, many colored, varied]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikiloblast
poikiloblast (poy′ki-lo-blast)
A nucleated red blood cell of irregular shape. [poikilo- + G. blastos, germ]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilocyte
poikilocyte (poy′ki-lo-sit)
A red blood cell of irregular shape. [poikilo- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilocythemia
poikilocythemia (poy′ki-lo-si-the′me-a)
SYN: poikilocytosis. [poikilocyte + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilocytosis
poikilocytosis (poy′ki-lo-si-to′sis)
The presence of poikilocytes in the peripheral blood. SYN: poikilocythemia. [poikilocyte + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilodentosis
poikilodentosis (poy′ki-lo-den-to′sis)
Hypoplastic defects or mottling of enamel due to excessive fluoride in the water supply. [poikilo- + L. dens, tooth, + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikiloderma
poikiloderma (poy′ki-lo-der′ma)
A variegated hyperpigmentation and telangiectasia of the skin, followed by atrophy. [poikilo- + G. derma, skin]
p. atrophicans and cataract SYN: Rothmund syndrome.
p. atrophicans vasculare a rare condition that simulates chronic radiodermatitis in appearance; may eventuate as mycosis fungoides. SYN: parapsoriasis lichenoides.
p. of Civatte reticulated pigmentation and telangiectasia of the sides of the cheeks and neck; common in middle-aged women.
p. congenitale SYN: Rothmund syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilotherm
poikilotherm (poy′ki-lo-therm)
A poikilothermic animal. SYN: allotherm, cold-blooded animal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilothermic
poikilothermic, poikilothermal, poikilothermous (poy′ki-lo-ther′mic, -mal, -mus)
1. Varying in temperature according to the temperature of the surrounding medium; denoting the so-called cold-blooded animals, such as the reptiles and amphibians, and the plants. 2. Capable of existence and growth in media of varying temperatures. Cf.:heterothermic, homeothermic. 3. Causing a disruption of normal hypothalamic thermoregulatory function, as seen with drugs such as phenothiazines. SYN: cold-blooded, hematocryal. [poikilo- + G. therme, heat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilothermy
poikilothermy, poikilothermism (poy′ki-lo-ther′me, -therm′izm)
The condition of plants and cold-blooded animals, the temperature of which varies with the changes in the temperature of the surrounding medium. [poikilo- + G. therme, heat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilothrombocyte
poikilothrombocyte (poy′ki-lo-throm′bo-sit)
A blood platelet of abnormal shape. [poikilo- + G. thrombos, clot, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poikilothymia
poikilothymia (poy′ki-lo-thi′me-a)
A rarely used term for a mental state marked by abnormal variations in mood. [poikilo- + G. thymos, mind]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

point
point (poynt)
1. SYN: punctum. 2. A sharp end or apex. 3. A slight projection. 4. A stage or condition reached, as the boiling p. 5. To become ready to open, said of an abscess or boil the wall of which is becoming thin and about to rupture. 6. In mathematics, a dimensionless geometric element. 7. A location or position on a graph, plot, or diagram. 8. Decimal p.. [Fr.; L. punctum, fr. pungo, pp. punctus, to pierce]
p. A SYN: subspinale.
absorbent points cones of paper or paper products used for drying or maintaining medicaments during root canal therapy.
alveolar p. SYN: prosthion.
anterior focal p. the p. where parallel rays from the retina are focused.
apophysary p., apophysial p. 1. SYN: subnasal p.. 2. SYN: Trousseau p..
auricular p. SYN: auriculare.
axial p. SYN: nodal p..
p. B SYN: supramentale.
boiling p. (b.p.) the temperature at which the vapor pressure of a liquid equals the ambient atmospheric pressure.
Cannon p. the location in the mid–transverse colon at which innervation by superior and inferior mesenteric plexuses overlaps at the junction of the primitive midgut and hindgut, frequently resulting in narrowing evident on barium enema. See Cannon ring. SYN: Cannon ring.
Capuron points the iliopubic eminences and the sacroiliac joints, constituting four fixed p. in the pelvic inlet.
cardinal points 1. the four points in the pelvic inlet toward one of which the occiput of the baby is usually directed in case of head presentation: two sacroiliac articulations and the two iliopectineal eminences corresponding to the acetabula; 2. six points of a compound optical system: the anterior focal p., the posterior focal p., the two principal points, and the two nodal points.
central-bearing p. the contact p. of a central-bearing device.
Clado p. a p. at the junction of the interspinous and right semilunar lines, at the lateral border of the rectus abdominis muscle, where marked tenderness on pressure is felt in some cases of appendicitis.
clinical end p. traditional medical measures of a diagnostic or therapeutic impact that may or may not be perceived by the patient.
cold-rigor p. the degree of lowered temperature at which the activity of a cell ceases and the cell passes into the narcotic or hibernating state.
congruent points the p. in each retina referred to the same external stimulus.
conjugate p. a p. so related to another that an object at one is imaged at the other.
contact p. SYN: contact area.
points of convergence convergence.
craniometric points fixed points on the skull used as landmarks in craniometry.
critical p. a p. at which two phases become identical; thus, at a given critical temperature and critical pressure, the liquid and gaseous state of a particular substance can no longer be differentiated.
dew p. the temperature at and below which moisture will condense for a specific humidity.
p. of elbow SYN: olecranon.
end p. the completion of a reaction; usually evident by the first perceptible alteration of the color of an added indicator.
equivalence p. SYN: equivalence zone.
far p. that p. in conjugate focus with the retina when the eye is not accommodating. SYN: punctum remotum.
p. of fixation the p. on the retina at which the rays coming from an object regarded directly are focused. SYN: p. of regard.
flash p. the lowest temperature at which vapors of a liquid may be ignited by a flame.
focal p. anterior focal p., posterior focal p..
freezing p. the temperature at which a liquid solidifies.
fusing p. fusion temperature (wire method).
Guéneau de Mussy p. a p., painful on pressure, at the junction of a line prolonging the left border of the sternum and a horizontal line at the level of end of the bony portion of the tenth rib; it is present in cases of diaphragmatic pleurisy.
gutta-percha points cones of a gutta percha compound used for filling root canals in conjunction with a cement, paste, or plastic.
Hallé p. a p. at the intersection of a horizontal line touching the anterior superior spine of the ilium and a perpendicular line drawn from the spine of the pubis; here the ureter can be most readily palpated.
heat-rigor p. the degree of elevated temperature at which coagulation of protoplasm occurs with death of the cell.
incident p. the p. at which a light ray enters an optical system.
incisal p. the p. located between the incisal edges of the lower central incisors; the graphic projection of the excursions of the incisal p. in certain planes is generally used to illustrate the envelope of motion of mandibular movement.
isoelectric p. (pI, IEP, I.P., i.p.) the pH at which an amphoteric substance, such as protein or an amino acid, is electrically neutral.
isoionic p. the pH at which a zwitterion has an equal number of positive and negative charges; in water and in the absence of other solutes, this is the isoelectric p..
isosbestic p. in applied spectroscopy, a wavelength at which absorbance of two substances, one of which can be converted into the other, is the same.
J p. the p. marking the end of the QRS complex and the beginning of the S or T wave in the electrocardiogram. SYN: ST junction.
jugal p. SYN: jugale.
lower alveolar p. SYN: infradentale.
malar p. apex of the tuberosity of the zygomatic (malar) bone.
p. of maximal impulse the p. on the chest wall at which the maximal cardiac impulse is seen and/or felt.
maximum occipital p. the p. on the squama of the occipital bone farthest from the glabella.
Mayo-Robson p. a p. just above and to the right of the umbilicus, where tenderness on pressure exists in disease of the pancreas.
McBurney p. a p. between 112 and 2 inches superomedial to the anterior superior spine of the ilium, on a line joining that process and the umbilicus, where pressure elicits tenderness in acute appendicitis.
median mandibular p. a p. on the anteroposterior center of the mandibular ridge in the median sagittal plane.
melting p. (m.p., Tm) 1. the temperature at which a solid becomes a liquid; 2. the temperature at which 50% of a macromolecule becomes denatured.
mental p. SYN: pogonion.
metopic p. SYN: metopion.
motor p. a p. on the skin overlying the endplates of an underlying muscle; the application of an electrical stimulus, via an electrode, will cause contraction of the muscle.
Munro p. a p. at the right edge of the rectus abdominis muscle, between the umbilicus and the anterior superior spine of the ilium, where pressure elicits tenderness in appendicitis.
nasal p. SYN: nasion.
near p. that p. in conjugate focus with the retina when the eye exerts maximal accommodation. SYN: punctum proximum.
neutral p. the p. at which a solution is neither acid nor alkaline (pH 7 at 22°C for aqueous solutions).
nodal p. one of two points in a compound optical system so related that a ray directed toward the first p. will appear to have passed through the second p. parallel to its original direction. SYN: axial p..
occipital p. the most prominent posterior p. on the occipital bone above the inion.
p. of ossification SYN: ossification center.
painful p. Valleix points.
posterior focal p. the p. of a compound optical system where parallel rays entering the system are focused.
power p. in dentistry, the vertical dimension at which the greatest masticatory force may be registered.
preauricular p. a p. of the posterior root of the zygomatic arch lying immediately in front of the upper end of the tragus.
pressure p. a cutaneous locus having pressure-sensitive elements that, when compressed, yield a sensation of pressure.
primary p. of ossification SYN: primary ossification center.
principal p. one of two points on an optic axis so related that an object at one is exactly imaged at the other without magnification, minification, or inversion.
p. of proximal contact SYN: contact area.
p. of regard SYN: p. of fixation.
retention p. a provision made within a cavity preparation of a tooth to hold in place the first pieces of gold when placing a direct gold restoration.
secondary p. of ossification SYN: secondary ossification center.
silver p. a solid core cone of silver used in filling root canals in conjunction with a cement or paste.
spinal p. SYN: subnasal p..
subnasal p. the center of the root of the anterior nasal spine. SYN: apophysary p. (1) , apophysial p., spinal p..
Sudeck critical p. region in the colon between the supply of the sigmoid arteries and that of the superior rectal artery.
supra-auricular p. a craniometric p. on the posterior root of the zygomatic process of the temporal bone directly above the auricular p..
supranasal p. SYN: ophryon.
supraorbital p. SYN: ophryon.
sylvian p. the nearest p. on the skull to the lateral (sylvian) fissure, about 30 mm behind the zygomatic process of the frontal bone.
tender points SYN: Valleix points.
trigger p. a specific p. or area where stimulation by touch, pain, or pressure induces a painful response. SYN: dolorogenic zone, trigger area, trigger zone.
triple p. the temperature at which all three phases ( I.E., solid, liquid, and gas) are in equilibrium; the triple p. of water (273.16 K) is a fundamental fixed p. in temperature scales.
Trousseau p. a painful p., in neuralgia, at the spinous process of the vertebra below which arises the offending nerve. SYN: apophysary p. (2) , apophysial p..
Valleix points various points in the course of a nerve, pressure upon which is painful in cases of neuralgia; these points are: 1) where the nerve emerges from the bony canal; 2) where it pierces a muscle or aponeurosis to reach the skin; 3) where a superficial nerve rests upon a resisting surface where compression is easily made; 4) where the nerve gives off one or more branches; and 5) where the nerve terminates in the skin. SYN: tender points.
Weber p. a p. situated 1 cm below the promontory of the sacrum; believed by Weber to represent the center of gravity of the body.
zygomaxillary p. SYN: zygomaxillare.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pointillage
pointillage (pwan-te-yazh′)
A massage manipulation with the tips of the fingers. [Fr. dotting, stippling]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pointing
pointing (poynt′ing)
Preparing to open spontaneously, said of an abscess or a boil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

point source
point source
In photometry, a very small source of light that is regarded as a geometric point from which light emanates in straight lines in all directions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poirier
Poirier
Paul J., French surgeon, 1853–1907. See P. gland, P. line.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poise
poise (P) (poyz, pwahz)
In the CGS system, the unit of viscosity equal to 1 dyne-second per square centimeter and to 0.1 pascal-second. [J.-L. M. Poiseuille]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poiseuille
Poiseuille
Jean Léonard Marie, French physiologist and physicist, 1799–1869. See poise, P. viscosity coefficient, P. law, P. space.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poison
poison (poy′zun)
Any substance, either taken internally or applied externally, that is injurious to health or dangerous to life. [Fr., fr. L. potio, potion, draught]
acrid p. a p. that causes a destructive local irritation as well as systemic effects.
arrow p. 1. SYN: curare. 2. any natural toxin used for coating arrows, spears, and darts ( e.g., extracts containing aconitin, ouabain, cardiac glycosides, batrachotoxin, curare).
fish p. 1. SYN: ichthyotoxicon. 2. SYN: fugu p..
fugu p. (foo′goo) a p. in the roe and other parts of various species of Diodon, Triodon, and Tetradon, fishes of eastern Asiatic waters. SYN: fish p. (2) . [Jap. fugu, a poisonous fish]
respiratory p. SYN: respiratory inhibitor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poisoning
poisoning (poy′zon-ing)
1. The administering of poison. 2. The state of being poisoned. SYN: intoxication (1) .
ackee p. an acute and frequently fatal vomiting disease associated with central nervous system symptoms and marked hypoglycemia, caused by eating unripe ackee fruit of Blighia spaida, a tree common in Jamaica. SYN: Jamaican vomiting sickness.
bacterial food p. a term commonly used to refer to conditions limited to enteritis or gastroenteritis (excluding the enteric fevers and the dysenteries) caused by bacterial multiplication per se or by a soluble bacterial exotoxin.
blood p. See septicemia, pyemia.
carbon disulfide p. acute or chronic intoxication by CS2, an industrial disease encountered among rubber workers and makers of artificial silk (rayon) by the viscose process; characterized by insomnia, listlessness, and irritability, followed by paralyses, impaired vision, peptic ulcer, and psychoses.
carbon monoxide p. a potentially fatal acute or chronic intoxication caused by inhalation of carbon monoxide gas, which has an affinity 210 times that of oxygen for binding with hemoglobin (carboxyhemoglobinemia) and thus interferes with the transportation of oxygen and carbon dioxide by the blood.
crotalaria p. p. of humans and animals with alkaloids of the plants Senecio (ragwort), Crotalaria (rattlebox), and Heliotropum; produces a veno-occlusive disease of the liver similar to Chiari disease. SYN: crotalism.
cyanide p. a fairly common disease of herbivorous animals, caused by eating cyanogenic plants containing glucosides that are hydrolyzed, yielding hydrocyanic acid; some farm chemicals, such as fungicides or insecticides, may be causes of cyanide p.; hydrogen cyanide and its salts are extremely poisonous to humans, either by inhalation or by ingestion.
Datura p. p. resulting from ingestion of plants of the genus Datura; symptoms are parasympatholytic in nature and in severe p. include central nervous system depression, circulatory failure, and respiratory depression.
djenkol p. p. believed to result from eating excessive amounts of a bean, Pitecolobium lobatum; symptoms are pain in the renal region, dysuria, and later anuria; the djenkol bean has a high vitamin B content and is used for food despite its toxic qualities.
ergot p. a syndrome brought on by the consumption of bread (notably rye) contaminated by the ergot fungus, Claviceps purpurea (rye smut), the source of numerous ergot alkaloids. The effects observed include peripheral vascular constriction leading to gangrene, partial paralysis with numbing, tingling, and burning in the limbs, feeble pulse, restlessness, stupor, or delirium; can prove fatal.
food p. p. in which the active agent is contained in ingested food.
lead p. acute or chronic intoxication by lead or any of its salts; symptoms of acute lead p. usually are those of acute gastroenteritis in adults or encephalopathy in children; chronic lead p. is manifested chiefly by anemia, constipation, colicky abdominal pain, neuropathy with paralysis with wrist-drop involving the extensor muscles of the forearm, bluish lead line of the gums, and interstitial nephritis; saturnine gout, convulsions, and coma may occur. SYN: plumbism, saturnism.
mercury p. a disease usually caused by the ingestion or inhalation of mercury or mercury compounds, which are toxic in relation to their ability to produce mercuric ions; usually acute mercury p. is associated with ulcerations of the mouth (including loosening of teeth), stomach, and intestine and toxic changes in the renal tubules; anuria and anemia may occur; respiratory distress and pneumonia can follow inhalation; usually chronic mercury p. is a result of industrial p. and causes gastrointestinal or central nervous system manifestations including stomatitis, diarrhea, headaches, ataxia, tremor, hyperreflexia, sensorineural impairment, and emotional instability and sometimes delirium (Mad Hatter syndrome). SYN: hydrargyria, hydrargyrism, mercurialism.
mushroom p. mycetism.
oxygen p. SYN: oxygen toxicity.
radiation p. SYN: radiation sickness.
Salmonella food p. gastroenteritis caused by various strains of Salmonella that multiply freely in the gastrointestinal tract but do not produce septicemia; symptoms usually begin within 8–24 hours and include fever, headache, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, and abdominal pain.
scombroid p. p. from ingestion of heat-stable toxins produced by bacterial action on inadequately preserved dark-meat fish of the order Scombroidea (tuna, bonito, mackerel, albacore, skipjack); characterized by epigastric pain, nausea and vomiting, headache, thirst, difficulty in swallowing, and urticaria.
silver p. SYN: argyria.
Staphylococcus food p. outbreaks commonly caused by staphylococcal enterotoxin and characterized by an abrupt onset of gastroenteritis within several hours after ingestion of the food contaminated with the preformed exotoxin; vomiting is usually more severe and diarrhea less severe than in infectious forms of bacterial food p..
systemic p. SYN: toxicosis.
tetraethyl p. tetraethyllead.
thallium p. a condition characterized by vomiting, diarrhea, leg pains, and severe sensorimotor polyneuropathy; about 3 weeks after p., temporary extensive loss of hair typically occurs; usually occurs after accidental ingestion of a rodenticide.
turpentine p. p. from oil of turpentine; symptoms include hematuria, albuminuria, and coma; the urine may have an odor of violets. SYN: terebinthinism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poison ivy
poison ivy, poison oak, poison sumac
1. See Toxicodendron. 2. Common name for the cutaneous eruption (rhus dermatitis) caused by contact with these species of Toxicodendron.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poisonous
poisonous (poy′zun-us)
Characterized by, having the characteristics of, or containing a poison. SYN: toxic (1) , toxicant (1) , toxiferous, venenous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poisson
Poisson
Siméon Denis, French mathematician, 1781–1840. See P. distribution, P.-Pearson formula.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polar
polar (po′lar)
1. Relating to a pole. 2. Having poles, said of certain nerve cells having one or more processes. [Mod. L. polaris, fr. polus, pole]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarimeter
polarimeter (po′lar-im′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the angle of rotation in polarization or the amount of polarized light. [Mod. L. polaris, polar, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarimetry
polarimetry (po′lar-im′e-tre)
Measurement by polarimeter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polariscope
polariscope (po-lar′i-skop)
An instrument for studying the phenomena of the polarization of light. [Mod. L. polaris, polar, + G. skopeo, to examine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polariscopic
polariscopic (po-lar-i-skop′ik)
Relating to the polariscope or to polariscopy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polariscopy
polariscopy (po′la-ris′ko-pe)
Use of the polariscope in studying properties of polarized light.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarity
polarity (po-lar′i-te)
1. The property of having two opposite poles, as that possessed by a magnet. 2. The possession of opposite properties or characteristics. 3. The direction or orientation of positivity relative to negativity. 4. The direction along a polynucleotide chain, or any biopolymer or macrostructure ( e.g., microtubules). 5. With respect to solvents, ionizing power. 6. The tendency of an organism to develop differentially along an axis. [Mod. L. polaris, polar]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarization
polarization (po′lar-i-za′shun)
1. In electricity, coating of an electrode with a thick layer of hydrogen bubbles, with the result that the flow of current is weakened or arrested. 2. A change effected in a ray of light passing through certain media, whereby the transverse vibrations occur in one plane only, instead of in all planes as in an ordinary light ray. 3. Development of differences in potential between two points in living tissues, as between the inside and outside of a cell wall.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarize
polarize (po′lar-iz)
To put into a state of polarization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarizer
polarizer (po′la-riz′er)
The first element of a polariscope that polarizes the light, as distinguished from the analyzer, the second polarizing element.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polarography
polarography (po′la-rog′ra-fe)
That branch of electrochemistry concerned with the variation in current flowing through a solution as the voltage is varied; this will vary with the ionic concentration of reducible substances so that p. can be used in chemical analysis. P. is commonly employed in the form of a reduction at a dropping mercury electrode. [Mod. L. polaris, polar, + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poldine methylsulfate
poldine methylsulfate (pol′den)
An anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pole
pole (pol) [TA]
1. One of the two points at the extremities of the axis of any organ or body. 2. Either of the two points on a sphere at the greatest distance from the equator. 3. One of the two points in a magnet or an electric battery or cell having extremes of opposite properties; the negative p. is a cathode, the positive p. an anode. 4. Either end of a spindle. 5. Either of the differentiated zones at opposite ends of an axis in a cell, organ, or organism. SYN: polus [TA] . [L. polus, the end of an axis, p., fr. G. polos]
abapical p. in an ovum, the p. opposite the animal p. ( i.e., vegetal p.).
animal p. the point in a telolecithal egg opposite the yolk, where most of the protoplasm is concentrated and where the nucleus is located; from this region, the polar bodies are extruded during maturation. SYN: germinal p..
anterior p. of eyeball [TA] the center of the corneal curvature of the eye. SYN: polus anterior bulbi oculi [TA] .
anterior p. of lens [TA] the central point on the anterior surface of the lens of the eye. SYN: polus anterior lentis [TA] .
cephalic p. the head end of the fetus.
frontal p. [TA] SYN: frontal p. [TA] of cerebrum.
frontal p. [TA] of cerebrum the most anterior promontory of each cerebral hemisphere. SYN: frontal p. [TA] , polus frontalis [TA] .
germinal p. SYN: animal p..
inferior p. [TA] for a structure having a vertically oriented long axis, the point at the lower end of the axis, nearest the soles of the feet; the lowest point of a structure's surface. See inferior p. of kidney, lower p. of testis. SYN: extremitas inferior [TA] , lower p. [TA] , inferior extremity (1) &star, polus inferior&star.
inferior p. of kidney [TA] the inferior end of the kidney. SYN: extremitas inferior renis [TA] , inferior extremity of kidney&star, polus inferior renis&star.
inferior p. of testis lower p. of testis.
lateral p. SYN: tubal extremity of ovary.
lower p. [TA] SYN: inferior p..
lower p. of testis [TA] the inferior end of the testis. SYN: extremitas inferior testis [TA] , inferior p. of testis&star, polus inferior testis&star.
medial p. of ovary SYN: uterine extremity of ovary.
occipital p. [TA] SYN: occipital p. [TA] of cerebrum.
occipital p. [TA] of cerebrum the most posterior promontory of each cerebral hemisphere; the apex of the occipital lobe. SYN: occipital p. [TA] , polus occipitalis [TA] .
pelvic p. the breech end of the fetus.
posterior p. of eyeball [TA] the center of the posterior curvature of the eye. SYN: polus posterior bulbi oculi [TA] .
posterior p. of lens [TA] the central point on the posterior surface of the lens. SYN: polus posterior lentis [TA] .
superior p. [TA] for a structure having a vertically oriented long axis, the point at the upper end of the axis, furthest from the soles of the feet; the highest point of a structure's surface. See superior p. of kidney, upper p. of testis. SYN: extremitas superior [TA] , upper p. [TA] , polus superior&star, superior extremity (1) &star.
superior p. of kidney [TA] the superior end of the kidney. SYN: extremitas superior renis [TA] , polus superior renis&star, superior extremity of kidney&star.
superior p. of testis upper p. of testis.
temporal p. [TA] SYN: temporal p. [TA] of cerebrum.
temporal p. [TA] of cerebrum the most prominent part of the anterior extremity of the temporal lobe of each cerebral hemisphere, a short distance below the fissure of Sylvius. SYN: polus temporalis [TA] , temporal p. [TA] .
upper p. [TA] SYN: superior p..
upper p. of testis [TA] the superior end of the testis. SYN: extremitas superior testis [TA] , polus superior testis&star, superior p. of testis&star.
vegetal p., vegetative p. the part of a telolecithal egg where the bulk of the yolk is situated.
vitelline p. the vegetative p. of an ovum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Polenské number
Polenské number
See under number.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

policeman
policeman (po-les′man)
An instrument, usually a rubber-tipped rod, for removing solid particles from a container, particularly the walls of that container.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polio
polio (po′le-o)
Abbreviated term for poliomyelitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polio- polio-
Gray; gray matter (substantia grisea). [G. polios]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioclastic
polioclastic (po′le-o-klas′tik)
Destructive to gray matter of the nervous system. [polio- + G. klastos, broken]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliodystrophia
poliodystrophia (po′le-o-dis-tro′fe-a)
SYN: poliodystrophy.
p. cerebri progressiva infantilis [MIM*203700] autosomal recessively inherited progressive spastic paresis of extremities with progressive mental deterioration, with development of seizures, blindness, and deafness, beginning during the first year of life, and with destruction and disorganization of nerve cells of the cerebral cortex. SYN: Alpers disease, Christensen-Krabbe disease, progressive cerebral poliodystrophy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliodystrophy
poliodystrophy (po′le-o-dis′tro-fe)
Wasting of the gray matter of the nervous system. SYN: poliodystrophia. [polio- + G. dys-, bad, + trophe, nourishment]
progressive cerebral p. SYN: poliodystrophia cerebri progressiva infantilis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioencephalitis
polioencephalitis (po′le-o-en-sef′a-li′tis)
Inflammation of the gray matter of the brain, either of the cortex or of the central nuclei; as contrasted to inflammation of the white matter. [polio- + G. enkephalos, brain, + -tis, inflammation]
p. infectiva SYN: von Economo disease.
inferior p. p. with predominantly bulbar paralysis.
superior p. p. with ophthalmoplegia.
superior hemorrhagic p. SYN: Wernicke syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioencephalomeningomyelitis
polioencephalomeningomyelitis (po′le-o-en-sef′a-lo-me-ning′go-mi-e-li′tis)
Inflammation of the gray matter of the brain and spinal cord and of the meningeal covering of the parts. [polio- + G. enkephalos, brain, + meninx, membrane, + myelon, marrow, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioencephalomyelitis
polioencephalomyelitis (po′le-o-en-sef′a-lo-mi′e-li′tis)
Inflammation of the gray matter of the brain and spinal cord.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polioencephalopathy
polioencephalopathy (po′le-o-en-sef′a-lop′a-the)
Any disease of the gray matter of the brain. [polio- + G. enkephalos, brain, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliomyelitis
poliomyelitis (po′le-o-mi′e-li′tis)
An inflammatory process involving the gray matter of the cord. [polio- + G. myelos, marrow, + -itis, inflammation]
acute anterior p. a disease that results in death or irreversible damage of motor cells in the cerebrum, brainstem, and spinal cord, caused by infection with small RNA enteroviruses of the Picornaviridae group; formerly due almost solely to one of three types of polio virus, but now more often caused by coxsackieviruses A and B, or echoviruses.
acute bulbar p. p. virus infection affecting nerve cells in the medulla oblongata and producing paralysis of the lower motor cranial nerves.
chronic anterior p. muscular atrophy of the upper extremities and neck, in which there are long intermissions of quiescence or improvement; not to be confused with p. virus infections.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliomyeloencephalitis
poliomyeloencephalitis (po′le-o-mi′e-lo-en-sef′a-li′tis)
Acute anterior poliomyelitis with pronounced cerebral signs. [polio- + G. myelon, marrow, + enkephalos, brain, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliomyelopathy
poliomyelopathy (po′le-o-mi′e-lop′a-the)
Any disease of the gray matter of the spinal cord. [polio- + G. myelon, marrow, + pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliosis
poliosis (po-le-o′sis)
A patchy absence or lessening of melanin in hair of the scalp, brows, or lashes, due to lack of pigment in the epidermis; it occurs in several hereditary syndromes but may be caused by inflammation, irradiation, or infection such as herpes zoster. SYN: trichopoliosis. [G., fr. polios, gray]
ciliary p. SYN: piebald eyelash.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliovirus
poliovirus
An enterovirus in the family Picornaviridae. There are 3 distinct serotypes, with Type 1 responsible for 85% of the cases of paralytic polio and most epidemics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poliovirus hominis
poliovirus hominis (po′le-o-vi′rus hom′i-nis)
SYN: poliomyelitis virus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polishing
polishing
In dentistry, the act or process of making a restoration smooth and glossy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Politzer
Politzer
Adam, Austrian otologist, 1835–1920. See P. bag, P. method, P. luminous cone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

politzerization
politzerization (pol′it-zer-i-za′shun)
Inflation of the eustachian tube and middle ear by the Politzer method.
negative p. withdrawal of secretions from a cavity by suction, effected by attaching a compressed Politzer bag or rubber bulb to a tube inserted in the cavity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polkissen of Zimmermann
polkissen of Zimmermann (pol′kis-en)
SYN: extraglomerular mesangium. [Ger. Polkissen, pole + cushion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollakidipsia
pollakidipsia (pol′a-ki-dip′se-a)
Rarely used term for unduly frequent thirst. [G. pollakis, often, + dipsa, thirst]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollakiuria
pollakiuria (pol′a-ke-u′re-a)
Rarely used term for extraordinary urinary frequency. [G. pollakis, often, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollen
pollen (pol′en)
Microspores of seed plants carried by wind or insects prior to fertilization; important in the etiology of hay fever and other allergies. [L. fine dust, fine flour]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollenosis
pollenosis (pol-e-no′sis)
SYN: pollinosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollex
pollex, gen. pollicis, pl .pollices (pol′eks, pol′i-sis, -sez) [TA]
SYN: thumb. [L.]
p. pedis SYN: great toe I.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollicization
pollicization (pol′i-si-za′shun)
Construction of a substitute thumb. [L. pollex, thumb, + -ize, to make like, + -ation, state]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollinosis
pollinosis (pol-i-no′sis)
Hay fever excited by the pollen of various plants. SYN: pollenosis. [L. pollen, pollen, + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollutant
pollutant (po-loo′tant)
An undesired contaminant that results in pollution.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pollution
pollution (po-loo′shun)
Rendering unclean or unsuitable by contact or mixture with an undesired contaminant. [L. pollutio, fr. pol-luo, pp. -lutus, to defile]
air p. contamination of air by smoke and harmful gases, mainly oxides of carbon, sulfur, and nitrogen, as from automobile exhausts, industrial emissions, or burning rubbish. SEE ALSO: smog.
noise p. annoying or damaging environmental noise levels, as from automobile engines, industrial machinery, or amplified music.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polocyte
polocyte (po′lo-sit)
SYN: polar body. [G. polos, pole, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polonium
polonium (Po) (po-lo′ne-um)
A radioactive element, atomic no. 84, isolated from pitchblende; the longest-lived isotope is 209Po (half-life 102 years); 210Po is radium F (half-life 138.38 days), the only readily accessible isotope. [L. fr. Polonia, Poland, native country of Mme. M.S. Curie who with her husband, P. Curie, discovered the substance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poloxalene
poloxalene (pol-ok′sa-len)
An oxyalkylene polymer, nonionic surface-active agent similar in actions and uses to dioctyl sodium sulfosuccinate; used in constipation due to hard dry stools. SYN: poloxalkol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poloxalkol
poloxalkol (pol-ok′sal-kol)
SYN: poloxalene.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polster
polster (pol′ster)
A bulge of smooth muscle cells, as in the penile arteries and veins, formerly thought to regulate blood flow. [G. cushion, bolster]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polus
polus, pl .poli (po′lus, -li) [TA]
SYN: pole. [L. pole]
p. anterior bulbi oculi [TA] SYN: anterior pole of eyeball.
p. anterior lentis [TA] SYN: anterior pole of lens.
p. frontalis [TA] SYN: frontal pole [TA] of cerebrum.
p. inferior inferior pole.
p. inferior renis inferior pole of kidney.
p. inferior testis lower pole of testis.
poli lienalis inferior et superior See anterior extremity of spleen, posterior extremity of spleen.
p. occipitalis [TA] SYN: occipital pole [TA] of cerebrum.
p. posterior bulbi oculi [TA] SYN: posterior pole of eyeball.
p. posterior lentis [TA] SYN: posterior pole of lens.
poli renales inferior et superior See superior pole of kidney, inferior pole of kidney.
p. superior superior pole.
p. superior renis superior pole of kidney.
p. superior testis upper pole of testis.
p. temporalis [TA] SYN: temporal pole [TA] of cerebrum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly
poly (pol′e)
Abbreviated form and colloquialism for polymorphonuclear leukocyte.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly- poly-
1. Prefix denoting many; multiplicity. Cf.:multi-, pluri-. 2. In chemistry, prefix meaning “polymer of,” as in polypeptide, polysaccharide, polynucleotide; often used with symbols, as in poly(A) for poly(adenylic acid), poly(Lys) for poly(l-lysine). [G. polys, much, many]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pólya
Pólya
Jenö (Eugene), Hungarian surgeon, 1876–1944. See P. gastrectomy, P. operation, Reichel-P. stomach procedure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(A)
poly(A)
1. Abbreviation for poly(adenylic acid). 2. Iridoid indole alkaloid isolated from Vinca sp.; may have pharmacologic applications; falling in this class are vinblastine and vincristine. 3. Excretion of d-glyceric acid in the urine; found in renal calculi. 4. An inborn error in metabolism resulting in d-glyceric aciduria (1). 5. A class of basic antibiotic peptides, found in neutrophils, that apparently kill bacteria by causing membrane damage.
poly(A) polymerase an enzyme that catalyzes the formation of a poly(adenylic acid) sequence.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyacid
polyacid (pol-e-as′id)
An acid capable of liberating more than one hydrogen ion per molecule; e.g., H2SO4, citric acid. [G. polys, much, many + acid]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyacrylamide
polyacrylamide (pol-e-a-kril-a-mid)
A branched polymer of acrylamide (H2C&dbond;CHCONH2) that is used in gel electrophoresis; e.g., R–CH2–CH(CONH2)–CH(CONHR)CH(CONHR′)–R&dprime;.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenitis
polyadenitis (pol′e-ad-e-ni′tis)
Inflammation of many lymph nodes, especially with reference to the cervical group.
p. maligna SYN: bubonic plague.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenopathy
polyadenopathy (pol′e-ad-e-nop′a-the)
Adenopathy affecting many lymph nodes. SYN: polyadenosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenosis
polyadenosis (pol′e-ad-e-no′sis)
SYN: polyadenopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenous
polyadenous (pol-e-ad′e-nus)
Pertaining to or involving many glands.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyadenylation
polyadenylation
1. The process of formation of poly(adenylic acid). 2. The covalent modification of a macromolecule ( E.G., mRNA) by the formation of a polyadenylyl moiety covalent linked to the macromolecule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(adenylic acid)
poly(adenylic acid) (poly(A)) (pol-e-a-de-nil′ik)
A homopolymer of adenylic acid; often seen at the 3′ end of many eukaryotic mRNAs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyalcohol
polyalcohol (pol-e-al′ko-hol)
An aliphatic or alicyclic molecule characterized by the presence of two or more hydroxyl groups; e.g., glycerol, inositol. [G. polys, much, many + alcohol]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyallelism
polyallelism (pol′e-a-lel′izm)
The existence of multiple alleles at a genetic locus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyamine
polyamine (pol-e-am′en)
Class name for substances of the general formula H2N(CH2)nNH2, H2N(CH2)nNH(CH2)nNH2, H2N(CH2)nNH(CH2)nNH(CH2)nNH2, where n = 3, 4, or 5. Many polyamines arise by bacterial action on protein; many are normally occurring body constituents of wide distribution or are essential growth factors for microorganisms. [G. polys, much, many + amine]
p. oxidase an enzyme of liver peroxisomes that uses molecular oxygen to oxidize spermine to spermidine and spermidine to putrescine, in both cases also producing H2O2 and β-aminopropionaldehyde; a part of the catabolic pathway of polyamines.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(amino acids)
poly(amino acids)
Polypeptides that are polymers of aminoacyl groups, i.e., of –NH–CHR–CO–; typically, a term used with homopolymers. See poly- (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyangiitis
polyangiitis (pol′e-an-je-i′tis)
Inflammation of multiple blood vessels involving more than one type of vessel, e.g., arteries and veins, or arterioles and capillaries.
microscopic p. systemic, nongranulomatous small-vessel vasculitis, associated with glomerulonephritis, pulmonary capillaritis, palpable purpura, and antineutrophil cytoplasmic autoantibodies.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyanion
polyanion (pol-e-an′i-on)
Anionic sites on proteoglycans in the renal glomeruli that restrict filtration of anionic molecules and facilitate filtration of cationic proteins; loss of p. may cause albuminuria in lipoid nephrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyarteritis
polyarteritis (pol′e-ar-ter-i′tis)
Simultaneous inflammation of a number of arteries.
p. nodosa segmental inflammation, with infiltration by eosinophils, and necrosis of medium-sized or small arteries, more common in males, with varied symptoms related to involvement of arteries in the kidneys, muscles, gastrointestinal tract, and heart. SYN: arteritis nodosa, Kussmaul disease, periarteritis nodosa.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyarthric
polyarthric (pol-e-ar′thrik)
SYN: multiarticular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyarthritis
polyarthritis (pol′e-ar-thri′tis)
Simultaneous inflammation of several joints. [poly- + G. arthron, joint, + -itis, inflammation]
p. chronica obsolete term for rheumatoid arthritis.
p. chronica villosa a chronic inflammation confined to the synovial membrane, involving a number of joints; it occurs in women at the menopause and in children.
epidemic p. a mild febrile illness of humans in Australia characterized by polyarthralgia and rash, caused by the Ross River virus, a member of the family Togaviridae, and transmitted by mosquitoes. SYN: epidemic exanthema, Murray Valley rash, Ross River fever.
p. rheumatica acuta obsolete term for p. associated with rheumatic fever.
vertebral p. inflammation of a number of the intervertebral disks without involvement of the vertebral bodies.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyarticular
polyarticular (pol-e-ar-tik′u-lar)
SYN: multiarticular. [poly- + L. articulus, joint]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyasplenia
polyasplenia
SYN: polysplenia. [blend of polysplenia and asplenia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyauxotroph
polyauxotroph (pol-e-awks′o-trof)
A mutant organism that requires several nutrients that are not required by the wild-type organism. Cf.:auxotroph, monoauxotroph.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyavitaminosis
polyavitaminosis (pol′e-a′vi-ta-mi-no′sis)
Avitaminosis with multiple deficiencies.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polybasic
polybasic (pol-e-bas′ik)
Having more than one replaceable hydrogen atom, denoting an acid with a basicity greater than 1.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyblennia
polyblennia (pol-e-blen′e-a)
Excessive production of mucus. [poly- + G. blennos, mucus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycarbophil
polycarbophil (pol-e-kar′bo-fil)
A polyacrylic acid cross-linked with divinyl glycol; used as a gastrointestinal absorbent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycardia
polycardia (pol-e-kar′de-a)
SYN: tachycardia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycentric
polycentric (pol-e-sen′trik)
Having several centers.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycheiria
polycheiria, polychiria (pol-e-ki′re-a)
Presence of supernumerary hands. [poly- + G. cheir, hand]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychondritis
polychondritis (pol′e-kon-dri′tis)
Inflammation of cartilage. [poly- + G. chondros, cartilage, + -itis, inflammation]
chronic atrophic p. SYN: relapsing p..
relapsing p. a degenerative disease of cartilage producing a bizarre form of arthritis, with collapse of the ears, the cartilaginous portion of the nose, and the tracheobronchial tree; death may occur from chronic infection or suffocation because of loss of stability in the tracheobronchial tree; of autosomal origin. SYN: chronic atrophic p., generalized chondromalacia, Meyenburg disease, Meyenburg-Altherr-Uehlinger syndrome, relapsing perichondritis, systemic chondromalacia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromasia
polychromasia (pol′e-kro-ma′ze-a)
SYN: polychromatophilia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatic
polychromatic (pol-e-kro-mat′ik)
Multicolored.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatocyte
polychromatocyte (pol′e-kro-mat′o-sit)
SYN: polychromatophil (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatophil
polychromatophil, polychromatophile (pol-e-kro′ma-to-fil, -fil)
1. Staining readily with acid, neutral, and basic dyes; denoting certain cells, especially certain red blood cells. SYN: polychromatophilic. 2. A young or degenerating erythrocyte that manifests acidic and basic staining affinities. SYN: polychromatocyte. SYN: polychromophil. [poly- + G. chroma, color, + phileo, to love]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatophilia
polychromatophilia (pol-e-kro′ma-to-fil′e-a)
1. A tendency of certain cells, such as the red blood cells in pernicious anemia, to stain with basic and also acid dyes. 2. Condition characterized by the presence of many red blood cells that have an affinity for acid, basic, or neutral stains. SYN: polychromasia, polychromatosis, polychromophilia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatophilic
polychromatophilic (pol-e-kro′ma-to-fil′ik)
SYN: polychromatophil (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromatosis
polychromatosis (pol′e-kro-ma-to′sis)
SYN: polychromatophilia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromemia
polychromemia (pol-e-kro-me′me-a)
An increase in the total amount of hemoglobin in the blood.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromia
polychromia (pol-e-kro′me-a)
Increased pigmentation in any part.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromophil
polychromophil (pol-e-kro′mo-fil)
SYN: polychromatophil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychromophilia
polychromophilia (pol-e-kro-mo-fil′e-a)
SYN: polychromatophilia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polychylia
polychylia (pol-e-ki′le-a)
An increased production of chyle. [poly- + G. chylos, chyle, + -ia, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycistronic
polycistronic (pol-e-sis-tron′ik)
Pertaining to mRNA carrying information for the synthesis of more than one protein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyclinic
polyclinic (pol-e-klin′ik)
A dispensary for the treatment and study of diseases of all kinds. [poly- + G. kline, bed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyclonal
polyclonal (pol-e-klo′nal)
In immunochemistry, pertaining to proteins ( i.e., antibodies) from more than a single clone of cells, in contradistinction to monoclonal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyclonia
polyclonia (pol′e-klo′ne-a)
SYN: myoclonus multiplex. [poly- + G. klonos, tumult]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycoria
polycoria (pol-e-ko′re-a)
The presence of two or more pupils in one iris. [poly- + G. kore, pupil]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycrotic
polycrotic (pol-e-krot′ik)
Relating to or marked by polycrotism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycrotism
polycrotism (pol-ik′ro-tizm)
A condition in which the sphygmographic tracing shows several upward breaks in the descending wave. [poly- + G. krotos, a beat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycyesis
polycyesis (pol′e-si-e′sis)
SYN: multiple pregnancy. [poly- + G. kyesis, pregnancy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycystic
polycystic (pol-e-sis′tik)
Composed of many cysts.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polycythemia
polycythemia (pol′e-si-the′me-a)
An increase above the normal in the number of red cells in the blood. SYN: erythrocythemia. [poly- + G. kytos, cell, + haima, blood]
compensatory p. a secondary p. resulting from anoxia, e.g., in congenital heart disease, pulmonary emphysema, or prolonged residence at a high altitude.
p. hypertonica p. associated with hypertension, but without splenomegaly. SYN: Gaisböck syndrome.
relative p. a relative increase in the number of red blood cells as a result of loss of the fluid portion of the blood.
p. rubra SYN: p. vera.
p. rubra vera SYN: p. vera.
p. vera a chronic form of p. of unknown cause; characterized by bone marrow hyperplasia, an increase in blood volume as well as in the number of red cells, redness or cyanosis of the skin, and splenomegaly. SYN: erythremia, Osler disease, Osler-Vaquez disease, p. rubra vera, p. rubra, Vaquez disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydactylism
polydactylism (pol-e-dak′ti-lizm)
SYN: polydactyly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydactylous
polydactylous (pol-e-dak′til-us)
Relating to polydactyly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydactyly
polydactyly (pol-e-dak′ti-le)
Presence of more than five digits on hand or foot. SYN: polydactylism. [poly- + G. daktylos, finger]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydentia
polydentia (pol-e-den′she-a)
SYN: polyodontia. [poly- + L. dens, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydipsia
polydipsia (pol-e-dip′se-a)
Excessive thirst that is relatively prolonged. [poly- + G. dipsa, thirst]
hysterical p. SYN: psychogenic p..
psychogenic p. excessive fluid consumption resulting from a disorder of the personality, without demonstrable organic lesion. SYN: hysterical p..
psychogenic nocturnal p. (PNP) psychogenic nocturnal p. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydispersoid
polydispersoid (pol′e-dis-per′soyd)
A colloid system in which the dispersed phase is composed of particles having different degrees of dispersion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydysplasia
polydysplasia (pol′e-dis-pla′ze-a)
Tissue development abnormal in several respects. [poly- + G. dys-, bad, + plasis, a molding]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydystrophic
polydystrophic (pol′e-dis-trof′ik)
Relating to polydystrophy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polydystrophy
polydystrophy (pol-e-dis′tro-fe)
A condition characterized by the presence of many congenital anomalies. [poly- + dystrophy]
pseudo-Hurler p. SYN: mucolipidosis III.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyembryony
polyembryony (pol-e-em-bre′o-ne)
Condition of a zygote's giving rise to two or more embryos. [poly- + G. embryon, embryo]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyendocrinopathy
polyendocrinopathy (pol′e-en′do-kri- nop′a-the)
A disease usually caused by insufficiency of multiple endocrine glands. See multiple endocrine deficiency syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyene
polyene (pol-e-en′)
A chemical compound having a series of conjugated (alternating) double bonds; e.g., the carotenoids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyenic acids
polyenic acids (pol-e-e′nik)
SYN: polyenoic acids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyenoic acids
polyenoic acids (pol-e-en′ik)
Fatty acids with more than one double bond in the carbon chain; e.g., linoleic, linolenic, and arachidonic acids. SYN: polyenic acids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyergic
polyergic (pol-e-er′jik)
Capable of acting in several different ways. [poly- + G. ergon, work]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyesthesia
polyesthesia (pol-e-es-the′ze-a)
A disorder of sensation in which a single touch or other stimulus is felt as several. [poly- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyestradiol phosphate
polyestradiol phosphate (pol′e-es-tra-di′ol)
An estradiol phosphate polymer, used as a long-acting estrogen for treatment of prostatic carcinoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyestrous
polyestrous (pol-e-es′trus)
Having two or more estrous cycles in a mating season.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyethylene glycols
polyethylene glycols (PEGs) (pol-e-eth′i-len)
Condensation polymers of ethylene oxide and water, of the general formula HO(CH2CH2O)nH, where n equals the average number of oxyethylene groups (300–6,000); they vary in consistency based on molecular size; PEG 300 is a viscous liquid; PEG 6000 is a waxlike solid; PEGs are soluble in water and are used as pharmaceutic aids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyfructose
polyfructose (pol-e-fruk′tos)
SYN: fructosan (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygalactia
polygalactia (pol′e-ga-lak′te-a, -she-a)
Excessive secretion of breast milk, especially at the weaning period. [poly- + G. gala, milk]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygalacturonase
polygalacturonase (pol′e-ga-lak′too-ron-as)
Pectin depolymerase;an enzyme catalyzing the random hydrolysis of 1,4-α-d-galactosiduronic linkages in pectate and other galacturonans. SYN: pectinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyganglionic
polyganglionic (pol′e-gang-gle-on′ik)
Containing or involving many ganglia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygene
polygene (pol′e-jen)
One of many genes that contribute to the phenotypic value of a measurable phenotype.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygenic
polygenic (pol-e-jen′ik)
Relating to a hereditary disease or normal characteristic controlled by the added effects of genes at multiple loci.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyglactin 910
polyglactin 910 (pol′e-glak′tin)
A synthetic absorbable suture for wound support of superficial approximation of the skin and mucosa.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyglandular
polyglandular (pol-e-glan′doo-lar)
SYN: pluriglandular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly-β-glucosaminidase
poly-β-glucosaminidase
SYN: chitinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyglutamate
polyglutamate (pol-e-gloo′ta-mat)
SYN: poly(glutamic acid).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(glutamic acid)
poly(glutamic acid) (pol′e-gloo-tam′ik)
A polymer of glutamic acid residues in the usual peptide linkage (α-carboxyl to α-amino). See poly- (2) . SEE ALSO: poly(γ-glutamic acid). SYN: polyglutamate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(γ-glutamic acid)
poly(γ-glutamic acid)
A polypeptide formed of glutamic acid residues, the γ-carboxyl group of one glutamic acid being condensed to the amino group of its neighbor; occurs naturally in the anthrax bacillus capsule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(glycolic acid)
poly(glycolic acid) (pol′e-gli-kol′ik)
A polymer of glycolic acid, used in absorbable surgical sutures. [see poly- (2)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygnathus
polygnathus (pol-e-nath′us, po-lig′na-thus)
Unequal conjoined twins in which the parasite is attached to the jaw of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin. [poly- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygraph
polygraph (pol′e-graf)
1. An instrument to obtain simultaneous tracings from several different sources; e.g., radial and jugular pulse, apex beat of the heart, phonocardiogram, electrocardiogram. The ECG is nearly always included for timing. 2. An instrument for recording changes in respiration, blood pressure, galvanic skin response, and other physiologic changes while the person is questioned about some matter or asked to give associations to relevant and irrelevant words; the physiologic changes are presumed to be indicators of emotional reactions, and thus whether the person is telling the truth. SYN: lie detector. [poly- + G. grapho, to write]
Mackenzie p. an instrument consisting of a system of tambours and a time-marker for recording simultaneously the jugular and arterial pulses and the apex beat; formerly used in the clinical investigation of cardiac arrhythmias.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polygyria
polygyria (pol-e-ji′re-a)
Condition in which the brain has an excessive number of convolutions. [poly- + G. gyros, circle, gyre]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhedral
polyhedral (pol-e-he′dral)
Having many sides or facets. [G. polyedros, many-sided, fr. poly- + G. hedra, seat, facet]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhexoses
polyhexoses (pol-e-heks′os-ez)
SYN: hexosans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhidrosis
polyhidrosis (pol′e-hi-dro′sis)
SYN: hyperhidrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhybrid
polyhybrid (pol-e-hi′brid)
The offspring of parents differing from each other in more than three characters.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhydramnios
polyhydramnios (pol′e-hi-dram′ne-os)
SYN: hydramnios.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhydric
polyhydric (pol-e-hi′drik)
Containing more than one hydroxyl group, as in p. alcohols (glycerol, C3H5(OH)3) or p. acids (o-phosphoric acid, OP(OH)3).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhypermenorrhea
polyhypermenorrhea (pol-e-hi′per-men-o-re′a)
Frequent and excessive menstruation. [poly- + G. hyper, above, + men, month, + rhoia, flow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyhypomenorrhea
polyhypomenorrhea (pol-e-hi′po-men-o-re′a)
Frequent but scanty menstruation. [poly- + G. hypo, below, + men, month, + rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyisoprenes
polyisoprenes (pol-e-i′so-prenz)
SYN: polyterpenes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyisoprenoids
polyisoprenoids (pol-e-i-so-pre-noydz)
SYN: polyterpenes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polykaryocyte
polykaryocyte (pol-e-kar′e-o-sit)
A cell containing many nuclei, such as the osteoclast. [poly- + G. karyon, kernel, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polylactosamines
polylactosamines (pol-e-lak-tos′a-menz)
A class of glycoproteins containing repeating lactosamine units in their oligosaccharide components; the I/i blood group substances belong to this class.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyleptic
polyleptic (pol-e-lep′tik)
Denoting a disease occurring in many paroxysms, e.g., malaria, epilepsy. [poly- + G. lepsis, a seizing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polylinker
polylinker (pol-e-link′er)
An inserted sequence of DNA in recombinant DNA vectors consisting of a cluster of numerous restriction endonuclease sites unique in the plasmid; also called restriction site bank and polycloning site.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polylogia
polylogia (pol-e-lo′je-a)
Continuous and often incoherent speech. [poly- + G. logos, word]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymastia
polymastia (pol-e-mas′te-a)
In humans, a condition in which more than two breasts are present. SYN: hypermastia (1) , multimammae, pleomastia, pleomazia. [poly- + G. mastos, breast]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymastigote
polymastigote (pol-e-mas′ti-got)
A mastigote having several grouped flagella. [poly- + G. mastix, a whip]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymegethism
polymegethism (pol′e-meg′-e-thism)
A greater than normal variation in the size of the cells of the human corneal endothelium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymelia
polymelia (pol-e-me′le-a)
A developmental defect in which there are supernumerary limbs or parts of limbs. [poly- + G. melos, limb]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymenorrhea
polymenorrhea (pol-e-men-o-re′a)
Occurrence of menstrual cycles of greater than usual frequency. [poly- + G. men, month, + rhoia, flow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymer
polymer (pol′i-mer)
A substance of high molecular weight, made up of a chain of repeated units sometimes called “mers.” SEE ALSO: biopolymer. [see -mer (1)]
cross-linked p. a p. in which long-chain molecules are attached to each other, forming a two- or three-dimensional network. SYN: cross-linked resin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerase
polymerase (po-lim′er-as)
General term for any enzyme catalyzing a polymerization, as of nucleotides to polynucleotides, thus belonging to EC class 2, the transferases.
p. alpha a class of mammalian DNA polymerases in the nucleus that function in chromosome replication. SYN: p. α.
p. beta a class of mammalian DNA polymerases in the nucleus that do not have a role in replication but may function in DNA repair. SYN: p. β.
p. gamma a class of mammalian DNA polymerases in the mitochondria responsible for replication of the mitochondrial genome. SYN: p. γ.
Taq p. a temperature-resistant DNA p. isolated from Thermus aquaticus that can extend primers at high temperatures; used in the p. chain reaction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerase γ
polymerase γ
SYN: polymerase gamma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerase α
polymerase α
SYN: polymerase alpha.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerase β
polymerase β
SYN: polymerase beta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymeria
polymeria (pol-e-mer′e-a)
Condition characterized by an excessive number of parts, limbs, or organs of the body. [poly- + G. meros, part]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymeric
polymeric (pol-i-mer′ik)
1. Having the properties of a polymer. 2. Relating to or characterized by polymeria. 3. Rarely used synonym for polygenic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerization
polymerization (po-lim′er-i-za′shun)
A reaction in which a high molecular weight product is produced by successive additions to or condensations of a simpler compound; e.g., polystyrene may be produced from styrene, or rubber from isoprene, or a polynucleotide from mononucleotides, or microtubules from tubulin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymerize
polymerize (pol′i-mer-iz, po-lim′er-iz)
To bring about polymerization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymetacarpalia
polymetacarpalia, polymetacarpalism (pol′e-met-a-kar-pa′le-a, -kar′pa-lizm)
Congenital anomaly characterized by the presence of supernumerary metacarpal bones.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymetatarsalia
polymetatarsalia, polymetatarsalism (pol′e-met-a-tar-sa′le-a, -tar′sa-lizm)
Congenital anomaly characterized by the presence of supernumerary metatarsal bones.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymicrolipomatosis
polymicrolipomatosis (pol-e-mi′kro-lip′o-ma-to′sis)
The occurrence of multiple small, nodular, fairly discrete masses of lipid in the subcutaneous connective tissue. [poly- + G. mikros, small, + lipoma + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymitus
polymitus (po-lim′i-tus)
SYN: exflagellation. [poly- + G. mitos, thread]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorph
polymorph (pol′e-morf)
Colloquial term for polymorphonuclear leukocyte.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphic
polymorphic (pol-e-mor′fik)
Occurring in more than one morphologic form. SYN: multiform, pleomorphic (1) , pleomorphous, polymorphous. [G. polymorphos, multiform]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphism
polymorphism (pol-e-mor′fizm)
Occurrence in more than one form; existence in the same species or other natural group of more than one morphologic type. SYN: pleomorphism.
balanced p. a unilocal trait in which two alleles are maintained at stable frequencies because the heterozygote is more fit than either of the homozygotes. SEE ALSO: overdominance.
corneal endothelial p. a greater than normal variation in the shape of the cells.
DNA p. a condition in which one of two different but normal nucleotide sequences can exist at a particular site in DNA.
genetic p. the occurrence in the same population of multiple discrete alletic states of which at least two have high frequency (conventionally of 1% or more).
lipoprotein p. heritable variations in low-density β-lipoproteins; the variant lipoproteins exhibit different antigenic and chemical properties when compared with normal lipoproteins.
restriction fragment length p. (RFLP) used in genetic analysis of populations or individual relationships. In regions of the human genome not coding for proteins there is often wide sequence variety between individuals that can be measured; in effect, the distance (in nucleotides on the chromosome) can be different, usually because of repeated base patterns.
restriction length p., fragment length p. the existence of allelic forms recognizable by the length of fragments that result when the nucleotide chain is treated by a specific restriction enzyme that cleaves wherever a particular sequence of nucleotides occurs. A mutation in this sequence changes cleaving and hence the number of fragments.
restriction-site p. DNA p. in which the sequence of one form of the p. contains a recognition site for a particular endonuclease, but the sequence of the other form lacks such a site.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphocellular
polymorphocellular (pol-e-mor′fo-sel′u-lar)
Relating to or formed of cells of several different kinds. [G. polymorphos, multiform, + L. cellula, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphonuclear
polymorphonuclear (pol′e-mor-fo-noo′kle-ar)
Having nuclei of varied forms; denoting a variety of leukocyte. [G. polymorphos, multiform, + L. nucleus, kernel]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymorphous
polymorphous (pol-e-mor′fus)
SYN: polymorphic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymyalgia
polymyalgia (pol′e-mi-al′je-a)
Pain in several muscle groups. [poly- + G. mys, muscle, + algos, pain]
p. arteritica p. rheumatica resulting from arteritis, especially disseminated giant cell arteritis.
p. rheumatica a syndrome within the group of collagen diseases different from spondylarthritis or from humeral scapular periarthritis by the presence of an elevated sedimentation rate; much commoner in women than in men.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymyoclonus
polymyoclonus (pol′e-mi-ok′lo-nus)
SYN: myoclonus multiplex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymyositis
polymyositis (pol′e-mi-o-si′tis)
Inflammation of a number of voluntary muscles simultaneously. [poly- + G. mys, muscle, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polymyxin
polymyxin (pol-e-mik′sin)
A mixture of antibiotic substances obtained from cultures of Bacillus polymyxa (B. serosporus), an organism found in water and soils and obtainable as a crystalline hydrochloride; all are polypeptides containing various amino acids and a branched-chain fatty acid, usually (+)-6-methyloctanoic acid. There are several polymyxins, ( e.g., designated A, B1, C, D, E, M, T), which are about equally effective against Gram-negative bacteria, but which differ in toxicity, p. E (colistin) and p. B being the least toxic. SEE ALSO: colistin sulfate, colistimethate sodium.
p. B sulfate an antibacterial effective in tularemia, brucellosis, Pseudomonas infections, and urinary tract infections, but used systemically only for severe infections not responsive to less toxic agents; it is also used locally. P. B is a mixture of p. B1 and p. B2.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynesic
polynesic (pol-i-ne′sik)
Occurring in many separate foci; denoting certain forms of inflammation or infection. [poly- + G. nesos, island]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneural
polyneural (pol-e-noo′ral)
Relating to, supplied by, or affecting several nerves. [poly- + G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneuralgia
polyneuralgia (pol′e-noo-ral′je-a)
Neuralgia of several nerves simultaneously.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneuritis
polyneuritis (pol′e-noo-ri′tis)
SYN: polyneuropathy (2) .
acute idiopathic p. SYN: Guillain-Barré syndrome.
chronic familial p. inflammation of nerves related to infiltration by amyloid.
infectious p. SYN: Guillain-Barré syndrome.
postinfectious p. SYN: Guillain-Barré syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneuronitis
polyneuronitis (pol′e-noo-ro-ni′tis)
Inflammation of several groups of nerve cells.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyneuropathy
polyneuropathy (pol′e-noo-rop′a-the)
1. A disease process involving a number of peripheral nerves (literal sense). 2. A nontraumatic generalized disorder of peripheral nerves, affecting the distal fibers most severely, with proximal shading ( e.g., the feet are affected sooner or more severely than the hands), and typically symmetrically; most often affects motor and sensory fibers almost equally, but can involve either one solely or very disproportionately; classified as axon degenerating (axonal), or demyelinating; many causes, particularly metabolic and toxic; familial or sporadic in nature. SYN: polyneuritis. SYN: multiple neuritis, symmetric distal neuropathy. [poly- + G. neuron, nerve, + pathos, disease]
acute inflammatory p. SYN: Guillain-Barré syndrome.
alcoholic p. a nutritional axon loss p. associated with chronic alcoholism.
arsenical p. an axon loss p. that results from subacute or chronic arsenic poisoning; almost always preceded by gastrointestinal symptoms; one of the heavy metal neuropathies.
axonal p. SYN: axon loss p..
axon loss p. a type of p. in which axon degeneration is the sole/predominant feature; many etiologies, particularly toxic and metabolic; on nerve conduction studies, affects amplitudes of the responses, but does not cause conduction slowing or block. SYN: axonal p..
buckthorn p. ascending p. resulting from ingestion of the fruit of Karwinskia humboldtiana.
chronic inflammatory demyelinating p. (CIDP) an uncommon, acquired, demyelinating sensorimotor p., clinically characterized by insidious onset, slow evolution, (either steady progression or stepwise), and chronic course; symmetric weakness is a predominant symptom, often involving proximal leg muscles, accompanied by paresthesias, but not pain; CSF examination shows elevated protein, while electrodiagnostic studies reveal evidence of a demyelinating process, primarily conduction slowing rather than block; sometimes responds to prednisone.
critical illness p. a diffuse axon loss sensorimotor p. seen in severely ill patients, usually in the intensive care unit; most patients have been on multiple drugs and cannot be weaned from ventilatory support; electrodiagnostic studies show evidence of an axon loss p., predominantly motor; of unknown etiology.
demyelinating p. a type of p. in which almost solely the peripheral nerve myelin is affected; can be familial ( e.g., Charcot-Marie-Tooth disease, type 1) or acquired ( e.g., Guillain-Barré syndrome); on motor nerve conduction studies, manifested as conduction slowing or block. SYN: segmental demyelinating p..
diabetic p. a distal, symmetric, generally sensorimotor p. that is a frequent complication of diabetes mellitus.
isoniazid p. an axonal loss p. seen in some patients treated with isoniazid.
nitrofurantoin p. an axon loss p., often severe, seen in some patients treated with nitrofurantoin, particularly patients with chronic renal failure.
nutritional p. an axon loss p. noted in beriberi, chronic alcoholism, and other clinical states, resulting from thiamin deficiency.
progressive hypertrophic p. SYN: Dejerine-Sottas disease.
segmental demyelinating p. SYN: demyelinating p..
uremic p. a distal sensory and motor p. without conspicuous inflammation and ascribed to the metabolic effects of chronic renal failure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynoxylin
polynoxylin (pol-e-nok′si-lin)
Poly{methylenebis[N,N′-di(hydroxymethyl)urea]}; a polymer of urea with formaldehyde, used as a topical antiseptic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynuclear
polynuclear, polynucleate (pol-e-noo′kle-ar, -kle-at)
SYN: multinuclear.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynucleosis
polynucleosis (pol′e-noo-kle-o′sis)
The presence of numbers of polynuclear, or multinuclear, cells in the peripheral blood. SYN: multinucleosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynucleotidases
polynucleotidases (pol′e-noo′kle-o-ti′das-ez)
1. Enzymes catalyzing the hydrolysis of polynucleotides to oligonucleotides or to mononucleotides; e.g., phosphodiesterases, nucleases. 2. Terms once applied to the two polynucleotide phosphatases, 2′(3′)- and 5′-, which do not cleave internucleotide links.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynucleotide
polynucleotide (pol-e-noo′kle-o-tid)
A linear polymer containing an indefinite (usually large) number of nucleotides, linked from one ribose (or deoxyribose) to another via phosphoric residues. Cf.:oligonucleotide.
p. methyltransferases enzymes that catalyze the methylation of purine and/or pyrimidine bases of polynucleotides or of the sugars of polynucleotides. SYN: p. methylases.
p. phosphorylase SYN: polyribonucleotide nucleotidyltransferase.
p. thioltransferases enzymes that catalyze specific thiolation reaction of purine and/or pyrimidine bases in polynucleotides.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polynucleotide methylases
polynucleotide methylases
SYN: polynucleotide methyltransferases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyodontia
polyodontia (pol-e-o-don′she-a)
Presence of supernumerary teeth. SYN: polydentia. [poly- + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyol
polyol (pol′e-ol)
Polyhydroxy alcohol;a sugar that contains many &cbond;OH (-ol) groups, such as the sugar alcohols and inositols.
p. dehydrogenases oxidizing enzymes that catalyze the dehydrogenation of sugar alcohols to monosaccharides (in EC class 1.1), e.g., l-iditol dehydrogenase and aldose reductase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Polyomavirus
Polyomavirus (pol-e-o′ma-vi′rus)
A genus of viruses (family Papovaviridae) containing DNA (MW 3 × 106), having virions about 45 nm in diameter, and including viruses oncogenic for animals; includes the polyoma virus of rodents, vacuolating viruses (SV40) of primates, and the BK and JC viruses of humans. [poly- + G. -oma, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyoncosis
polyoncosis, polyonchosis (pol′e-ong-ko′sis)
Formation of multiple tumors. [poly- + G. onkos, tumor, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyonychia
polyonychia (pol-e-o-nik′e-a)
Presence of supernumerary nails on fingers or toes. SYN: polyunguia. [poly- + G. onyx, nail]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyopia
polyopia, polyopsia (pol′e-o′pe-a, -op′se-a)
The perception of several images of the same object. SYN: multiple vision. [poly- + G. ops, eye]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyorchism
polyorchism, polyorchidism (pol-e-or′kizm, -or′kid-izm)
Presence of one or more supernumerary testes. [poly- + G. orchis, testis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyostotic
polyostotic (pol′e-os-tot′ik)
Involving more than one bone. [poly- + G. osteon, bone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyotia
polyotia (pol-e-o′she-a)
Presence of a supernumerary auricle on one or both sides of the head. [poly- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyovular
polyovular (pol-e-o′vu-lar)
Containing more than one ovum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyovulatory
polyovulatory (pol-e-o′vu-la-tor-e)
Discharging several ova in one ovulatory cycle. SYN: polyzygotic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyoxyl 40 stearate
polyoxyl 40 stearate (pol-e-ok′sil)
A mixture of the monostearate and distearate esters of a condensation polymer, H(OCH2CH2)n&chmpnt;OCOC16H32CH3 (n is approximately 40); it is a nonionic surface-active agent used as an emulsifying agent in hydrophilic ointment and other emulsions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyp
polyp (pol′ip)
A general descriptive term used with reference to any mass of tissue that bulges or projects outward or upward from the normal surface level, thereby being macroscopically visible as a hemispheroidal, spheroidal, or irregular moundlike structure growing from a relatively broad base or a slender stalk; polyps may be neoplasms, foci of inflammation, degenerative lesions, or malformations. SYN: polypus. [L. polypus; G. polypous, contr. fr. G. polys, many, + pous, foot]
adenomatous p. a p. that consists of benign neoplastic tissue derived from glandular epithelium. SYN: cellular p., polypoid adenoma.
bleeding p. SYN: vascular p..
bronchial p. a p. growing from the bronchial mucosa.
cardiac p. usually a rounded thrombus attached to the endocardium.
cellular p. SYN: adenomatous p..
choanal p. an antral-choanal p. that extends into the nasopharynx; originates in the maxillary sinus.
cystic p. a pedunculated cyst. SYN: hydatid p..
dental p. SYN: hyperplastic pulpitis.
fibroepithelial p. (fi′bro-ep-the′le- al) SYN: skin tag.
fibrous p. a p. consisting chiefly of cellular fibrous tissue, frequently with foci of fairly dense collagen or hyaline material (or both).
fleshy p. SYN: myomatous p..
gelatinous p. 1. a p. that consists of delicate, loose, edematous connective tissue; 2. a polypoid myxoma.
Hopmann p. SYN: Hopmann papilloma.
hydatid p. SYN: cystic p..
hyperplastic p. a benign small sessile p. of the large bowel showing lengthening and cystic dilation of mucosal glands; also applied to nonneoplastic gastric mucosal polyps. SYN: metaplastic p..
inflammatory p. SYN: pseudopolyp.
juvenile p. a smoothly rounded mucosal hamartoma of the large bowel, which may be multiple and cause rectal bleeding, especially in the first decade of life; it is not precancerous. SYN: retention p..
laryngeal p. a p. projecting from the surface of one of the vocal cords.
lipomatous p. 1. a p. consisting chiefly of adipose tissue; 2. lipoma that bulges from the surface or is attached by means of a stalk.
lymphoid p. benign p. consisting of aggregates of lymphocytes in the rectum.
metaplastic p. SYN: hyperplastic p..
mucous p. 1. an adenomatous p. in which conspicuous amounts of mucin are formed; 2. a polypoid cyst that contains mucus.
myomatous p. a p. that consists of benign neoplastic tissue derived from nonstriated (smooth) muscle. SYN: fleshy p..
nasal p. an inflammatory or allergic p., arising from the ostium or cavity of one of the paranasal sinuses, which projects into the nasal cavity.
osseous p. a p. consisting in part of bony tissue.
pedunculated p. any form of p. that is attached to the base tissue by means of a slender stalk.
placental p. a p. developed from a piece of retained placenta.
pulp p. SYN: hyperplastic pulpitis.
regenerative p. a hyperplastic p. of the gastric mucosa.
retention p. SYN: juvenile p..
sessile p. any form of p. that has a relatively broad base.
tooth p. SYN: hyperplastic pulpitis.
vascular p. a bulging or protruding angioma of the nasal mucous membrane. SYN: bleeding p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypapilloma
polypapilloma (pol′e-pap-i-lo′ma)
Multiple papillomas.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypathia
polypathia (pol-e-path′e-a)
A multiplicity of diseases or disorders. [poly- + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypectomy
polypectomy (pol-i-pek′to-me)
Excision of a polyp. [polyp + G. ektome, excision]
p. snare a wire loop device designed to slip over a polyp and, upon closure, result in transection of the polyp stalk.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypeptide
polypeptide (pol-e-pep′tid)
A peptide formed by the union of an indefinite (usually large) number of amino acids by peptide links (–NH–CO–).
gastric inhibitory p. (GIP) a peptide hormone secreted by the stomach; GIP inhibits the secretion of acids and of pepsin and stimulates insulin release as part of the digestive process. SYN: gastric inhibitory peptide.
glucose-dependent insulinotropic p. an insulinotropic substance originating in the gastrointestinal tract and released into the circulation following ingestion of a meal containing glucose.
pancreatic p. 1. a 36-amino acid peptide secreted by islet cells of the pancreas in response to a meal and of uncertain physiologic function; 2. a family of gastrointestinal peptides, which includes pancreatic p., neuropeptide Y, and peptide YY.
trefoil p. a group of polypeptides that share the trefoil moiety of a highly stable three-loop structure held together by disulfide bonds based on cysteine residues; they are widely expressed in gastrointestinal tissues and secreted by mucous cells; their functions are as yet unknown.
vasoactive intestinal p. (VIP) a p. hormone secreted most commonly by non-β islet cell tumors of the pancreas; VIP increases the rate of glycogenolysis and stimulates pancreatic bicarbonate secretion; excess production causes copious watery diarrhea and fecal electrolyte loss, with hypokalemia and hypochlorhydria. SYN: vasoactive intestinal peptide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphagia
polyphagia (pol-e-fa′je-a)
Excessive eating; gluttony. [poly- + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphalangism
polyphalangism (pol′e-fa-lan′jizm)
SYN: hyperphalangism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphallic
polyphallic (pol-e-fal′ik)
Pertaining to the fantasy of possessing multiple penises.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypharmacy
polypharmacy (pol-e-far′ma-se)
The administration of many drugs at the same time. SEE ALSO: shotgun prescription.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphenic
polyphenic (pol-e-phen′ik)
SYN: pleiotropic. [poly- + G. phaino, to display]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphenol oxidase
polyphenol oxidase (pol-e-fe′nol)
SYN: laccase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphobia
polyphobia (pol-e-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of many things; a condition marked by the presence of many phobias. [poly- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphosphorylase
polyphosphorylase (pol′e-fos-for′i-las)
SYN: phosphorylase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphrasia
polyphrasia (pol-e-fra′ze-a)
Extreme talkativeness. See logorrhea. [poly- + G. phrasis, speech]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphyletic
polyphyletic (pol′e-fi-let′ik)
1. Derived from more than one source, or having several lines of descent, in contrast to monophyletic. 2. In hematology, relating to polyphyletism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphyletism
polyphyletism (pol-e-fi′le-tizm)
In hematology, the theory that blood cells are derived from several different stem cells, depending on the particular cell type. SYN: polyphyletic theory. [poly- + G. phyle, tribe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyphyodont
polyphyodont (pol-e-fi′o-dont)
Having several sets of teeth formed in succession throughout life. [poly- + G. phyo, to produce, + odous (odont-), tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypi
polypi (pol′i-pi)
Plural of polypus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypiform
polypiform (po-lip′i-form)
SYN: polypoid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyplasmia
polyplasmia (pol-e-plaz′me-a)
SYN: hydremia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyplastic
polyplastic (pol-e-plas′tik)
1. Formed of several different structures. 2. Capable of assuming several forms. [poly- + G. plastikos, plastic]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Polyplax</I>
Polyplax (pol′e-plaks)
A sucking louse (order Anoplura) of rats and mice. The species P. serratus (the mouse louse) has been shown experimentally to be capable of transmitting tularemia and may also be a vector for murine typhus and Trypanosoma lewisi. [poly- + G. plax, plate, plaque]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyploid
polyploid (pol′e-ployd)
Characterized by or pertaining to polyploidy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyploidy
polyploidy (pol′e-ploy′de)
The state of a cell nucleus containing three or more haploid sets. Cells containing three, four, five, or six multiples are referred to, respectively, as triploid, tetraploid, pentaploid, or hexaploid. [poly- + G. ploides, in form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypnea
polypnea (pol-ip-ne′a)
SYN: tachypnea. [poly- + G. pnoia, breath]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypodia
polypodia (pol-i-po′de-a)
Presence of supernumerary feet.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypoid
polypoid (pol′i-poyd)
Resembling a polyp in gross features. SYN: polypiform. [polyp + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyporous
polyporous (pol-ip′or-us)
SYN: cribriform. [poly- + G. poros, pore]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Polyporus
Polyporus (po-lip′o-rus)
A genus of mushrooms. See agaric. [poly- + G. poros, pore]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyposia
polyposia (pol-e-po′ze-a)
Rarely used term for sustained, excessive consumption of liquids. [poly- + G. posis, drinking]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyposis
polyposis (pol′i-po′sis)
Presence of several polyps. [polyp + G. -osis, condition]
adenomatous p. coli SYN: familial adenomatous p..
familial adenomatous p. (FAP) [MIM*175100] p. that usually begins in childhood; polyps increase in number, causing symptoms of chronic colitis; pigmented retinal lesions are frequently found; carcinoma of the colon almost invariably develops in untreated cases; autosomal dominant inheritance, caused by mutation in the adenomatous p. coli gene (APC) on 5q. In Gardner syndrome, which is allelic to FAP, there are extracolonic changes (desmoid tumors, osteomas, jaw cysts). SYN: adenomatous p. coli, familial p. coli, multiple intestinal p. (1) .
familial p. coli SYN: familial adenomatous p..
lymphomatoid p. multifocal mantle cell lymphoma, producing numerous lymphoid polyps in the intestines.
multiple intestinal p. [MIM*175100] 1. SYN: familial adenomatous p.. 2. hamartomatous p. of the small or large intestine, Peutz-Jeghers syndrome [MIM*175200] with melanin spots on the lips, less common.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypotome
polypotome (po-lip′o-tom)
An instrument used for cutting away a polyp. [polyp + G. tomos, cutting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypotrite
polypotrite (pol-ip′o-trit)
An instrument for crushing polyps. [polyp + L. tero, pp. tritus, to rub]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypous
polypous (pol′i-pus)
Pertaining to, manifesting the gross features of, or characterized by the presence of a polyp or polyps.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypragmasy
polypragmasy (pol-e-prag′ma-se)
Administration of many different remedies at the same time. [poly- + G. pragma, a thing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyprenols
polyprenols (pol-e-pren-olz)
Acyclic polyisoprene alcohols.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyptychial
polyptychial (pol-e-tik′e-al)
Folded or arranged so as to form more than one layer. [G. polyptychos, having many folds or layers, fr. poly- + ptyche, fold or layer]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polypus
polypus, pl .polypi (pol′i-pus, -pi)
SYN: polyp. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyradiculitis
polyradiculitis (pol′e-ra-dik′u-li′tis)
SYN: polyradiculopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyradiculomyopathy
polyradiculomyopathy (pol′e-ra-dik′u-lo-mi-op′a-the)
Coexisting polyradiculopathy and myopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyradiculoneuropathy
polyradiculoneuropathy (pol-e-ra-dik′u-lo-noo-rop′a-the)
1. Literally, a disease process that affects roots and peripheral nerves. 2. A nontraumatic, usually sporadic, generalized disorder of nerve roots and peripheral nerves, which may affect motor fibers or sensory fibers, but usually both, although often not to the same degree; classified as axon degenerating (axonal) or demyelinating. This disorder has many causes, primarily immune mediated, and includes Guillain-Barré syndrome and chronic inflammatory polyneuropathy.
acute inflammatory demyelinating p. the classic type of Guillain-Barré syndrome, in which the predominant type of underlying nerve fiber pathology is demyelination. SEE ALSO: acute motor axonal neuropathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyradiculopathy
polyradiculopathy (pol-e-ra-dik′u-lop′a-the)
Diffuse root involvement; seen with, among other disorders, diabetic neuropathy (diabetic p.). SYN: polyradiculitis.
diabetic p. an inclusive term for several types of diabetic neuropathy other than a polyneuropathy; includes diabetic amyotrophy and diabetic thoracic radiculopathy; attributed to diabetes-induced injury of one or more roots, often sequential, in the lumbar, thoracic, or occasionally, cervical region; affects primarily older males.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyribonucleotide nucleotidyltransferase
polyribonucleotide nucleotidyltransferase (pol′e-ri-bo-noo′kle-o-tid)
An enzyme-catalyzing phosphorolysis of polyribonucleotides or of RNA, yielding nucleoside diphosphates (or the reverse, the first artificial polynucleotide formation discovered). SYN: polynucleotide phosphorylase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyribosomes
polyribosomes (pol-e-ri′bo-somz)
Conceptually, two or more ribosomes connected by a molecule of messenger RNA; structures satisfying this concept can be seen in electron micrographs and can be sedimented at rates consistent with aggregates of ribosomes (whence it is often, sometimes incorrectly, assumed that aggregates containing ribosomes are true p.); p. are active in protein synthesis. SYN: polysomes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyrrhea
polyrrhea (pol-i-re′a)
Profuse discharge of serous or other fluid. [poly- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysaccharide
polysaccharide (pol-e-sak′a-rid)
A carbohydrate containing a large number of saccharide groups; e.g., starch. Cf.:oligosaccharide. SYN: glycan.
pneumococcal p. SYN: specific capsular substance.
specific soluble p. SYN: specific capsular substance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyscelia
polyscelia (pol-e-se′le-a)
A form of polymelia involving the presence of more than two legs. [poly- + G. skelos, leg]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyscope
polyscope (pol′e-skop)
SYN: diaphanoscope.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyserositis
polyserositis (pol′e-ser-o-si′tis)
Chronic inflammation with effusions in several serous cavities; can result in fibrous thickening of the serosa, including constrictive pericarditis. SYN: Bamberger disease (2) , Concato disease, multiple serositis. [poly- + L. serum, serum, + G. -itis, inflammation]
familial paroxysmal p. [MIM*249100] transient recurring attacks of abdominal pain, fever, pleurisy, arthritis, and rash; the condition is asymptomatic between attacks; autosomal recessive inheritance, caused by mutation in the marenostrin gene on 16p. There is an autosomal dominant form [MIM*134610] in which amyloidosis in common. SYN: benign paroxysmal peritonitis, familial Mediterranean fever, familial recurrent p., Mediterranean fever (2) , periodic peritonitis, periodic p..
familial recurrent p. SYN: familial paroxysmal p..
periodic p. SYN: familial paroxysmal p..
recurrent p. familial Mediterranean fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysinusitis
polysinusitis (pol′e-si-nu-si′tis)
Simultaneous inflammation of two or more sinuses.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomes
polysomes (pol′e-somz)
SYN: polyribosomes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomia
polysomia (pol-e-so′me-a)
Fetal malformation involving two or more imperfect and partially fused bodies. [poly- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomic
polysomic (pol-e-so′mik)
Pertaining to or characterized by polysomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomnogram
polysomnogram (pol-e-som′no-gram)
The recorded physiologic function(s) obtained in polysomnography. [poly- + L. somnus, sleep, + G. gramma, diagram]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomnography
polysomnography (pol′e-som-nog′ra-fe)
Simultaneous and continuous monitoring of relevant normal and abnormal physiologic activity during sleep. [poly- + L. somnus, sleep, + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysomy
polysomy (pol-e-so′me)
State of a cell nucleus in which a specific chromosome is represented more than twice. Cells containing three, four, or five homologous chromosomes are referred to, respectively, as trisomic, tetrasomic, or pentasomic. Cf.:polyploidy. [poly- + G. soma, body (chromosome)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysorbate 80
polysorbate 80 (pol-e-sor′bat)
A mixture of polyoxethylene ethers of mixed partial oleic esters of sorbitol anhydrides; used as an emulsifier, as in the preparation of pharmacologic products.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyspermia
polyspermia, polyspermism (pol-e-sper′me-a, -sper′mizm)
1. SYN: polyspermy. 2. An abnormally profuse spermatic secretion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyspermy
polyspermy (pol′e-sper-me)
The entrance of more than one spermatozoon into the ovum. SYN: polyspermia (1) , polyspermism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysplenia
polysplenia (pol-e-sple′ne-a) [MIM*208530]
A condition in which splenic tissue is divided into nearly equal masses or totally absent; congenital heart disease and malposition and maldevelopment of abdominal organs are common; may be related to situs inversus. Most cases are sporadic, although some suggest autosomal recessive inheritance. SEE ALSO: bilateral left-sidedness. SYN: asplenia with cardiovascular anomalies, Ivemark syndrome, polyasplenia. [poly- + G. splen, spleen]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysteraxic
polysteraxic (pol′e-ster-ak′sik)
A rarely used term for behavior characterized by its socially provocative quality.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polystichia
polystichia (pol-e-stik′e-a)
Arrangement of the eyelashes in two or more rows. [poly- + G. stichos, row]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysulfide rubber
polysulfide rubber (pol-e-sul′fid)
Synthetic rubber used as a dental impression material.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysuspensoid
polysuspensoid (pol-e-sus-pen′soyd)
A colloid system of solid phases having different degrees of dispersion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysymbrachydactyly
polysymbrachydactyly (pol′e-sim-brak-e-dak′ti-le)
Malformation of the hand or foot in which the shortened digits are syndactylous and polydactylous. [poly- + symbrachydactyly]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysynaptic
polysynaptic (pol′e-si-nap′tik)
Referring to neural pathways formed by a chain of a large number of synaptically connected nerve cells, as distinguished from oligosynaptic conduction systems. SYN: multisynaptic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polysyndactyly
polysyndactyly (pol′e-sin-dak′ti-le)
Syndactyly of several fingers or toes. There are several forms: a simple one [MIM*174700] and one with abnormal skull shape, Grieg cephalopolysyndactyly syndrome [MIM*175700], both inherited as an autosomal dominant trait; a recessive form is associated with cardiac defects [MIM*263630].



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytendinitis
polytendinitis (pol′e-ten-di-ni′tis)
Inflammation of several tendons.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytene
polytene (pol′i-ten)
Consisting of many filaments of chromatin as the result of repeated division of chromonema without separation of filaments.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytenization
polytenization (pol′e-ten-i-za′shun)
The process of polytene formation without separation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyterpenes
polyterpenes (pol-e-ter′penz)
Acyclic polymers containing a large number of isoprene subunits, usually unsaturated. SYN: polyisoprenes, polyisoprenoids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polythelia
polythelia (pol-e-the′le-a)
Presence of supernumerary nipples, either on the breast or elsewhere on the body. SYN: hyperthelia. [poly- + G. thele, nipple]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polythiazide
polythiazide (pol-e-thi′a-zid)
A diuretic and antihypertensive of the benzothiadiazine group.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytocous
polytocous (po-lit′o-kus)
Producing multiple young at a birth. [poly- + G. tokos, birth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytomography
polytomography (pol-i-to-mog′ra-fe)
Body section radiography using a machine designed to effect complex hypocycloidal motion; images a thinner tissue plane than does simple linear or circular tomography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytrichia
polytrichia (pol-e-trik′e-a)
Excessive hairiness. SYN: polytrichosis. [poly- + G. thrix (trich-), hair]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytrichosis
polytrichosis (pol′e-tri-ko′sis)
SYN: polytrichia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polytrophic
polytrophic (pol′e-tro-fik)
Exhibiting an attraction, trophism, for multiple organs; usually used for a virus that affects multiple organ systems.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(U)
poly(U)
Abbreviation for poly(uridylic acid).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyunguia
polyunguia (pol-e-ung′gwe-a)
SYN: polyonychia. [poly- + L. unguis, nail]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyuria
polyuria (pol-e-u′re-a)
Excessive excretion of urine resulting in profuse and frequent micturition. [poly- + G. ouron, urine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poly(uridylic acid)
poly(uridylic acid) (poly(U))
A homopolymer of uridylic acids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyuronides
polyuronides (pol-e-ur′o-nidz)
Polymers of uronic acids ( e.g., glucuronic acid, galacturonic acid); the pectins are p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvalent
polyvalent (pol-e-va′lent)
1. SYN: multivalent. 2. Pertaining to a p. antiserum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvidone
polyvidone (pol-e-vi′don)
SYN: povidone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinyl
polyvinyl (pol-e-vi′nal)
Referring to a compound containing a number of vinyl groups in polymerized form.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinyl alcohol
polyvinyl alcohol
A compound, CH2(CHOH)n, that is soluble in water; an adhesive and emulsifier.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinyl chloride
polyvinyl chloride (PVC)
A substance used as a rubber substitute in many industrial applications and suspected of being carcinogenic in humans. SYN: chlorethene homopolymer.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinylpyrrolidone
polyvinylpyrrolidone (PVP) (pol-e-vi′nil-pi-rol′i-don)
SYN: povidone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyvinylpyrrolidone-iodine complex
polyvinylpyrrolidone-iodine complex
SYN: povidone iodine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyzoic
polyzoic (pol-e-zo′ik)
Segmented body form, as in the higher tapeworms, subclass Cestoda. SEE ALSO: strobila, monozoic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

polyzygotic
polyzygotic (pol-e-zi-got′ik)
SYN: polyovulatory. [poly- + G. zygotos, yoked]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pomade
pomade (po-mad′, po-mahd′)
An ointment or cream containing medicaments; usually used on the hair. SYN: pomatum. [Fr. p., fr. L. pomum, apple]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pomatum
pomatum (po-ma′tum)
SYN: pomade. [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POMC
POMC
Abbreviation for proopiomelanocortin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pomegranate
pomegranate (pom′gran-at)
Fruit of Punica granatum (family Punicaceae), a reddish yellow fruit the size of an orange, containing many seeds enclosed in a reddish acidic pulp; used in diarrhea for its astringent properties; the bark of the tree and of the root contains pelletierine and other alkaloids and has been used as a teniacide. SYN: granatum. [L. pomum, apple, + granatus, many seeded, fr. granum, grain or seed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pomeroy
Pomeroy
Ralph H., U.S. obstetrician-gynecologist, 1867–1925. See P. operation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POMP
POMP
Abbreviation for Purinethol (6-mercaptopurine), Oncovin (vincristine sulfate), methotrexate, and prednisone, a cancer chemotherapy regimen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pompe
Pompe
J.C., 20th century Dutch physician. See P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pompholyx
pompholyx (pom′fo-liks)
SYN: dyshidrosis. [G. a bubble, fr. pomphos, a blister]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponceau de xylidine
ponceau de xylidine (pon-so′ de zi′li-den) [C.I.-16151]
A monoazo acid dye originally employed as a red histologic counterstain in Masson trichrome stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ponfick
Ponfick
Emil, German pathologist, 1844–1913. See P. shadow.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pono- pono-
Bodily exertion, fatigue, overwork, pain. [G. ponos, toil, fatigue, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponograph
ponograph (po′no-graf)
An instrument for recording graphically the progressive fatigue of a contracting muscle. [pono- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponopalmosis
ponopalmosis (po′no-pal-mo′sis)
Rarely used term for a condition of irritable heart in which palpitation is excited by slight exertion. [pono- + G. palmos, palpitation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponophobia
ponophobia (po-no-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of overwork or of becoming fatigued. [pono- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponos
ponos (po′nos)
A disease occurring in young children in certain of the islands of Greece, characterized by enlargement of the spleen, hemorrhages, fever, and cachexia; possibly the infantile form of visceral leishmaniasis. [G. toil, fatigue, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pons
pons, pl .pontes (ponz, pon′tez)
1. [TA] In neuroanatomy, the p. varolii or p. cerebelli; that part of the brainstem between the medulla oblongata caudally and the mesencephalon rostrally, composed of the basilar part of p. and the tegmentum of p.. On the ventral surface of the brain the basilar part of p., the white pontine protuberance, is demarcated from both the medulla oblongata and the mesencephalon by distinct transverse grooves. SYN: p. cerebelli, p. varolii. 2. Any bridgelike formation connecting two more or less disjoined parts of the same structure or organ. [L. bridge]
p. basilaris pontis [TA] SYN: basilar part of p..
p. cerebelli SYN: p. (1) .
pontes grisei caudolenticulares [TA] SYN: caudolenticular gray bridges, under bridge.
p. hepatis a bridge of liver tissue that sometimes overlaps the fossa of the inferior vena cava, converting it into a canal. SYN: ponticulus hepatis.
p. varolii SYN: p. (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pontes
pontes (pon′tez)
Plural of pons. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pontic
pontic (pon′tik)
An artificial tooth on a fixed partial denture; it replaces the lost natural tooth, restores its functions, and usually occupies the space previously occupied by the natural crown. SYN: dummy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ponticulus
ponticulus (pon-tik′u-lus)
A vertical ridge on the eminentia conchae giving insertion to the auricularis posterior muscle. [L. dim. of pons, bridge]
p. hepatis SYN: pons hepatis.
p. nasi bridge of the nose.
p. promontorii SYN: subiculum promontorii.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pontile
pontile, pontine (pon′til, -tin; -ten)
Relating to a pons.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pontocerebellum
pontocerebellum
Those areas of the cerebellar cortex that receive input from cells of the basilar pontine nuclei; includes all cortical regions; projections to the hemisphere greater than to the vermis; pontocerebellar fibers send collaterals to the cerebellar nuclei enroute to the overlying cortex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pool
Pool
Eugene H., U.S. surgeon, 1874–1949. See P. phenomenon, P.-Schlesinger sign.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pool
pool (pool)
1. A collection of blood or other fluid in any region of the body; p. of blood results from dilation and retardation of the circulation in the capillaries and veins of the region. 2. A combination of resources. [A.S. pol]
abdominal p. the volume of blood within the abdomen.
gene p. the set of the genes that are available for inheritance in a particular mating population.
metabolic p. the quantity of a given chemical compound or group of related compounds participating in metabolic reactions; may constitute only a portion of the total bodily content of such compounds.
vaginal p. the secretions and material that accumulate in the posterior fornix of the vagina; used for sampling, principally for evaluation after premature rupture of the membranes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poples
poples (pop′lez)
SYN: popliteal fossa. SEE ALSO: popliteal fossa. [L. the ham of the knee]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

popliteal
popliteal (pop-lit′e-al, pop-li-te′al)
Relating to the p. fossa. SYN: popliteus (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

popliteus
popliteus (pop-li-te′us)
1. SYN: popliteal. 2. SYN: popliteal fossa. 3. SYN: p. (muscle). [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POPOP
POPOP
Abbreviation for 1,4-bis(5-phenyloxazol-2-yl)benzene, a liquid scintillator.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poppy
poppy (pop′e)
SYN: Papaver.
p. oil a fixed (drying) oil expressed from the seed of Papaver somniferum; sometimes used in the preparation of liniments and as a solvent of iodine in iodized oil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

population
population (pop-u-la′shun)
Statistical term denoting all the objects, events, or subjects in a particular class. Cf.:sample. [L. populus, a people, nation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

POR
POR
Abbreviation for problem-oriented record.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

por- por-
See poro-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porcelain
porcelain (por′se-lin)
A powder composed of a clay, silica, and a flux that, when mixed with water, forms a paste that is molded to form artificial teeth, inlays, jacket crowns, and dentures. When heated, the materials fuse to form a ceramic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porcine
porcine (por′sin, -sin)
Relating to pigs. [L. porcinus, fr. porcus, a hog]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pore
pore (por) [TA]
1. An opening, hole, perforation, or foramen. A p., meatus, or foramen. SEE ALSO: opening. 2. SYN: sweat p.. SEE ALSO: opening, meatus, foramen. [G. poros, passageway]
alveolar pores openings in the interalveolar septa of the lung that permit air flow between adjacent alveoli.
dilated p. an enlarged follicular opening of the skin, with a keratinous plug and occasional lanugo or mature hair.
external acoustic p., external auditory p. [TA] the orifice of the external acoustic meatus in the tympanic portion of the temporal bone. SYN: porus acusticus externus [TA] , external acoustic aperture&star, external acoustic foramen, external auditory foramen, opening of external acoustic meatus, orifice of external acoustic meatus.
gustatory p. SYN: taste p..
interalveolar pores openings in the interalveolar septa of the lung. SYN: Kohn pores.
internal acoustic p., auditory p. the inner opening of the internal acoustic meatus on the posterior surface of the petrous part of the temporal bone. SYN: internal acoustic opening [TA] , internal acoustic foramen, internal auditory foramen, opening of internal acoustic meatus, orifice of internal acoustic meatus, porus acusticus internus.
Kohn pores SYN: interalveolar pores.
nuclear p. an octagonal opening, about 70 nm across, where the inner and outer membranes of the nuclear envelope are continuous.
skin p. SYN: sweat p..
slit pores the intercellular clefts between the interdigitating pedicels of podocytes; they are part of the filtration barrier of renal corpuscles. SYN: filtration slits.
sweat p. [TA] the surface opening of the duct of a sweat gland. SYN: p. (2) [TA] , porus sudoriferus, porus, skin p..
taste p. [TA] the minute opening of a taste bud on the surface of the oral mucosa through which the gustatory hairs of the specialized neuroepithelial gustatory cells project. SYN: porus gustatorius [TA] , gustatory p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephalia
porencephalia (por′en-se-fa′le-a)
SYN: porencephaly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephalic
porencephalic (por′en-se-fal′ik)
Relating to or characterized by porencephaly. SYN: porencephalous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephalitis
porencephalitis (por′en-sef-a-li′tis)
Chronic inflammation of the brain with the formation of cavities in the organ's substance. [G. poros, pore, + enkephalos, brain, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephalous
porencephalous (por-en-sef′a-lus)
SYN: porencephalic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porencephaly
porencephaly (por-en-sef′a-le)
The occurrence of cavities in the brain substance, communicating usually with the lateral ventricles. SYN: porencephalia, spelencephaly. [G. poros, pore, + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porges
Porges
Otto, Austrian bacteriologist, 1879–1968. See P. method, P.-Meier test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pori
pori (po′ri)
Plural of porus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poria
poria (por′e-a)
Plural of porion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porifera
Porifera (po-rif′er-a)
The sponges;a phylum of the Metazoa, comprising a group of sessile, aquatic animals possessing an endoskeleton and many branching canals, lined by flagellated collar cells; communication of the canals with the surface is made through many pores or through larger openings and oscula. SEE ALSO: Parazoa. [L. porus, pore, + fero, to bear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porins
porins (por′inz)
Proteins found in the outer membrane of a double membrane that allow permeability in most small molecules. [G. poros, passageway, + -in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poriomania
poriomania (por′e-o-ma′ne-a)
A morbid impulse to wander or journey away from home. [G. poreia, a journey, + mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porion
porion, pl .poria (por′e-on, -e-a)
The central point on the upper margin of the external auditory meatus; as a cephalometric landmark, it is located in the middle of the metal rods of the cephalometer. [G. poros, a passage]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PORN
PORN
Acronym for progressive outer retinal necrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pornolagnia
pornolagnia (por-no-lag′ne-a)
A rarely used term for sexual attraction toward prostitutes. [G. porne, prostitute, + lagneia, lust]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poro- poro-, por-
1. A pore, a duct, an opening. [G. poros (L. porus), passageway] 2. A going through, a passing through. [G. poreia, a journey, passage] 3. A callus; an induration. [G. poros, a kind of marble, a stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porocephaliasis
porocephaliasis (po′ro-sef-a-li′a-sis)
Infection with a species of the tongue worms Porocephalus. SYN: porocephalosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porocephalidae
Porocephalidae (po′ro-se-fal′i-de)
A family of parasitic tongue worms (order Porocephalida, phylum Pentastomida) characterized by four hooks arranged in a curved line on either side of the mouth. Adults are found in the lungs of reptiles, and larvae or nymphs are found in the tissues of a great variety of vertebrates, including humans. SEE ALSO: Linguatulidae, Armillifer, Linguatula. [G. poros, pore, + kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porocephalosis
porocephalosis (po′ro-sef-a-lo′sis)
SYN: porocephaliasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Porocephalus</I>
Porocephalus (po-ro-sef′a-lus)
A genus of tongue worms of the family Porocephalidae, of which the adult worms or larvae cause porocephaliasis in a number of animal species, including humans. [G. poros, pore, + kephale, head]
P. armillatus SYN: Armillifer armillatus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poroconidium
poroconidium (por′o-ko-nid′e-um)
In fungi, a conidium produced through the microscopic pore of the conidiophore. SYN: porospore.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porokeratosis
porokeratosis (po′ro-ker-a-to′sis)
A rare dermatosis in which there is a thickening of the stratum corneum with an annular keratotic rim or cornoid lamella surrounding progressive centrifugal atrophy; cutaneous carcinoma has been reported to arise in the lesions. SYN: Mibelli disease. [G. poros, pore, + keratosis]
actinic p. a lesion that occurs on exposed areas of extremities primarily; bears a resemblance to actinic keratosis, but the histologic features are those of p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poroma
poroma (po-ro′ma)
1. SYN: callosity. 2. SYN: exostosis. 3. Induration following a phlegmon. 4. A tumor of cells lining the skin openings of sweat glands. [G. p., callus, fr. poros, stone]
eccrine p. a p. or acrospiroma of the eccrine sweat glands, usually occurring on the sole of the foot. as a soft reddish nodule composed of basaloid cells and fibrovascular tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porosis
porosis, pl .poroses (po-ro′sis, -sez)
A porous condition. SYN: porosity (1) . [L. porosus, porous]
cerebral p. a porous condition of the brain caused by postmortem growth of Clostridium perfringens or other gas-forming organisms in the tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porosity
porosity (po-ros′i-te)
1. SYN: porosis. 2. A perforation. [G. poros, pore]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porospore
porospore (por′o-spor)
SYN: poroconidium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porotic
porotic (po-rot′ik)
Porous, as in osteoporotic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porous
porous (po′rus)
Having openings that pass directly or indirectly through the substance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphin
porphin, porphine (por′fin)
The unsubstituted cyclic tetrapyrrole nucleus that is the basis of the porphyrins. SEE ALSO: porphyrins. Cf.:chlorin, phorbin, corrin. SYN: porphyrin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphobilin
porphobilin (por′fo-bi′lin)
General term denoting intermediates between the monopyrrole, porphobilinogen, and the cyclic tetrapyrrole of heme (a porphin derivative). SEE ALSO: bilin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphobilinogen
porphobilinogen (PBG) (por′fo-bi-lin′o-jen)
A porphyrin precursor of porphyrinogens, porphyrins, and heme; found in the urine in large quantities in cases of acute or congenital porphyria.
p. synthase a liver enzyme catalyzing the formation of p. and water from two molecules of δ-aminolevulinate, an important reaction in porphyrin biosynthesis; inhibited by lead in cases of lead poisoning; a deficiency of this enzyme results in elevated levels of δ-aminolevulinate and results in neurologic disturbances. SYN: δ-aminolevulinate dehydratase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyria
porphyria (por-fir′e-a)
A group of disorders involving heme biosynthesis, characterized by excessive excretion of porphyrins or their precursors; may be inherited or may be acquired, as from the effects of certain chemical agents ( e.g., hexachlorobenzene).
acute intermittent p., acute p. SYN: intermittent acute p..
δ-aminolevulinate dehydratase p. an inherited disorder in which there is a deficiency of porphobilinogen synthase; δ-aminolevulinate levels are elevated, leading to neurologic disturbances. SYN: porphobilinogen synthase p..
congenital erythropoietic p. [MIM*263700] enhanced porphyrin formation by erythroid cells in bone marrow, leading to severe porphyrinuria, often with hemolytic anemia and persistent cutaneous photosensitivity; caused by a deficiency of uroporphyrinogen III cosynthetase; autosomal recessive inheritance, caused by mutation in the uroporphyrinogen III synthase gene (UROS) on chromosome 10q; there is an overproduction of type I porphyrin isomers.
p. cutanea tarda (PCT) [MIM*176090, MIM*176100] familial or sporadic p. characterized by liver dysfunction and photosensitive cutaneous lesions, with bullae, hyperpigmentation, and scleroderma-like changes in the skin and increased excretion of uroporphyrin; caused by a deficiency of uroporphyrinogen decarboxylase induced in sporadic cases by chronic alcoholism; autosomal dominant inheritance in familial cases. SYN: symptomatic p..
p. cutanea tarda hereditaria See p. cutanea tarda.
p. cutanea tarda symptomatica See p. cutanea tarda.
erythropoietic p. a classification of p. that includes congenital erythropoietic p. and erythropoietic protoporphyria.
hepatic p. [MIM*176100.0002] a category of p. that includes p. cutanea tarda, variegate p., and coproporphyria. SYN: p. hepatica.
p. hepatica (he-pat′i-ka) SYN: hepatic p..
hepatoerythropoietic p. an autosomal recessive disorder in which there is a deficiency or absence of uroporphyrinogen decarboxylase; results in photosensitivity and excessive hepatic production of 8- and 7-carboxylate porphyrins.
intermittent acute p. (IAP) [MIM*176000] p. caused by hepatic overproduction of δ-aminolevulinic acid, with greatly increased urinary excretion of it and of porphobilinogen, and some increase of uroporphyrin, due to a deficiency of porphobilinogen deaminase; characterized by intermittent acute attacks of hypertension, abdominal colic, psychosis, and polyneuropathy, but with no photosensitivity; autosomal dominant inheritance, caused by mutation in the human porphobilinogen deaminase gene on 11q24; exacerbation caused by ingestion of certain drugs ( e.g., barbiturates). SYN: acute intermittent p., acute p..
ovulocyclic p. acute episodic exacerbations of p. occurring in the premenstrual period.
porphobilinogen synthase p. SYN: δ-aminolevulinate dehydratase p..
South African type p. SYN: variegate p..
symptomatic p. SYN: p. cutanea tarda.
variegate p. (VP) [MIM*176200] p. characterized by abdominal pain and neuropsychiatric abnormalities, by dermal sensitivity to light and mechanical trauma, by increased fecal excretion of proto- and coproporphyrin, and by increased urinary excretion of δ-aminolevulinic acid, porphobilinogen, and porphyrins; due to a deficiency of protoporphyrinogen oxidase; autosomal dominant inheritance, caused by mutation in the gene for protoporphyrinogen oxidase (PPOX) on chromosome 1q. SYN: protocoproporphyria hereditaria, South African type p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrin
porphyrin (por′fi-rin)
SYN: porphin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrinogens
porphyrinogens (por-fi-rin′o-jenz)
Intermediates in the biosynthesis of heme, as follows: four porphobilinogens condense to form uroporphyrinogens I and III (giving rise to side products uroporphyrins I and III) which are decarboxylated to form coproporphyrinogens I and III (giving rise to side products coproporphyrins I and III); coproporphyrinogen III is oxidized to protoporphyrinogen III (IX), which is then oxidized to form protoporphyrin III (IX) (this last intermediate adds ferrous iron to yield heme); certain p. are elevated in certain porphyrias.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrinopathy
porphyrinopathy (por′fir-in-op′a-the)
A syndrome that results from abnormal porphyrin metabolism such as acute porphyria. SYN: porphyrism. [porphyrin + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrins
porphyrins (por′fi-rinz)
Pigments widely distributed throughout nature ( e.g., heme, bile pigments, cytochromes) consisting of four pyrroles joined in a ring (porphin) structure. They are substitution products of porphin (porphyrin) and comprise several varieties, differing for the most part in the side chains (methyl, ethyl, vinyl, formyl, carboxyethyl, carboxymethyl, etc.) present at the eight available positions on the pyrrole rings. Depending on the nature of the side chains, the prefixes dentero-, etio-, meso-, proto-, etc., are attached to p.; distribution within each class is given by type I, II, III, and IV. P. combine with various metals (iron, copper, magnesium, etc.) to form metalloporphyrins, and with nitrogenous substances.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrinuria
porphyrinuria (por′fir-i-noo′re-a)
Excretion of porphyrins and related compounds in the urine. SYN: porphyruria, purpurinuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrism
porphyrism
SYN: porphyrinopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyrization
porphyrization (por′fi-ri-za′shun)
Grinding in a mortar (formerly on a slab of porphyry).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Porphyromonas</I>
Porphyromonas (por′fir-o-mon′as)
A genus of small anaerobic Gram-negative nonmotile cocci and usually short rods that produce smooth, gray to black pigmented colonies the size of which varies with the species. In humans, they are found as part of the normal flora in the oropharynx, including gingival crevices, and in the vaginal and intestinal tracts. The type species is P. asaccharolytica.
P. asaccharolytica a species that rarely causes infections independently but is an important component of mixed infections associated with oral, genitourinary, and intra-abdominal abscesses, as well as in infectious associated with impaired circulation and diabetic gangrene.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porphyruria
porphyruria (por-fi-roo′re-a)
SYN: porphyrinuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porro
Porro
Edoardo, Italian obstetrician, 1842–1902. See P. hysterectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

port
port (port)
SYN: portal.
ancillary ports during endoscopic surgery, the placement of more than one entry site to allow insertion of instruments other than the endoscope.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porta
porta, pl .portae (por′ta, -te)
1. SYN: hilum (1) . 2. SYN: interventricular foramen. [L. gate]
p. hepatis [TA] a transverse fissure on the visceral surface of the liver between the caudate and quadrate lobes, lodging the portal vein, hepatic artery, hepatic nerve plexus, hepatic ducts, and lymphatic vessels. SYN: caudal transverse fissure, portal fissure.
p. lienis SYN: splenic hilum.
p. pulmonis SYN: hilum of lung.
p. renis SYN: hilum of kidney.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Port-a-Cath
Port-a-Cath (port′a-kath)
A long-term central venous catheter with subcutaneous port(s). [brand name]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portacaval
portacaval (por′ta-ka′val)
Concerning the portal vein and the inferior vena cava.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portal
portal (por′tal)
1. Relating to any porta or hilus, specifically to the porta hepatis and the p. vein. 2. The point of entry into the body of a pathogenic microorganism. SYN: port. [L. portalis, pertaining to a porta (gate)]
anterior intestinal p. SYN: fovea cardiaca.
posterior intestinal p. in young embryos, the communications from the midgut to the hindgut.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porter
Porter
Curt C., U.S. biochemist, *1914. See P.-Silber chromogens, under chromogen, P.-Silber reaction, P.-Silber chromogens test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porter
Porter
Thomas C., British scientist, 1860–1933. See Ferry-P. law.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Porter
Porter
William H., Irish surgeon, 1790–1861. See P. fascia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portio
portio, pl .portiones (por′she-o, -o′nez)
A part. [L. portion]
p. intermedia SYN: intermediate nerve.
p. major nervi trigemini SYN: sensory root of trigeminal nerve.
p. minor nervi trigemini SYN: motor root of trigeminal nerve.
p. supravaginalis cervicis [TA] SYN: supravaginal part of cervix.
p. vaginalis cervicis [TA] SYN: vaginal part of cervix.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portion
portion (por′shun)
Part or division.
accessory p. of spinal accessory nerve SYN: cranial root of accessory nerve.
anterior p. of left medial segment IV of liver [TA] the part of the medial segment of the liver that includes the quadrate lobe. SYN: quadrate part of liver [TA] , pars quadrata hepatis.
mesenteric p. of small intestine the freely movable p. of the small intestine supplied with a mesentery, comprising the jejunum and ileum. SYN: intestinum tenue mesenteriale.
subcutaneous p. of external anal sphincter SYN: subcutaneous part of external anal sphincter. See external anal sphincter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portiplexus
portiplexus (por-ti-plek′sus)
The union of the choroid plexus of the lateral ventricle with that of the third ventricle at the interventricular foramen (of Monro).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porto- porto-
Portal. [L. porta, gate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portobilioarterial
portobilioarterial (por′to-bil′e-o-ar-ter′e-al)
Relating to the portal vein, biliary ducts, and hepatic artery, which have similar distributions. SEE ALSO: portal triad.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portoenterostomy
portoenterostomy (por′to-en-ter-os′to-me)
An operation for biliary atresia in which a Roux-en-Y loop of jejunum is anastomosed to the hepatic end of the divided extravascular portal structures, including rudimentary bile ducts. SYN: Kasai operation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portogram
portogram (por′to-gram)
Radiographic record of portography. [porto- + G. gramma, a writing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portography
portography (por-tog′ra-fe)
Delineation of the portal circulation by radiography, using radiopaque material, usually introduced into the spleen or into the portal vein at operation. SYN: portovenography. [porto- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portosystemic
portosystemic (por′to-sis-tem′ik)
Relating to connections between the portal and systemic venous systems.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

portovenography
portovenography (por′to-ve-nog′ra-fe)
SYN: portography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

porus
porus, pl .pori (po′rus, -ri)
SYN: sweat pore. SEE ALSO: opening. [L. fr. G. poros, passageway]
p. acusticus externus [TA] SYN: external acoustic pore.
p. acusticus internus SYN: internal acoustic pore.
p. crotaphytico-buccinatorius an occasional foramen in the sphenoid bone through which passes the motor portion of the trigeminal nerve; it is formed by ossification of a ligament below and lateral to the foramen ovale. SYN: Hyrtl foramen.
p. gustatorius [TA] SYN: taste pore.
p. opticus SYN: optic disk.
p. sudoriferus SYN: sweat pore.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Posadas
Posadas
Alejandro, Argentinian parasitologist, 1870–1902. See P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

position
position (po-zish′un)
1. An attitude, posture, or place occupied. 2. Posture or attitude assumed by a patient for comfort and to facilitate the performance of diagnostic, surgical, or therapeutic procedures. 3. In obstetrics, the relation of an arbitrarily chosen portion of the fetus to the right or left side of the mother; with each presentation there may be a right or left p.; the fetal occiput, chin, and sacrum are the determining points of p. in vertex, face, and breech presentations, respectively. Cf.:presentation. [L. positio, a placing, p., fr. pono, to place]
anatomic p. the erect p. of the body with the face directed forward (skull aligned in orbitomeatal or Frankfort plane), the arms at the side, and the palms of the hands directed forward; the terms posterior, anterior, lateral, medial, etc., are applied to the parts as they stand related to each other and to the axis of the body when in this p..
Bozeman p. knee-elbow p., the patient being strapped to supports.
Casselberry p. a prone p. that allows an intubated patient to drink without risking entry of the liquid into the tube.
centric p. the p. of the mandible in its most retruded unstrained relation to the maxillae. SEE ALSO: centric jaw relation.
condylar hinge p. 1. the p. of the condyles in the temporomandibular joints from which a hinge movement is possible; 2. the maxillomandibular relation from which a consciously stimulated true hinge movement can be executed.
dorsal p. SYN: supine p..
dorsosacral p. SYN: lithotomy p..
eccentric p. SYN: eccentric relation.
electrical heart p. a description of the heart's assumed electrical habitus based upon the form of the QRS complexes in leads aVL, aVF, V1, and V6. Sometimes loosely (and inaccurately) used to describe the frontal plane electric axis. SYN: heart p..
Elliot p. a supine p. upon a double inclined plane or on a single inclined plane, with a cushion under the back at the level of the liver; used to facilitate abdominal section.
English p. SYN: Sims p..
flank p. a lateral recumbent p., but with the lower leg flexed, the upper leg extended, and convex extension of the upper side of the body; used for nephrectomy.
Fowler p. an inclined p. obtained by raising the head of the bed about 20–30 inches to promote collection of intraabdominal fluid in the lower part of the abdomen.
frog leg p. supine with soles of feet together and knees apart to expose the perineum.
frontoanterior p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its forehead directed toward the right (right frontoanterior, RFA) or to the left (left frontoanterior, LFA) of the acetabulum of the mother.
frontoposterior p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its forehead directed toward the right (right frontoposterior, RFP) or to the left (left frontoposterior, LFP) sacroiliac articulation of the mother.
frontotransverse p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its forehead directed toward the right (right frontotransverse, RFT) or to the left (left frontotransverse, LFT) iliac fossa of the mother.
genucubital p. SYN: knee-elbow p..
genupectoral p. SYN: knee-chest p..
heart p. SYN: electrical heart p..
hinge p. in dentistry, the orientation of parts in a manner permitting hinge movement between them.
intercuspal p. the p. of the mandible when the cusps and sulci of the maxillary and mandibular teeth are in their greatest contact and the mandible is in its most closed p..
knee-chest p. a prone posture resting on the knees and upper part of the chest, assumed for gynecologic or rectal examination. SYN: genupectoral p..
knee-elbow p. a prone p. resting on the knees and elbows, assumed for gynecologic or rectal examination or operation. SYN: genucubital p..
lateral recumbent p. SYN: Sims p..
leapfrog p. a stooping p., such as that taken by children in playing leapfrog, assumed for rectal examination.
lithotomy p. a supine p. with buttocks at the end of the operating table, the hips and knees being fully flexed with feet strapped in p.. SYN: dorsosacral p..
mandibular hinge p. any p. of the mandible that exists when the condyles are so situated in the temporomandibular joints that opening or closing movements can be made on the hinge axis.
Mayo-Robson p. a supine p. with a thick pad under the loins, causing a marked lordosis in this region; used in operations on the gallbladder.
mentoanterior p. (MA) a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its chin pointing to symphysis or rotated to the right (right mentoanterior, RMA) or to the left (left mentoanterior, LMA) acetabulum of the mother.
mentoposterior p. (MP) a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its chin pointing to the sacrum or rotated to the right (right mentoposterior, RMP) or to the left (left mentoposterior, LMP) sacroiliac articulation of the mother.
mentotransverse p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its chin pointing to the right (right mentotransverse, RMT) or to the left (left mentotransverse, LMT) iliac fossa of the mother.
Noble p. patient standing and bent slightly forward; useful for inspection of a swelling of the loin that may occur with pyelonephritis.
obstetric p. the p. assumed by the parturient woman, either dorsal recumbent or lateral recumbent.
occipitoanterior p. (OA) a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its occiput under the symphysis or rotated toward the right (right occipitoanterior, ROA) or to the left (left occipitoanterior, LOA) acetabulum of the mother.
occipitoposterior p. (OP) a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its occiput turned toward the sacrum or rotated to the right (right occipitoposterior, ROP) or to the left (left occipitoposterior, LOP) sacroiliac joint of the mother.
occipitotransverse p. a cephalic presentation of the fetus with its occiput turned toward the right (right occipitotransverse, ROT) or to the left (left occipitotransverse, LOT) iliac fossa of the mother.
occlusal p. the relationship of the mandible and maxillae when the jaws are closed and the teeth are in contact; it may or may not coincide with centric occlusion.
orthopnea p. SYN: orthopneic p..
orthopneic p. the p. assumed by patients with orthopnea, namely sitting propped up in bed by several pillows. SYN: orthopnea p..
physiologic rest p. the usual p. of the mandible when the patient is resting comfortably in the upright p. and the condyles are in a neutral unstrained p. in the glenoid fossae. SEE ALSO: rest relation. SYN: postural p., postural resting p., rest p..
postural p., postural resting p. SYN: physiologic rest p..
prone p. lying face down.
protrusive p. a forward p. of the mandible produced by muscular effort.
rest p. SYN: physiologic rest p..
reverse Trendelenburg p. supine p. without flexing or extending, in which the head is higher than the feet.
Rose p. supine p. with the head off the end of the table, the neck in extension; used in operations within the mouth or pharynx.
sacroanterior p. (SA) a breech presentation of the fetus with the sacrum under the symphysis or rotated to the right (right sacroanterior, RSA) or to the left (left sacroanterior, LSA) acetabulum of the mother.
sacroposterior p. (SP) a breech presentation of the fetus with the sacrum next to maternal sacrum or rotated pointing to the right (right sacroposterior, RSP) or to the left (left sacroposterior, LSP) sacroiliac articulation of the mother.
sacrotransverse p. a breech presentation of the fetus with its sacrum pointing to the right (right sacrotransverse, RST) or to the left (left sacrotransverse, LST) sacroiliac articulation of the mother.
Scultetus p. a supine p. on an inclined plane with head low, recommended by Scultetus for herniotomy and castration.
semi-Fowler p. an inclined p. obtained by raising the head of the bed 10–15 inches, flexing the hips, and placing a support under the knees so that they are bent at approximately 90°, thereby allowing fluid in the abdominal cavity to collect in the pelvis.
semiprone p. SYN: Sims p..
Simon p. a p. for vaginal examination; a supine p. with hips elevated, thighs and legs flexed, and thighs widely separated.
Sims p. a p. to facilitate a vaginal examination, with the patient lying on her side with the lower arm behind the back, the thighs flexed, the upper one more than the lower. SYN: English p., lateral recumbent p., semiprone p..
supine p. lying upon the back. SYN: dorsal p..
terminal hinge p. the mandibular hinge p. from which further opening of the mandible would produce translatory rather than hinge movement.
Trendelenburg p. a supine p. on the operating table, which is inclined at varying angles so that the pelvis is higher than the head; used during and after operations in the pelvis or for shock.
Valentine p. a supine p. on a table with double inclined plane so as to cause flexion at the hips; used to facilitate urethral irrigation.
Walcher p. obsolete term for a supine p. of the parturient woman with the lower extremities falling over the edge of the table.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

positioner
positioner (po-zish′un-er)
A resilient elastoplastic or rubber removable appliance fitting over the occlusal surface of the teeth, to obtain limited tooth movement and/or stabilization, usually used at the end of orthodontic treatment.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

positive
positive (poz′i-tiv)
1. Affirmative; definite; not negative. 2. Denoting a response, the occurrence of a reaction, or the existence of the entity or condition in question. 3. Having a value greater than zero. [L. positivus, settled by arbitrary agreement, fr. pono, pp. positus, to set, place]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

positive G
positive G
Gravity or acceleration in the usual head-to-foot direction in flying or in standing upright; the reverse of negative G.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

positron
positron+) (poz′i-tron)
A subatomic particle of mass and charge equal to the electron but of opposite ( i.e., positive) charge. SYN: positive electron.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posologic
posologic (po-so-loj′ik)
Relating to posology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posology
posology (po-sol′o-je)
The branch of pharmacology and therapeutics concerned with a determination of the doses of remedies; the science of dosage. [G. posos, how much, + logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

post
post (post)
In dentistry, a dowel or pin inserted into the root canal of a natural tooth as an attachment for an artificial crown.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

post- post-
After, behind, posterior; opposite of anti-. Cf.:meta-. [L. post]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postacetabular
postacetabular (post′as-e-tab′u-lar)
Posterior to the acetabular cavity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postadolescence
postadolescence (post-ad-o-les′ens)
The period after adolescence or puberty.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postanal
postanal (post-a′nal)
Posterior to the anus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postanesthetic
postanesthetic (post′an-es-thet′ik)
Occurring after anesthesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postapoplectic
postapoplectic (post′ap-o-plek′tik)
Occurring after an attack of apoplexy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postaxial
postaxial (post-ak′se-al)
1. Posterior to the axis of the body or any limb, the latter being in the anatomic position. 2. Denoting the portion of a limb bud that lies caudal to the axis of the limb: the ulnar aspect of the upper limb and the fibular aspect of the lower limb.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postbrachial
postbrachial (post′bra′ke-al)
On or in the posterior part of the upper arm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcardinal
postcardinal (post′kar′di-nal)
Relating to the posterior cardinal veins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcava
postcava (post′ka′va)
SYN: inferior vena cava.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcaval
postcaval (post′ka′val)
Relating to the inferior vena cava.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcentral
postcentral (post-sen′tral)
Referring to the cerebral convolution forming the posterior bank of the central sulcus: the p. gyrus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postchroming
postchroming (post′krom′ing)
SYN: afterchroming.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcibal
postcibal (post-si′bal)
After a meal or the taking of food. [L. cibum, food]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postclavicular
postclavicular (post′kla-vik′u-lar)
Posterior to the clavicle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcoital
postcoital (post-ko′i-tal)
After coitus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcoitus
postcoitus (post-ko′i-tus)
The time immediately after coitus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcordial
postcordial (post′kor′jal)
Posterior to the heart. [L. cor (cord-), heart]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcostal
postcostal (post-kos′tal)
Behind the ribs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcrown
postcrown
A crown, replacing the natural crown, which is retained on the stump of the root of a tooth from which the pulp has been removed, by a post or pin integral with the crown and sealed in the treated root canal with a cement.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postcubital
postcubital (post′ku′bi-tal)
On or in the posterior or dorsal part of the forearm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdam
postdam
SYN: posterior palatal seal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdiastolic
postdiastolic (post′di-a-stol′ik)
Following diastole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdicrotic
postdicrotic (post-di-krot′ik)
Following the dicrotic wave in a sphygmogram; denoting an additional variation in the descending line of the pulse tracing.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdiphtheritic
postdiphtheritic (post′dif-the-rit′ik)
Following or occurring as a sequel of diphtheria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdormital
postdormital (post-dor′mi-tal)
Relating to the postdormitum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postdormitum
postdormitum (post-dor′mi-tum)
The period of increasing consciousness between sound sleep and waking. [L. dormio, to sleep]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postductal
postductal (post-duk′tal)
Relating to that part of the aorta distal to the aortic opening of the ductus arteriosus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postencephalitic
postencephalitic (post-en-sef′a-lit′ik)
Following encephalitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postepileptic
postepileptic (post′ep-i-lep′tik)
Following an epileptic seizure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterior
posterior (pos-ter′e-or) [TA]
1. After, in relation to time or space. 2. [NA] In human anatomy, denoting the back surface of the body. Often used to indicate the position of one structure relative to another, i.e., nearer the back of the body. SYN: dorsal (2) [TA] , dorsalis [TA] , posticus. 3. Near the tail or caudal end of certain embryos. 4. An undesirable and confusing substitute for caudal in quadrupeds; in veterinary anatomy, p. is used only to denote some structures of the head. [L. comparative of posterus, following]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterius
posterius (pos-ter′e-us)
Neuter of posterior. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postero- postero-
Posterior; at the back of. [L. posterior]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteroanterior
posteroanterior (pos′ter-o-an-ter′e-or)
A term denoting the direction of view or progression, from posterior to anterior, through a part.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteroclusion
posteroclusion (pos′ter-o-kloo′shun)
SYN: posterior occlusion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteroexternal
posteroexternal (pos′ter-o-ek-ster′nal)
SYN: posterolateral.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterointernal
posterointernal (pos′ter-o-in-ter′nal)
SYN: posteromedial.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterolateral
posterolateral (pos′ter-o-lat′e-ral)
Behind and to one side, specifically to the outer side. SYN: posteroexternal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteromedial
posteromedial (pos′ter-o-me′de-al)
Behind and to the inner side. SYN: posterointernal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteromedian
posteromedian (pos′ter-o-me′de-an)
Occupying a central position posteriorly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posteroparietal
posteroparietal (pos′ter-o-pa-ri′e-tal)
Relating to the posterior portion of the parietal lobe of the cerebrum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterosuperior
posterosuperior (pos′ter-o-soo-pe′re-or)
Situated behind and at the upper part.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posterotemporal
posterotemporal (pos′ter-o-tem′po-ral)
Relating to or lying in the posterior portion of the temporal lobe of the cerebrum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postesophageal
postesophageal (post′e-sof′a-je′al, e-so-faj′e-al)
Behind the esophagus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postestrus
postestrus, postestrum (post-es′trus, -trum)
The period in the estrus cycle following estrus; characterized by the growth of the corpus luteum and physiologic changes related to the production of progesterone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postfebrile
postfebrile (post-fe′bril)
Occurring after a fever. SYN: metapyretic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postganglionic
postganglionic (post′gang-gle-on′ik)
Distal to or beyond a ganglion; referring to the unmyelinated nerve fibers originating from cells in an autonomic ganglion. SYN: neurofibrae postganglionicae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthemiplegic
posthemiplegic (post′hem-i-ple′jik)
Following hemiplegia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthemorrhagic
posthemorrhagic (post-hem-o-raj′ik)
Following a hemorrhage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthepatic
posthepatic (post-he-pat′ik)
Behind the liver.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthetomy
posthetomy (pos-thet′o-me)
Dorsal slit of foreskin. [G. posthe, prepuce, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthioplasty
posthioplasty (pos′the-o-plas-te)
Surgical reconstruction of the prepuce. [G. posthion, dim. form of posthe, prepuce, + plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthitis
posthitis (pos-thi′tis)
Inflammation of the prepuce. [G. posthe, prepuce, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postholith
postholith (pos′tho-lith)
SYN: preputial calculus. [G. posthe, prepuce, + lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthyoid
posthyoid (post-hi′oyd)
Behind the hyoid bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posthypnotic
posthypnotic (post-hip-not′ik)
Following hypnotism; denoting an act suggested during hypnosis that is to be carried out at some time after the hypnotized subject is awakened.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postictal
postictal (post-ik′tal)
Following a seizure, e.g., epileptic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posticus
posticus (pos-ti′kus)
SYN: posterior (2) . [L. fr. post, after]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postinfluenzal
postinfluenzal (post′in-floo-en′zal)
Occurring as a sequel to influenza.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postischial
postischial (post-is′ke-al)
Posterior to the ischium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmalarial
postmalarial (post-ma-lar′e-al)
Occurring as a sequel to malaria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmastoid
postmastoid (post′mas′toyd)
Posterior to the mastoid process.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmature
postmature (post-ma-toor′, ma-tur′)
Referring to a fetus that remains in the uterus longer than the normal gestational period; i.e., longer than 42 weeks (288 days) in humans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmedian
postmedian (post′me′de-an)
Posterior to the median plane.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmediastinal
postmediastinal (post′me′de-as′ti-nal, -me′de-a-sti′nal)
1. Posterior to the mediastinum. 2. Relating to the posterior mediastinum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmediastinum
postmediastinum (post′me′de-a-sti′num)
SYN: posterior mediastinum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmenopausal
postmenopausal (post-men-o-paw′sal)
Relating to the period following the menopause.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postminimus
postminimus (post-min′i-mus)
A small accessory appendage attached to the side of the fifth finger or toe; it may resemble a normal digit or be merely a fleshy mass. [post- + L. minimus, smallest (finger)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postmortem
postmortem (post-mor′tem)
1. Pertaining to or occurring during the period after death. 2. Colloquialism for autopsy (1). [post- + L. acc. case of mors (mort-), death]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnarial
postnarial (post′na′re-al)
Relating to the posterior nares or choanae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnaris
postnaris (post′na′ris)
SYN: choanae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnasal
postnasal (post′na′sal)
1. Posterior to the nasal cavity. 2. Relating to the posterior portion of the nasal cavity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnatal
postnatal (post-na′tal)
Occurring after birth. [L. natus, birth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postnecrotic
postnecrotic (post-ne-krot′ik)
Subsequent to the death of a tissue or part of the body.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postneuritic
postneuritic (post-noo-rit′ik)
Following neuritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postocular
postocular (post′ok′u-lar)
Posterior to the eyeball. [L. oculus, eye]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postoperative
postoperative (post-op′er-a-tiv)
Following an operation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postoral
postoral (pos-to′ral)
In the posterior part of, or posterior to, the mouth. [L. os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postorbital
postorbital (post′or′bi-tal)
Posterior to the orbit.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpalatine
postpalatine (post′pal′a-tin)
Posterior to the palatine bones. Usually used to refer to the soft palate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postparalytic
postparalytic (post′par-a-lit′ik)
Following or consequent upon paralysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpartum
postpartum (post-par′tum)
After childbirth. Cf.:antepartum, intrapartum. [L. partus, birth (noun), fr. pario, pp. partus, to bring forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpharyngeal
postpharyngeal (post′fa-rin′je-al)
Posterior to the pharynx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpneumonic
postpneumonic (post-noo-mon′ik)
Following or occurring as a sequel to pneumonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postprandial
postprandial (post-pran′de-al)
Following a meal. [L. prandium, breakfast]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpuberal
postpuberal, postpubertal (post-poo′ber-al, -ber-tal)
SYN: postpubescent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpuberty
postpuberty (post-poo′ber-te)
The period after puberty.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpubescent
postpubescent (post-poo-bes′ent)
Subsequent to the period of puberty. SYN: postpuberal, postpubertal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postpyknotic
postpyknotic (post-pik-not′ik)
Following the stage of pyknosis in a red cell, denoting the disappearance of the nucleus (chromatolysis).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postrolandic
postrolandic (pos′tro-lan′dik)
Behind the fissure of Rolando, or central sulcus. See postcentral.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postsacral
postsacral (post′sa′kral)
Referring to the coccyx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postscapular
postscapular (post-skap′u-lar)
Posterior to the scapula.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postscarlatinal
postscarlatinal (post′skar-la-te′nal)
Occurring as a sequel to scarlatina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postsphygmic
postsphygmic (post-sfig′mik)
Occurring after the pulse wave. [G. sphygmos, pulse]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postsplenic
postsplenic (post′splen′ik)
Posterior to the spleen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postsynaptic
postsynaptic (post-si-nap′tik)
Pertaining to the area on the distal side of a synaptic cleft.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttarsal
posttarsal (post′tar′sal)
Relating to the posterior portion of the tarsus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttecta
posttecta (post′tek′ta)
Aboral to the hidden part of the duodenum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttibial
posttibial (post′tib′e-al)
Posterior to the tibia; situated in the posterior portion of the leg.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttranscriptional
posttranscriptional (post-tran-skrip′shun-al)
Referring to events that occur after transcription.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttranslational
posttranslational (post-trans-la′shun-al)
Referring to events that occur after translation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttransverse
posttransverse (post-tranz′vers)
Behind a transverse process.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttraumatic
posttraumatic (post-traw-mat′ik)
Occurring after trauma and, by implication, caused by it.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttrematic
posttrematic (post-tre-mat′ik)
Relating to the caudal surface of a branchial cleft. [post- + G. trema, perforation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttussis
posttussis (post-tus′is)
After coughing; referring usually to certain auscultatory sounds. [L. tussis, cough]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posttyphoid
posttyphoid (post-ti′foyd)
Occurring as a sequel of typhoid fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postulate
postulate (pos′tu-lat)
A proposition that is taken as self-evident or assumed without proof as a basis for further analysis. SEE ALSO: hypothesis, theory. [L. postulo, pp. -atus, to demand]
Ampère p. SYN: Avogadro law.
Avogadro p. SYN: Avogadro law.
Ehrlich p. SYN: side-chain theory.
Koch postulates to establish the specificity of a pathogenic microorganism, it must be present in all cases of the disease, inoculations of its pure cultures must produce disease in animals, and from these it must be again obtained and be propagated in pure cultures. SYN: Koch law.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postural
postural (pos′tu-ral, pos′cher-al)
Relating to or affected by posture.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posture
posture (pos′choor, pos′cher)
The position of the limbs or the carriage of the body as a whole. [L. positura, fr. pono, pp. positus, to place]
Stern p. a supine position with the head extended and lowered over the end of the table, by which the murmur is developed or made more distinct in cases of tricuspid insufficiency.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

posturography
posturography (pos-tyur-og′ra-fe)
SYN: dynamic p.. [posture + G. grapho, to write]
dynamic p. a measurement of postural stability under varying visual and proprioceptive inputs. SYN: p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postuterine
postuterine (post-u′ter-in)
Posterior to the uterus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postvaccinal
postvaccinal (post-vak′si-nal)
After vaccination.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

postvalvar
postvalvar, postvalvular (post-val′var, -val′vu-lar)
Relating to a position distal to the pulmonary or aortic valves.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potable
potable (po′ta-bl)
Drinkable; fit to drink. [L. potabilis, fr. poto, to drink]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Potain
Potain
Pierre C.E., French physician, 1825–1901. See P. sign.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potamophobia
potamophobia (pot′a-mo-fo′be-a)
Morbid fears aroused by the sight, and sometimes thought, of a river or any flow of water. [G. potamos, river, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potash
potash
Impure potassium carbonate. SYN: pearl-ash. [E. pot-ashes]
caustic p. SYN: potassium hydroxide.
sulfurated p. a mixture composed chiefly of potassium polysulfides and potassium thiosulfate; used externally in scabies, acne, and psoriasis; used in the manufacture of “white lotion.” SYN: liver of sulfur.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassic
potassic (po-tas′ik)
Relating to or containing potassium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassium
potassium (K) (po-tas′e-um)
An alkaline metallic element, atomic no. 19, atomic wt. 39.0983, occurring abundantly in nature but always in combination; its salts are used medicinally. For organic p. salts not listed below, see the name of the anion. SYN: kalium. [Mod. L., fr. Eng. potash (fr. pot + ashes) + -ium]
p. acetate a diuretic, diaphoretic, and systemic and urinary alkalizer. SYN: sal diureticum.
p. acid tartrate SYN: p. bitartrate.
p. alum SYN: aluminum p. sulfate.
p. aminosalicylate p-aminosalicylic acid.
p. antimonyltartrate SYN: antimony p. tartrate.
p. atractylate the p. salt of atractylic acid, the natural source of the latter.
p. bicarbonate used as a diuretic to decrease the acidity of the urine and as an electrolyte replenisher.
p. bitartrate a diuretic and laxative. SYN: cream of tartar, p. acid tartrate.
p. bromide KBr;an obsolescent sedative and hypnotic (sodium bromide is usually preferred).
p. chlorate chlorate of potash, KClO3, used as a mouthwash and gargle in stomatitis and follicular pharyngitis; it is incompatible in the dry state with all easily oxidizable substances.
p. chloride used to correct p. deficiency.
p. citrate a deliquescent powder, soluble in water; used as a diuretic, diaphoretic, expectorant, and systemic and urinary alkalizer. SYN: Rivière salt.
p. cyanide a commercial fumigant.
dibasic p. phosphate SYN: p. phosphate.
p. dichromate, p. bichromate used externally as an astringent, antiseptic, and caustic; a strong oxidizing agent to be handled with care.
effervescent p. citrate a mixture of p. citrate, citric acid, sodium bicarbonate, and tartaric acid; used as a gastric antacid and urinary alkalizer.
p. ferrocyanide yellow prussiate of potash, used in the preparation of various cyanides and in medicine as an antidote to copper sulfate.
p. gluconate gluconic acid p. salt, used in hypokalemia as a replenisher.
p. guaiacolsulfonate used as an expectorant.
p. hydroxide KOH;a strong, penetrating caustic. SYN: caustic potash.
p. hypophosphite formerly believed to have a tonic effect upon the nervous system; may be explosive if triturated or heated with oxidizing agents.
p. iodate an oxidizing agent and disinfectant.
p. iodide KI;used as an alterative and expectorant, and in certain mycoses.
p. metaphosphate a pharmaceutic aid (buffer).
monobasic p. phosphate used as a urinary acidifier and buffer.
p. nitrate sometimes used as a diuretic and diaphoretic; formerly it was included in asthmatic powders containing stramonium leaves. SYN: niter, saltpeter.
penicillin G p. penicillin G p..
p. perchlorate occasionally used, as an alternative to a thiouracil derivative, in the control of hyperthyroidism.
p. permanganate a strong oxidizing agent, used in solution as an antiseptic and deodorizing application for foul lesions, and formerly as a gastric lavage in poisoning from morphine, strychnine, aconite, and picrotoxin; in electron microscopy, it stains cytomembranes well and gives results similar to lead hydroxide staining; also used as a fixative (Luft).
p. phosphate a mild saline cathartic and diuretic. SYN: dibasic p. phosphate, dipotassium phosphate.
p. rhodanate SYN: p. thiocyanate.
p. sodium tartrate a mild saline cathartic, used as an ingredient in compound effervescent powders. SYN: Rochelle salt, Seignette salt, sodium p. tartrate.
p. sorbate 2,4-hexadienoic acid p. salt; a mold and yeast inhibitor, used as a preservative.
p. succinate a deliquescent powder used as a hemostatic.
p. sulfate an obsolete laxative.
p. sulfocyanate SYN: p. thiocyanate.
p. tartrate a mild purgative and diuretic. SYN: soluble tartar.
p. thiocyanate formerly used in the treatment of essential hypertension and as a reagent in the detection of copper, iron, and silver. SYN: p. rhodanate, p. sulfocyanate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassium-39
potassium-39 (39K)
Most abundant, nonradioactive isotope of potassium; accounts for 93.1% of natural potassium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassium-40
potassium-40 (40K)
A naturally occurring (0.0117%) radioactive potassium isotope; beta emitter with half-life of 1.26 billion years; chief source of natural radioactivity of living tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassium-42
potassium-42 (42K)
An artificial potassium isotope; beta emitter with half-life of 12.36 hr, used as a tracer in studies of potassium distribution in body fluid compartments and in localization of brain tumors.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potassium-43
potassium-43 (43K)
An artificial potassium isotope; a beta emitter with a half-life of 22.3 hr, used as a tracer in myocardial perfusion studies.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potency
potency (po′ten-se)
1. Power, force, or strength; the condition or quality of being potent. 2. Specifically, sexual p.. 3. In therapeutics, the relative pharmacologic activity of a dose of a compound compared with the dose of a different agent producing the same effects; e.g., aspirin and acetaminophen are of equal p. in alleviating headache (same dose required), but ketarolac exhibits greater p. than ibuprofen, as 20 mg of the former is as effective as 400 mg of the latter. [L. potentia, power]
sexual p. the ability to carry out and consummate sexual intercourse, usually referring to the male.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potent
potent (po′tent)
1. Possessing force, power, strength. 2. Indicating the ability of a primitive cell to differentiate. SEE ALSO: totipotent, pluripotent, unipotent. 3. In psychiatry, possessing sexual potency.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potential
potential (po-ten′shal)
1. Capable of doing or being, although not yet doing or being; possible, but not actual. 2. A state of tension in an electric source enabling it to do work under suitable conditions; in relation to electricity, p. is analogous to the temperature in relation to heat. [L. potentia, power, potency]
action p. the change in membrane p. occurring in nerve, muscle, or other excitable tissue when excitation occurs.
after-p. afterpotential.
bioelectric p. electrical potentials occurring in living organisms.
biotic p. a theoretical measurement of the capacity of a species to survive or to compete successfully.
brain p. the electrical charge of the brain as compared to a point on the body; the p. may be steady (DC p.) or may fluctuate at specific frequencies when recorded against time, giving rise to the electroencephalogram.
brainstem auditory evoked p. responses triggered by click stimuli, which are generated in the acoustic nerve and brainstem auditory pathways; recorded over the scalp.
chemical p. (μ) a measure of how the Gibbs free energy of a phase depends on any change in the composition of that phase.
cochlear p. SYN: cochlear microphonic.
compound action p. the combined potentials resulting from activation of the auditory division of the eighth cranial nerve.
demarcation p. the difference in p. recorded when one electrode is placed on intact nerve fibers or muscle fibers and the other electrode is placed on the injured ends of the same fibers; the intact portion is positive with reference to the injured portion. SYN: injury p..
early receptor p. (ERP) a voltage arising across the eye from a charge displacement within photoreceptor pigment, in response to an intense flash of light.
endocochlear p. the standing direct current p. in the endolymph relative to the perilymph, measuring positive 80 mV.
evoked p. an event-related p., elicited by, and time-locked to, a stimulus. SEE ALSO: evoked response.
excitatory junction p. (EJP) discrete partial depolarization of smooth muscle produced by stimulation of excitatory nerves; similar to small end-plate potentials. summate with repeated stimuli.
excitatory postsynaptic p. (EPSP) the change in p. that is produced in the membrane of the next neuron when an impulse that has an excitatory influence arrives at the synapse; it is a local change in the direction of depolarization; summation of these potentials can lead to discharge of an impulse by the neuron.
generator p. local depolarization of the membrane p. at the end of a sensory neurone in graded response to the strength of a stimulus applied to the associated receptor organ, e.g., a pacinian corpuscle; if the generator p. becomes large enough (because the stimulus is at least of threshold strength), it causes excitation at the nearest node of Ranvier and a propagated action p..
inhibitory junction p. (IJP) hyperpolarization of smooth muscle produced by stimulation of inhibitory nerves.
inhibitory postsynaptic p. (IPSP) the change in p. produced in the membrane of the next neuron when an impulse that has an inhibitory influence arrives at the synapse; it is a local change in the direction of hyperpolarization; the frequency of discharge of a given neuron is determined by the extent to which impulses that lead to excitatory postsynaptic potentials predominate over those that cause inhibitory postsynaptic potentials.
injury p. SYN: demarcation p..
membrane p. the p. inside a cell membrane, measured relative to the fluid just outside; it is negative under resting conditions and becomes positive during an action p.. SYN: transmembrane p..
myogenic p. action p. of muscle.
oscillatory p. the variable voltage in the positive deflection of the electroretinogram (β-wave) of the dark-adapted eye arising from amacrine cells.
Ottoson p. SYN: electroolfactogram.
oxidation-reduction p. (E0+) the p. in volts of an inert metallic electrode measured in a system of an arbitrarily chosen ratio of [oxidant] to [reductant] and referred to the normal hydrogen electrode at absolute temperature; it is calculated from the following equation; where R is the gas constant expressed in electrical units, T the absolute temperature (Kelvin), n the number of electrons transferred, F the faraday, and E0 the normal symbol for the p. of the system at pH 0; for biologic systems, E0′ is often used (in which pH = 7). Cf.:Nernst equation. SYN: redox p..
pacemaker p. the voltage inscribed by impulses from an artificial electronic pacemaker.
redox p. SYN: oxidation-reduction p..
S p. prolonged, slow, depolarizing or hyperpolarizing responses to illumination; initiated between the photoreceptor and ganglion cell layers of the retina.
somatosensory evoked p. the computer-averaged cortical and subcortical responses to repetitive stimulation of peripheral nerve sensory fibers.
spike p. the main wave in the action p. of a nerve; it is followed by negative and positive afterpotentials.
summating potentials alternating current responses of the organ of Corti to acoustic stimulation.
thermodynamic p. free energy.
transmembrane p. SYN: membrane p..
ventricular late p. high-frequency microvolt electrocardiogram signals at the end of the QRS complex.
visual evoked p. voltage fluctuations that may be recorded from the occipital area of the scalp as the result of retinal stimulation by a light flashing at 14-s intervals; commonly summated and averaged by computer.
zeta p. the degree of negative charge on the surface of a red blood cell; i.e., the p. difference between the negative charges on the red cell and the cation in the fluid portion of the blood.
zoonotic p. the p. for infections of subhuman animals to be transmissible to humans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potentiation
potentiation (po-ten′she-a′shun)
Interaction between two or more drugs or agents resulting in a pharmacologic response greater than the sum of individual responses to each drug or agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potentiator
potentiator (po-ten′she-a-ter, -tor)
In chemotherapy, a drug used in combination with other drugs to produce deliberate potentiation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potentiometer
potentiometer (po-ten-she-om′e-ter)
1. An instrument used for measuring small differences in electrical potential. 2. An electrical resistor of fixed total resistance between two terminals, but with a third terminal attached to a slider that can make contact at any desired point along the resistance. [L. potentia, power, + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

potion
potion (po′shun)
A draft or large dose of liquid medicine. [L. potio, potus, fr. poto, to drink]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pott
Pott
Sir Percivall, English surgeon, 1714–1788. See P. abscess, P. aneurysm, P. curvature, P. disease, P. fracture, P. paralysis, P. paraplegia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Potter
Potter
Edith L., U.S. perinatal pathologist, *1901. See P. disease, P. facies, P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Potter
Potter
Irving White, U.S. obstetrician, 1868–1956. See P. version.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Potts
Potts
Willis J., U.S. pediatric surgeon, 1895–1968. See P. anastomosis, P. clamp, P. operation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pouch
pouch (powch)
A pocket or cul-de-sac. SEE ALSO: fossa, recess, sac.
antral p. a p. made in the antrum of the stomach of experimental animals.
branchial pouches SYN: pharyngeal pouches.
Broca p. SYN: pudendal sac.
deep perineal p. SYN: deep perineal space.
Denis Browne p. a pocket formed between Scarpa and external oblique fascia adjacent to external inguinal ring; a common lodging site for undescended testes (as in cryptorchism). SYN: superficial inguinal p..
p. of Douglas SYN: rectouterine p..
Douglas p. SYN: rectouterine p..
endodermal pouches SYN: pharyngeal pouches.
Hartmann p. a spheroid or conical p. at the junction of the neck of the gallbladder and the cystic duct. SYN: ampulla of gallbladder, fossa provesicalis, pelvis of gallbladder.
Heidenhain p. a small sac or p. of the stomach, vagally denervated and closed off from the main cavity but with an opening through the abdominal wall, fashioned for the purpose of obtaining gastric juice and for studying gastric secretion in physiologic experiments.
hepatorenal p. SYN: hepatorenal recess of subhepatic space.
hypophyseal p. SYN: pituitary diverticulum.
ileoanal p. (il′e-o-a′nal) a p. constructed from the ileum and anastomosed to the proximal anus for restoration of continence after proctocolectomy.
Kock p. a continent ileostomy with a reservoir and valved opening fashioned from doubled loops of ileum. SYN: Kock ileostomy.
laryngeal p. SYN: laryngeal saccule.
Morison p. SYN: hepatorenal recess of subhepatic space.
paracystic p. SYN: paravesical fossa.
pararectal p. SYN: pararectal fossa.
paravesical p. SYN: paravesical fossa.
Pavlov p. a section of the stomach of a dog, retaining its vagal innervation but shut off from all communication with the main part of the organ and connected with the outside by a fistula; used in studies of gastric secretions. SYN: miniature stomach, Pavlov stomach.
pharyngeal pouches paired evaginations of embryonic pharyngeal endoderm, between the branchial arches, extending toward the corresponding ectodermally lined branchial grooves; during development they evolve into epithelial tissues and organs, such as thymus and thyroid glands. SYN: branchial pouches, endodermal pouches.
Physick pouches proctitis with mucous discharge and burning pain, involving especially the sacculations between the rectal valves.
Prussak p. SYN: superior recess of tympanic membrane.
Rathke p. SYN: pituitary diverticulum.
rectouterine p. [TA] a pocket formed by the deflection of the peritoneum from the rectum to the uterus. SYN: excavatio rectouterina [TA] , cavum douglasi, cul-de-sac (2) , Douglas cul-de-sac, Douglas p., p. of Douglas, rectovaginouterine p..
rectovaginouterine p. SYN: rectouterine p..
rectovesical p. [TA] a pocket formed by the deflection of the peritoneum from the rectum to the bladder in the male. SYN: excavatio rectovesicalis [TA] , Proust space.
Seessel p. Seessel pocket.
superficial inguinal p. SYN: Denis Browne p..
superficial perineal p. SYN: superficial perineal space.
ultimobranchial p. a transient fifth pharyngeal p.; it is now considered to be incorporated into the caudal pharyngeal complex, the cells of which become the parafollicular cells (C cells) of the thyroid.
uterovesical p. SYN: vesicouterine p..
vesicouterine p. [TA] a pocket formed by the deflection of the peritoneum from the bladder to the body of the uterus in the female. SYN: excavatio vesicouterina [TA] , cavum vesicouterinum, uterovesical p..
Willis p. obsolete term for lesser omentum



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pouchitis
pouchitis (pow-chi′tis)
Acute inflammation of the mucosa of an ileal reservoir or pouch that has been surgically created, usually following total colectomy for inflammatory bowel disease or multiple polyposis. [pouch + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poudrage
poudrage (poo-drahzh′)
1. Powdering. 2. SYN: talc operation. [F.]
pleural p. covering the opposing pleural surfaces with a slightly irritating powder in order to secure adhesion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poultice
poultice (pol′tis)
A soft magma or mush prepared by wetting various powders or other absorbent substances with oily or watery fluids, sometimes medicated, and usually applied hot to the surface; it exerts an emollient, relaxing, or stimulant, counterirritant effect upon the skin and underlying tissues. SYN: cataplasm. [L. puls (pult-), a thick pap; G. poltos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pound
pound (pownd)
A unit of weight, containing 12 ounces, apothecaries' weight, or 16 ounces, avoirdupois. [A.S. pund; L. pondus, weight]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poundal
poundal (pownd′al)
The force required to give a mass of 1 lb an acceleration of 1 ft/s2; equal to 0.138255 N.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poupart
Poupart
François, French anatomist, 1616–1708. See P. ligament, P. line.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

povidone
povidone (po′vi-don)
A synthetic polymer consisting mainly of linear 1-vinyl-2-pyrrolidone groups, with mean molecular weights ranging from 10,000 to 70,000; used as a dispersing and suspending agent; p. with molecular weight between 20,000 and 40,000 has been used as a plasma extender. It is not metabolized, but is excreted unchanged by the kidney. SYN: polyvidone, polyvinylpyrrolidone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

povidone-iodine
povidone-iodine
SYN: povidone iodine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

powder
powder
1. A dry mass of minute separate particles of any substance. 2. In pharmaceutics, a homogenous dispersion of finely divided, relatively dry, particulate matter consisting of one or more substances; the degree of fineness of a pow′der is related to passage of the material through standard sieves. 3. A single dose of a powdered drug, enclosed in an envelope of folded paper. 4. To reduce a solid substance to a state of very fine division. [Fr. poudre; L. pulvis]
bleaching p. SYN: chlorinated lime.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

power
power (pow′er)
1. In optics, the refractive vergence of a lens. 2. In physics and engineering, the rate at which work is done. 3. The exponent of a number or expression that provides the number of times that number has to be multiplied by itself.
back vertex p. the effective p. of a lens as measured from a surface toward the eye; a standard for measurement of ophthalmic lenses.
carbon dioxide combining p. a measurement of the total CO2 that can be bound as HCO2 at a PCO2 of 40 mmHg at 25°C by serum, plasma, or whole blood.
equivalent p. the p. equal to an infinitely thin lens as measured on an optical bench.
resolving p. 1. definition of a lens; in a microscope objective lens it is calculated by dividing the wavelength of the light used by twice the numerical aperture of the objective. SEE ALSO: definition. 2. analogies to other modalities, e.g., two-point discrimination in neurologic examination. Commonly misinterpreted as random error, although it has none of its properties. 3. SYN: resolution (2) .
statistical p. in Neyman-Pearson hypothesis testing, the probability of rejecting the null hypothesis when it is false; the complement of an error of the second kind.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pox
pox (poks)
1. An eruptive disease, usually qualified by a descriptive prefix; e.g., smallpox, cowpox, chickenpox. See the specific term. 2. Archaic or colloquial term for syphilis. [var. of pl. pocks]
Kaffir p. SYN: alastrim.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Poxviridae
Poxviridae (poks-vir′i-de)
A family of large complex viruses, with a marked affinity for skin tissue, that are pathogenic for humans and other animals. Virions are large, up to 250 × 400 nm, and enveloped (double membranes). Replication occurs entirely in the cytoplasm of infected cells. Capsids are of complex symmetry and contain double-stranded DNA (MW 160 × 106), the nucleoprotein antigen being common to all members of the family. A number of genera are recognized, including: Orthopoxvirus, Avipoxvirus, Capripoxvirus, Leporipoxvirus, and Parapoxvirus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

poxvirus
poxvirus (poks′vi-rus)
Any virus of the family Poxviridae.
p. officinalis SYN: vaccinia virus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pozzi
Pozzi
Samuel J., French gynecologist and anatomist, 1846–1918. See P. muscle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PP
PP
Abbreviation for pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PP<SUB>i</SUB>
PPi
Abbreviation for inorganic pyrophosphate (diphosphate).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P.p.
P.p.
Abbreviation for punctum proximum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ppb
ppb
Abbreviation for parts per billion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPCA
PPCA
Abbreviation for proserum prothrombin conversion accelerator.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPCF
PPCF
Abbreviation for plasmin prothrombins conversion factor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPD
PPD
Abbreviation for purified protein derivative of tuberculin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPLO
PPLO
Abbreviation for pleuropneumonia-like organisms, under organism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ppm
ppm
Abbreviation for parts per million.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPO
PPO
Abbreviation for 2,5-diphenyloxazole, a liquid scintillator; preferred provider organization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPPPPP
PPPPPP
A mnemonic of 6 Ps designating the symptom complex of acute arterial occlusion. [pain, pallor, paresthesia, pulselessness, paralysis, prostration]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PPRibp
PPRibp, PPRP
Abbreviation for 5-phospho-α-d-ribosyl-1-pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P pulmonale
P pulmonale (pul-mo-na′la)
Tall, narrow, peaked P waves in electrocardiographic leads II, III, and aVF, and often a prominent initial positive P wave component in V1, presumed to be characteristic of cor pulmonale. (Although this term is extensively used in the electrocardiographic literature, it is actually a misnomer and would be more appropriately called P-dextrocardiale, since it results from overload of the right atrium regardless of the cause, as in tricuspid stenosis, and may occur independently of cor pulmonale.) In lung disease, P-pulmonale is usually transient, occurring during exacerbations, usually asthmatic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PQ
PQ
Abbreviation for plastoquinone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PQ-9
PQ-9
Abbreviation for plastoquinone-9.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P.r.
P.r.
Abbreviation for punctum remotum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pr
Pr
1. Abbreviation for presbyopia. 2. Symbol for praseodymium; propyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRA
PRA
Abbreviation for plasma renin activity; phosphoribosylamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

practice
practice (prak′tis)
The exercise of the profession of medicine or one of the allied health professions. [Mediev. L. practica, business, G. praktikos, pertaining to action]
extramural p. delivery of health care services by university faculties or full-time hospital staff to persons beyond the physical confines of their respective medical centers.
family p. a specialty of medicine in which the physician takes responsibility for the health and medical care of all members of a family group, regardless of age or gender, but usually does limited amounts of obstetrics and surgery.
general p. a relatively obsolete term for physicians who care for all types of medical problems, including internal medical, pediatric, obstetrical, and surgical diseases. Postgraduate training for general practitioners was limited and there was no specialty certification; the field has been replaced by more extensively trained family practitioners.
group p. the cooperative p. of medicine by a group of physicians, each of whom as a rule specializes in some particular field; such a group often shares a common suite of consulting rooms, laboratories, staff, equipment, etc.
intramural p. delivery of health care services by university faculties or full-time hospital staff conducted within the physical confines of their respective medical centers.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

practitioner
practitioner (prak-tish′un-er)
A person who practices medicine or one of the allied health care professions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prader
Prader
Andrea, Swiss pediatrician, *1919. See P.-Willi syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prae- prae-
See pre-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pragmatics
pragmatics (prag-mat′iks)
A branch of semiotics; the theory that deals with the relation between signs and their users, both senders and receivers. [G. pragmatikos, fr. pragma, thing done]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pragmatism
pragmatism (prag′ma-tizm)
A philosophy emphasizing practical applications and consequences of beliefs and theories, that the meaning of ideas or things is determined by the testability of the idea in real life. [G. pragma (pragmat-), thing done]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

2-pralidoxime
2-pralidoxime (2-PAM)
One of several oximes that are effective in reversing cholinesterase inhibition by organophosphates. The 2-PAM facilitates the hydrolysis of the phosphorylated enzyme so as to regenerate active cholinesterase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pralidoxime chloride
pralidoxime chloride (pral-i-dok′sem, pra-li-)
Used to restore the inactivated cholinesterase activity resulting from organophosphate poisoning; has some limited value as an antagonist of the carbamate type of cholinesterase inhibitors that are used in the treatment of myasthenia gravis. Dizziness, blurred vision, drowsiness, nausea, tachycardia, and muscular weakness may occur.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pramoxine hydrochloride
pramoxine hydrochloride (pra-mok′sen, -sin)
A nonester, nonamide local anesthetic for dermal and rectal use.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prandial
prandial (pran′de-al)
Relating to a meal. [L. prandium, breakfast]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

praseodymium
praseodymium (Pr) (pra-se-o-dim′e-um)
An element of the lanthanide or “rare earth” group; atomic no. 59, atomic wt. 140.90765. [G. prasios, leekgreen, fr. prason, a leek, + didymos, twin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pratt
Pratt
Joseph H., U.S. physician, 1872–1956. See P. symptom.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prausnitz
Prausnitz
Otto Carl, German hygienist, 1876–1963. See P.-Küstner antibody, P.-Küstner reaction, reversed P.-Küstner reaction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pravastatin
pravastatin
An inhibitor of the enzyme 3-hydroxy-3-methyglutaryl coenzyme A (HMG-CoA), the rate-limiting enzyme in the biosynthesis of cholesterol; used in the treatment of hypercholesteremia; similar to lovastatin and simvastatin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

praxiology
praxiology (prak-se-ol′o-je)
The science or study of behavior; it excludes the study of consciousness and similiar nonobjective metaphysical concepts. [G. praxis, action, + logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

praxis
praxis (prak′sis)
The performance of an action. [G. p., action]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prazepam
prazepam (pra′ze-pam)
An antianxiety agent of the benzodiazepine class; a prodrug for nordiazepam.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

praziquantel
praziquantel (pra-zi-kwahn′tel)
A pyrazinoisoquinoline derivative; a synthetic heterocyclic broad-spectrum anthelmintic agent effective against all schistosome species parasitic of humans as well as most other trematodes and adult cestodes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prazosin hydrochloride
prazosin hydrochloride (pra′zo-sin)
An antihypertensive agent, which is an α1-specific adrenergic blocking drug.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pre- pre-
Anterior; before (in time or space). SEE ALSO: ante-, pro- (1) . [L. prae]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preagonal
preagonal (pre-ag′o-nal)
Immediately preceding death. [pre- + G. agon, struggle (agony)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prealbumin
prealbumin (pre-al-bu′min)
1. A protein component of plasma having a molecular weight of about 55,000 and containing 1.3% carbohydrate; estimated plasma concentration is 0.3 g per 100 mL; abnormal levels of p. are found in cases of familial amyloidosis. SYN: transthyretin. 2. The protein-containing zone observed in zone electrophoresis of serum that migrates more rapidly than serum albumin.
thyroxine-binding p. (TBPA) a protein located in the “p.zone upon electrophoretic analysis of plasma proteins; its affinity for binding thyroxine is less than that of thyroxine-binding globulin but greater than that of albumin. SYN: thyroxine-binding protein (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preanal
preanal (pre-a′nal)
Anterior to the anus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preanesthetic
preanesthetic (pre-an-es-thet′ik)
Before anesthesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preantiseptic
preantiseptic (pre′an-ti-sep′tik)
Denoting the period, especially in relation to surgery, before the adoption of the principles of antisepsis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preaortic
preaortic (pre′a-or′tik)
Anterior to the aorta; denoting certain lymph nodes so situated.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preaseptic
preaseptic (pre-a-sep′tik)
Denoting the period, especially the early antiseptic period in relation to surgery, before the principles of asepsis were known or adopted.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preauricular
preauricular (pre-aw-rik′u-lar)
Anterior to the auricle of the ear; denoting lymphatic nodes so situated.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preaxial
preaxial (pre-ak′se-al)
1. Anterior to the axis of the body or a limb, the latter being in the anatomical position. 2. Denoting the portion of a limb bud that lies cranial to the axis of the limb: the radial aspect of the upper limb and the tibial aspect of the lower limb.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precalciferol
precalciferol (pre-kal-si′fer-ol)
The immediate precursor of ergocalciferol and lumisterol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precancer
precancer (pre-kan′ser)
A lesion from which a malignant neoplasm is believed to develop in a significant number of instances, and which may or may not be recognizable clinically or by microscopic changes in the affected tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precancerous
precancerous (pre-kan′ser-us)
Pertaining to any lesion that is interpreted as precancer. SYN: premalignant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precapillary
precapillary (pre-kap′i-lar-e)
Preceding a capillary;an arteriole or venule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precardiac
precardiac (pre-kar′de-ak)
Anterior to the heart.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precardinal
precardinal (pre-kar′di-nal)
Relating to the anterior cardinal veins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precartilage
precartilage (pre-kar′ti-lij)
A closely packed aggregation of mesenchymal cells just prior to their differentiation into embryonic cartilage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precautions
precautions



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precava
precava (pre-ka′va)
SYN: superior vena cava.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precentral
precentral (pre-sen′tral)
Referring to the cerebral convolution immediately anterior to the central sulcus: p. gyrus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prechordal
prechordal (pre-kor′dal)
SYN: prochordal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prechroming
prechroming (pre-krom′ing)
Treatment of a tissue or fabric first with a metal mordant, followed by a dye.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitable
precipitable (pre-sip′i-ta-bl)
Capable of being precipitated.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitant
precipitant (pre-sip′i-tant)
Anything causing a precipitation from a solution.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitate
precipitate (pre-sip′i-tat)
1. To cause a substance in solution to separate as a solid. 2. A solid separated out from a solution or suspension; a floc or clump, such as that resulting from the mixture of a specific antigen and its antibody. 3. Accumulation of inflammatory cells on the corneal endothelium in uveitis (keratic precipitates). [L. praecipito, pp. -atus, to cast headlong]
keratic precipitates inflammatory cells on the corneal endothelium. SYN: punctate keratitis, keratitis punctata.
mutton-fat keratic precipitates coalescent precipitates forming small plaques that gradually become more translucent.
pigmented keratic precipitates precipitates that occur in eyes with brown irides or after prolonged inflammation.
red p. SYN: mercuric oxide, red.
sweet p. SYN: calomel.
white mercuric p. SYN: ammoniated mercury.
yellow p. SYN: mercuric oxide, yellow.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitation
precipitation (pre-sip-i-ta′shun)
1. The process of formation of a solid previously held in solution or suspension in a liquid. 2. The phenomenon of clumping of proteins in serum produced by the addition of a specific precipitin. [see precipitate]
double antibody p. a method of separating antibody-bound antigen ( e.g., insulin) from free antigen by precipitating the former with antibody specific for immunoglobulin. SYN: double antibody immunoassay, double antibody method.
immune p. SYN: immunoprecipitation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitin
precipitin (pre-sip′i-tin)
An antibody that under suitable conditions combines with and causes its specific and soluble antigen to precipitate from solution. SYN: precipitating antibody.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitinogen
precipitinogen (pre-sip-i-tin′o-jen)
1. An antigen that stimulates the formation of specific precipitin when injected into an animal body. 2. A precipitable soluble antigen. SYN: precipitogen. [precipitin + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitinogenoid
precipitinogenoid (pre-sip-i-tin′o-je-noyd)
A precipitinogen that is altered by means of heating, thereby resulting in a substance that combines with the specific precipitin, but does not lead to the formation of a precipitate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitogen
precipitogen (pre-sip′i-to-jen)
SYN: precipitinogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitoid
precipitoid (pre-sip′i-toyd)
A heat-treated precipitin that when mixed with specific precipitinogen does not cause a precipitate and also interferes with the precipitating effect of additional nonheated precipitin. [precipitin + G. eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precipitophore
precipitophore (pre-sip′i-to-for)
In Ehrlich side chain theory, the portion of a precipitin molecule that is required in the formation of a precipitate, as distinguished from the haptophore group. [precipitin + G. phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precision
precision (pre-si′zhun)
1. The quality of being sharply defined or stated; one measure of p. is the number of distinguishable alternatives to a measurement. 2. In statistics, the inverse of the variance of a measurement or estimate. 3. Reproducibility of a quantifiable result; an indication of the random error.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preclinical
preclinical (pre-klin′i-kal)
1. Before the onset of disease. 2. A period in medical education before the student becomes involved with patients and clinical work.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precocious
precocious (pre-ko′shus)
Developing unusually early or rapidly. [L. praecox, premature]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precocity
precocity (pre-kos′i-te)
Unusually early or rapid development of mental or physical traits. [see precocious]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precognition
precognition (pre-kog-nish′un)
Advance knowledge, by means other than the normal senses, of a future event; a form of extrasensory perception. [L. praecogito, to ponder before]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preconscious
preconscious (pre-kon′shus)
In psychoanalysis, one of the three divisions of the psyche according to Freud's topographic psychology, the other two being the conscious and unconscious; includes all ideas, thoughts, past experiences, and other memory impressions that with effort can be consciously recalled. Cf.:foreconscious.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preconvulsive
preconvulsive (pre-kon-vul′siv)
Denoting the stage in an epileptic paroxysm preceding convulsions ( e.g., aura).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precordia
precordia (pre-kor′de-a)
The epigastrium and anterior surface of the lower part of the thorax. SYN: antecardium. [L. praecordia (ntr. pl. only), the diaphragm, the entrails, fr. prae, before, + cor (cord-), heart]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precordial
precordial (pre-kor′de-al)
Relating to the precordia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precordialgia
precordialgia (pre′kor-de-al′je-a)
Pain in the precordial region. [precordia + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precordium
precordium (pre-kor′de-um)
Singular of precordia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precostal
precostal (pre-kos′tal)
Anterior to the ribs. [pre- + L. costa, rib]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precritical
precritical (pre-krit′i-kal)
Relating to the phase before a crisis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precuneal
precuneal (pre-koo′ne-al)
Anterior to the cuneus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precuneate
precuneate (pre-koo′ne-at)
Relating to the precuneus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precuneus
precuneus (pre-koo′ne-us) [TA]
A division of the medial surface of each cerebral hemisphere between the cuneus and the paracentral lobule; it lies above the subparietal sulcus and is bounded anteriorly by the marginal branch of the cingulate sulcus and posteriorly by the parietooccipital sulcus. SYN: lobulus quadratus (2) , quadrate lobe (3) , quadrate lobule (2) . [pre- + L. cuneus, a wedge]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

precursor
precursor (pre-ker′ser)
That which precedes another or from which another is derived, applied especially to a physiologically inactive substance that is converted to an active enzyme, vitamin, hormone, etc., or to a chemical substance that is built into a larger structure in the course of synthesizing the latter. [L. praecursor, fr. prae-, pre- + curro, to run]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predentin
predentin (pre-den′tin)
The organic fibrillar matrix of the dentin before its calcification.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prediabetes
prediabetes (pre′di-a-be′tez)
A state of potential diabetes mellitus, with normal glucose tolerance but with an increased risk of developing diabetes, ( e.g., family history). Term declared obsolete by American Diabetes Association.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prediastole
prediastole (pre-di-as′to-le)
The interval in the cardiac rhythm immediately preceding diastole. SYN: late systole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prediastolic
prediastolic (pre-di-a-stol′ik)
Late systolic, relating to the interval preceding cardiac diastole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predicrotic
predicrotic (pre-di-krot′ik)
Preceding the dicrotic notch.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predigestion
predigestion (pre-di-jes′chun)
The artificial initiation of digestion of proteins (proteolysis) and starches (amylolysis) before they are eaten.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predispose
predispose (pre′dis-poz)
To render susceptible.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predisposition
predisposition (pre′dis-po-zish′un)
A condition of special susceptibility to a disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prednisolone
prednisolone (pred-nis′o-lon)
A dehydrogenated analog of cortisol with the same actions and uses as cortisol; a potent glucocorticoid.
p. acetate same uses as p.; suitable for intramuscular administration.
p. butylacetate SYN: p. tebutate.
p. sodium phosphate more soluble than p. and the other p. esters and useful when a rapid onset or a short duration of action is desired; suitable for intrasynovial, parenteral, and topical administration.
p. succinate p. compound suitable for intramuscular, intravenous, or rectal administration.
p. tebutate same actions and uses as p. but with longer duration of action and suitable for intrasynovial and soft tissue injection. SYN: p. butylacetate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prednisone
prednisone (pred′ni-son)
A dehydrogenated analogue of cortisone with the same actions and uses; must be converted to prednisolone before active; inhibits proliferation of lymphocytes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prednylidene
prednylidene (pred-nil′i-den)
A glucocorticoid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predormital
predormital (pre-dor′mi-tal)
Pertaining to the predormitum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

predormitum
predormitum (pre-dor′mi-tum)
The stage of semi-unconsciousness preceding actual sleep. [pre- + L. dormio, to sleep]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preductal
preductal (pre-duk′tal)
Relating to that part of the aorta proximal to the aortic opening of the ductus arteriosus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preeclampsia
preeclampsia (pre-e-klamp′se-a)
Development of hypertension with proteinuria or edema, or both, due to pregnancy or the influence of a recent pregnancy; it usually occurs after the 20th week of gestation, but may develop before this time in the presence of trophoblastic disease. [pre- + G. eklampsis, a shining forth (eclampsia)]
superimposed p. the development of p. in a patient with chronic hypertensive vascular or renal disease; when the hypertension antedates the pregnancy as established by previous blood pressure recordings, a rise in the systolic pressure of 30 mmHg or a rise in the diastolic pressure of 15 mmHg and the development of proteinuria or edema, or both, are required during pregnancy to establish the diagnosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preepiglottic
preepiglottic (pre′ep-i-glot′ik)
Anterior to the epiglottis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preeruptive
preeruptive (pre-e-rup′tiv)
Denoting the stage of an exanthematous disease preceding the eruption.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preexcitation
preexcitation (pre′ek-si-ta′shun)
Premature activation of part of the ventricular myocardium by an impulse that travels by an anomalous path and so avoids physiologic delay in the atrioventricular junction; an intrinsic part of the Wolff-Parkinson-White syndrome.
ventricular p. See Wolff-Parkinson-White syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preformation preformation
See p. theory.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prefrontal
prefrontal (pre-fron′tal)
1. Denoting the anterior portion of the frontal lobe of the cerebrum. 2. Denoting the granular frontal cortex rostral to the premotor area.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preganglionic
preganglionic (pre′gang-gle-on′ik)
Situated proximal to or preceding a ganglion; referring specifically to the p. motor neurons of the autonomic nervous system (located in the spinal cord and brainstem) and the p., myelinated nerve fibers by which they are connected to the autonomic ganglia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnancy
pregnancy (preg′nan-se)
The state of a female after conception and until the termination of the gestation. SYN: fetation, gestation, gravidism, graviditas. [L. praegnans (praegnant-), pregnant, fr. prae, before, + gnascor, pp. natus, to be born]
abdominal p. the implantation and development of the ovum in the peritoneal cavity, usually secondary to an early rupture of a tubal p.; very rarely, primary implantation may occur in the peritoneal cavity. SYN: abdominocyesis (1) , intraperitoneal p..
aborted ectopic p. SYN: tubal abortion.
ampullar p. tubal p. situated near the midportion of the oviduct.
cervical p. the implantation and development of the impregnated ovum in the cervical canal.
chemical p. slight, unsustained rise in HCG levels.
combined p. coexisting uterine and ectopic p..
compound p. development of a uterine p. in addition to a previously existing ectopic p. (usually a lithopedion).
cornual p. the implantation and development of the impregnated ovum in one of the cornua of the uterus.
ectopic p. the development of an impregnated ovum outside the cavity of the uterus. SYN: eccyesis, extrauterine p., heterotopic p., paracyesis.
extraamniotic p. a p. in which the chorion is intact, but the amnion has ruptured and shrunk. SYN: graviditas examnialis.
extrachorial p. p. in which the membranes rupture and shrink, causing the fetus to develop outside the chorionic sac but within the uterus. SYN: graviditas exochorialis.
extramembranous p. a p. in which during the course of gestation the fetus has broken through its envelopes, coming directly in contact with the uterine walls.
extrauterine p. SYN: ectopic p..
fallopian p. SYN: tubal p..
false p. a condition in which some signs and symptoms suggest p., although the woman is not pregnant. SYN: hysterical p., pseudocyesis, pseudopregnancy (1) , spurious p..
heterotopic p. SYN: ectopic p..
heterotropic pregnancies pregnancies occurring simultaneously in different sites, e.g., intrauterine and ampullary.
higher order p. a p. that has three fetuses (triplets) or more.
hydatid p. the presence of a hydiform mole in the pregnant uterus.
hysterical p. SYN: false p..
interstitial p. SYN: intramural p..
intraligamentary p. p. within the broad ligament.
intramural p. development of the fertilized ovum in the uterine portion of the fallopian tube. SYN: interstitial p., tubouterine p..
intraperitoneal p. SYN: abdominal p..
molar p. p. marked by a neoplasm within the uterus, whereby part or all of the chorionic villi are converted into a mass of clear vesicles.
multiple p. condition of bearing two or more fetuses simultaneously. SYN: polycyesis.
mural p. p. in uterine muscular wall.
ovarian p. development of an impregnated ovum in an ovarian follicle. SEE ALSO: Spiegelberg criteria, under criterion. SYN: oocyesis, ovariocyesis.
ovarioabdominal p. ovarian p. that, as the result of the embryo's growth, becomes abdominal.
persistent ectopic p. an ectopic p. that has persistent viable tissue, secreting hCG after conservative surgery.
postdate p. a p. of more than 294 days or 42 completed weeks. SYN: prolonged p..
prolonged p. SYN: postdate p..
secondary abdominal p. a condition in which the embryo or fetus continues to grow in the abdominal cavity after its expulsion from the fallopian tube or other seat of its primary development. SYN: abdominocyesis (2) .
spurious p. SYN: false p..
tubal p. development of an impregnated ovum in the fallopian tube. SYN: fallopian p., salpingocyesis.
tuboabdominal p. development of an ectopic p. partly in the fallopian tube and partly in the abdominal cavity.
tuboovarian p. development of the ovum at the fimbriated extremity of the fallopian and involving the ovary.
tubouterine p. SYN: intramural p..
twin p. a p. that may result from the fertilization of two separate ova or of a single ovum. SEE ALSO: twin.
uterine p. development of fetus within the uterus.
uteroabdominal p. development of the ovum primarily in the uterus and later, in consequence of the rupture of the uterus, in the abdominal cavity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnane
pregnane (preg′nan)
Parent hydrocarbon of two series of steroids stemming from 5α-p. (originally allopregnane) and 5β-p. (17β-ethyletiocholane). 5β-P. is the parent of the progesterones, p. alcohols, ketones, and several adrenocortical hormones and is found largely in urine as a metabolic product of 5β-p. compounds. For structure, see steroids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnanediol
pregnanediol (preg-nan-di′ol)
5β-Pregnane-3α,20α-diol;the chief steroid metabolite of progesterone that is biologically inactive and occurs as p. glucuronate in the urine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnanedione
pregnanedione (preg-nan-di′on)
5β-Pregnane-3,20-dione;a metabolite of progesterone, formed in relatively small quantities, that occurs in 5α and 5β isomeric forms.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnanetriol
pregnanetriol (preg-nan-tri′ol)
5β-Pregnane-3α,17α,20α-triol;a urinary metabolite of 17-hydroxyprogesterone and a precursor in the biosynthesis of cortisol; its excretion is enhanced in certain diseases of the adrenal cortex and following administration of corticotropin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnant
pregnant
Denoting a gestating female. SYN: gravid. [see pregnancy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnene
pregnene (preg′nen)
An unsaturated steroid of primarily terminologic importance; utilized in systematic nomenclature of appropriate 21-carbon steroids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregneninolone
pregneninolone (preg-nen-in′o-lon, preg-nen′in-)
SYN: ethisterone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pregnenolone
pregnenolone (preg-nen′o-lon)
3β-Hydroxy-5-pregnen-20-one;a steroid that serves as an intermediate in the biosynthesis of numerous hormones, including progesterone.
p. succinate a corticosteroid used for the treatment of rheumatoid arthritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehallux
prehallux (pre-hal′uks)
A supernumerary digit, usually only partial, attached to the medial border of the great toe. [pre- + Mod. L. hallux, great toe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehelicine
prehelicine (pre-hel′i-sen)
In front of the helix of the pinna.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehemataminic acid
prehemataminic acid (pre′hem-ta-min′ik)
SYN: neuraminic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehensile
prehensile (pre-hen′sil)
Adapted for taking hold of or grasping. [L. prehendo, pp. -hensus, to lay hold of, seize]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehension
prehension (pre-hen′shun)
The act of grasping, or taking hold of.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehormone
prehormone (pre-hor′mon)
A glandular secretory product, having little or no inherent biologic potency, that is converted peripherally to an active hormone. Cf.:prohormone (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prehyoid
prehyoid (pre-hi′oyd)
Anterior or superior to the hyoid bone; denoting certain accessory thyroid glands lying superior to the mylohyoid muscle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preictal
preictal (pre-ik′tal)
Occurring before a seizure or stroke. [pre- + L. ictus, a stroke]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preinduction
preinduction (pre-in-duk′shun)
An effect from the action of environment on the germ cells of progenitors upon their grandchildren. [L. prae, before, + inductio, a bringing in, fr. induco, to lead in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Preisz
Preisz
Hugo von, Hungarian bacteriologist, 1860–1940.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prekallikrein
prekallikrein (pre-kal-i-kre′in)
A plasma glycoprotein that in complex with kininogen serves as a cofactor in the activation of factor XII. P. also serves as the proenzyme for plasma kallikrein. SYN: Fletcher factor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prelacrimal
prelacrimal (pre-lak′ri-mal)
Anterior to the lacrimal sac.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prelaryngeal
prelaryngeal (pre-la-rin′je-al)
Anterior to the larynx; denoting especially one or two small lymphatic nodes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preleptotene
preleptotene (pre-lep′to-ten)
The earliest stage of prophase in meiosis, characterized by physiochemical changes in cytoplasm and karyoplasm and beginning contraction of chromosomes. [pre- + leptotene, fr. G. leptos, slender, + tainia, band]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preleukemia
preleukemia (pre-loo-ke′me-a)
A syndrome that in time may develop into overt leukemia. It is characterized by bone marrow dysfunction manifested by anemia, neutropenia, and thrombocytopenia. SYN: myelodysplastic syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prelimbic
prelimbic (pre-lim′bik)
Anterior to the limbus of the fossa ovalis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preload
preload (pre′lod)
1. The load to which a muscle is subjected before shortening. 2. SYN: ventricular p..
ventricular p. formerly, the end-diastolic pressure stretching the ventricular walls, which determines the end-diastolic fiber length at the onset of ventricular contraction, or some other measure of this load on the muscle fibers before contraction; now, more rigorously expressed in terms of the wall stress at this moment, related to the tension per unit cross-sectional area in the ventricular muscle fibers (calculated by Laplace law from internal radius and pressure modified by wall thickness) that balances this transmural pressure at the moment before contraction begins. SYN: p. (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premalignant
premalignant (pre-ma-lig′nant)
SYN: precancerous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premaniacal
premaniacal (pre-ma-ni′a-kal)
Preceding a manic attack.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premature
premature (pre-ma-toor′, -choor)
1. Occurring before the usual or expected time. 2. Denoting an infant born at a gestational age of less than 37 weeks; birth weight is no longer considered a critical criterion for use of this designation. [L. praematurus, too early, fr. prae-, pre- + maturus, ripe (mature)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prematurity
prematurity (pre-ma-toor′i-te, -choor′i-te)
1. The state of being premature. 2. In dentistry, deflective occlusal contact.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premaxilla
premaxilla (pre-mak-sil′a)
1. incisive bone. 2. The central isolated bony part in a complete bilateral cleft of the lip. [pre- + L. maxilla, jawbone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premaxillary
premaxillary (pre-mak′si-lar-e)
1. Anterior to the maxilla. 2. Denoting the premaxilla.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premedication
premedication (pre′med-i-ka′shun)
1. Administration of drugs prior to anesthesia to allay apprehension, produce sedation, and facilitate the administration of anesthesia. 2. Drugs used for such purposes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premelanosome
premelanosome (pre-mel′a-no-som)
A nonpigmented membrane-bound vesicle in a melanocyte that contains tyrosine and matures into the melanin-filled melanosome; prominent in melanocytes of albinos.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premenstrual
premenstrual (pre-men′stroo-al)
Relating to the period of time preceding menstruation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premenstruum
premenstruum (pre-men′stroo-um)
The few days preceding menstruation. [pre- + L. menstruum, ntr. of menstruus, monthly, pertaining to menstruation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premitochondria
premitochondria (pre-mi-to-kon′dre-a)
SYN: promitochondria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premolar
premolar (pre-mo′lar)
1. Anterior to a molar tooth. 2. A bicuspid tooth.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premonocyte
premonocyte (pre-mon′o-sit)
An immature monocyte not normally seen in the circulating blood. SYN: promonocyte.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premorbid
premorbid (pre-mor′bid)
Preceding the occurrence of disease. [pre- + L. morbidus, ill, fr. morbus, disease]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premunition
premunition (pre-moo-nish′un)
A state of existing resistance of a host to infection or reinfection with a parasite; used especially in malaria epidemiology. [L. praemunitio, fortification in advance, fr. prae-, + munio, to fortify]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premunitive
premunitive (pre-moo′ni-tiv)
Relating to premunition.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premyeloblast
premyeloblast (pre-mi′e-lo-blast)
The earliest recognizable precursor of the myeloblast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

premyelocyte
premyelocyte (pre-mi′e-lo-sit)
SYN: promyelocyte.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenaris
prenaris, pl .prenares (pre-na′ris, na′rez)
SYN: naris.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenatal
prenatal (pre-na′tal)
Preceding birth. SYN: antenatal. [pre- + L. natus, born]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preneoplastic
preneoplastic (pre′ne-o-plas′tik)
Preceding the formation of any neoplasm, benign or malignant; a p. condition is not always precancerous, although the term is frequently used erroneously in that sense. [pre- + G. neos, new, + plastikos, formative]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prentice
Prentice
Charles F., U.S. optician, 1854–1946. See P. rule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenyl
prenyl (pren′il)
Poly- or multiprenyl residues or derivatives thereof, apparently formed by end-to-end polymerization of isoprene molecules; found in the isoprenoids in nature.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenylamine
prenylamine (pre-nil′a-men)
An antianginal agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prenylation
prenylation (pren′il-a′shun)
The covalent addition of prenyl and multiprenyl residues to a macromolecule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preoperative
preoperative (pre-op′er-a-tiv)
Preceding an operation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preoptic
preoptic (pre-op′tik)
Referring to the p. region.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preoral
preoral (pre-o′ral)
In front of the mouth. [pre- + L. os (or-), mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preosteoblast
preosteoblast (pre-os′te-o-blast)
SYN: osteoprogenitor cell.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preoxygenation
preoxygenation (pre′ok-se-je-na′shun)
Denitrogenation with 100% oxygen prior to induction of general anesthesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prep
prep (prep)
To prepare the skin or other body surface for an operative procedure, usually by cleaning and application of antiseptic solutions. [slang for preparation or prepare]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepalatal
prepalatal (pre-pal′a-tal)
Relating to the anterior part of the palate, or anterior to the palate bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preparation
preparation (prep-a-ra′shun)
1. A getting ready. 2. Something made ready, as a medicinal or other mixture, or a histologic specimen. [L. praeparatio, fr. prae, before, + paro, pp. -atus, to get ready]
cavity p. 1. removal of dental caries and surgical p. of the remaining tooth structure to receive a dental restoration; 2. the final form of an excavation in a tooth resulting from such p..
corrosion p. a p. in which the hollow parts such as ducts, vessels, or alveoli of the lung are filled with a substance that hardens and persists after dissolving the tissues by digestion.
cytologic filter p. a cytologic specimen made by depositing a watery sample (obtained by a variety of methods from many body sites) upon a filter having pores of uniform size smaller than the cellular material to be concentrated; this is followed by fixation and staining, usually with 95% ethyl alcohol and Papanicolaou stain.
heart-lung p. an animal p. in which blood (rendered incoagulable) circulates through the heart and lungs and through an artificial system of vessels representing the systemic circulation; the latter is connected with the divided aorta on the one hand and with the superior vena cava on the other; used in physiologic studies of the heart and circulation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preparturient
preparturient (pre-par-too′re-ent)
Relating to the period before birth.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepatellar
prepatellar (pre-pa-tel′ar)
Anterior to the patella.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preperitoneal
preperitoneal (pre′per-i-to-ne′al)
Denoting a fatty layer between the peritoneum and the transversalis fascia in the lower anterior abdominal wall.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prephenic acid
prephenic acid (pre-fe′nik, -fen′ik)
An intermediate in the microbial conversion of shikimic acid to l-phenylalanine and l-tyrosine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preplacental
preplacental (pre-pla-sen′tal)
Before formation of a placenta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preponderance
preponderance (pre-pon′der-ans)
Quality of outweighing, or exceeding in extent or importance.
directional p. a right or left predominance of nystagmus calculated from the responses to the binaural, bithermal caloric test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepotential
prepotential (pre-po-ten′shal)
A gradual rise in potential between action potentials as a phasic swing in electric activity of the cell membrane, which establishes its rate of automatic activity, as in the ureter or cardiac pacemaker.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preprocollagen
preprocollagen (pre-pro-kol-o-jen)
The precursor of collagen that is synthesized on ribosomes; procollagen with a leader or signal sequence that directs the polypeptide chain into the vesicular space of the endoplasmic reticulum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preproinsulin
preproinsulin (pre-pro-in′soo-lin)
The precursor protein to proinsulin. See preprotein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preproprotein
preproprotein (pre-pro-pro′ten)
A precursor to an inactive secretory proprotein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preprotein
preprotein (pre-pro′ten)
A secretory protein with a signal peptide region attached.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepsychotic
prepsychotic (pre-si-kot′ik)
1. Relating to the period antedating the onset of psychosis. 2. Denoting a potential for a psychotic episode, one that appears imminent under continued stress.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepuberal
prepuberal, prepubertal (pre-pu′ber-al, -ber-tal)
Before puberty.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepubescent
prepubescent (pre-pu-bes′ent)
Immediately prior to the commencement of puberty.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepuce
prepuce (pre′poos) [TA]
A free fold of skin that covers. SYN: preputium [TA] , foreskin&star. [L. praeputium, foreskin]
p. of clitoris [TA] the external fold of the labia minora, forming a cap over the clitoris. SYN: preputium clitoridis.
hooded p. incomplete circumferential formation of foreskin with a dorsal component (the dorsal hood) but an absent or incomplete ventral portion. Typically seen in boys with hypospadias or isolated chordee. In the rare condition of epispadias, the incomplete portion may be ventral.
p. of penis [TA] the free fold of skin that covers, more or less completely, the glans penis. SYN: foreskin of penis [TA] , preputium penis [TA] .
ventral apron p. the incomplete foreskin seen in epispadias patients typically such that a ventral apron remains.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preputial
preputial (pre-pu′she-al)
Relating to the prepuce.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preputiotomy
preputiotomy (pre-pu′she-ot′o-me)
Incision of prepuce. [preputium + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preputium
preputium, pl .preputia (pre-pu′she-um, she-a) [TA]
SYN: prepuce. [L. praeputium]
p. clitoridis SYN: prepuce of clitoris.
p. penis [TA] SYN: prepuce of penis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prepyloric
prepyloric (pre-pi-lor′ik)
Anterior to or preceding the pylorus; denoting a temporary constriction of the wall of the stomach separating the fundus from the antrum during digestion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prerectal
prerectal (pre-rek′tal)
Anterior to or preceding the rectum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prereduced
prereduced (pre-re-doosd′)
Pertaining to bacteriologic media that are boiled, tubed under oxygen-free gas with chemical reducing agents and colorimetric redox indicator in stoppered tubes or bottles, and then sterilized.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prerenal
prerenal (pre-re′nal)
Anterior to a kidney. [L. ren, kidney]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preretinal
preretinal (pre-ret′i-nal)
Anterior to the retina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presacral
presacral (pre-sa′kral)
Anterior to or preceding the sacrum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presby- presby-, presbyo-
Old age. SEE ALSO: gero-. [G. presbys, old man]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyacousia
presbyacousia (prez-be-a-koo′se-a)
SYN: presbyacusis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyacusis
presbyacusis, presbyacusia (prez′be-a-koo′sis)
Loss of ability to perceive or discriminate sounds associated with aging; the pattern and age of onset vary. SYN: presbyacousia, presbycusis. [presby- + G. akousis, hearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyastasis
presbyastasis (prez′bi-a-sta′sis)
Impairment of vestibular function associated with aging. [ presby- + G. a- priv. + stasis, standing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyatrics
presbyatrics (prez-be-at′riks)
Rarely used terms for geriatrics. [presby- + G. iatreia, medical treatment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbycusis
presbycusis (prez-be-koo′sis)
SYN: presbyacusis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyopia
presbyopia (Pr) (prez-be-o′pe-a)
The physiologic loss of accommodation in the eyes in advancing age, said to begin when the near point has receded beyond 22 cm (9 inches). [presby- + G. ops, eye]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presbyopic
presbyopic (prez′be-op′ik, -o′pik)
Relating to or suffering from presbyopia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prescribe
prescribe (pre-skrib)
To give directions, either orally or in writing, for the preparation and administration of a remedy to be used in the treatment of any disease. [L. prae-scribo, pp. -scriptus, to write before]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prescription
prescription (pre-skrip′shun)
1. A written formula for the preparation and administration of any remedy. 2. A medicinal preparation compounded according to formulated directions, said to consist of four parts: 1) superscription, consisting of the word recipe, take, or its sign, ; 2) inscription, the main part of the p., containing the names and amounts of the drugs ordered; 3) subscription, directions for mixing the ingredients and designation of the form (pill, powder, solution, etc.) in which the drug is to be made, usually beginning with the word, misce, mix, or its abbreviation, M.; 4) signature, directions to the patient regarding the dose and times of taking the remedy, preceded by the word signa, designate, or its abbreviation, S. or Sig. [L. praescriptio; see prescribe]
shotgun p. a p. containing many ingredients, some of which may be useless, in an attempt to cover all possible types of therapy that may be needed; a pejorative term.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presenile
presenile (pre-se′nil)
Prior to the usual onset of senility, as in the milder, p. dementia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presenility
presenility (pre-se-nil′i-te)
Premature old age; the condition of an individual, not old in years, who displays the physical and mental characteristics of old age but not to the extent of senility. [pre- + L. senilis, old]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presenium
presenium (pre-se′ne-um)
The period preceding old age.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

present
present (pre-zent′)
1. To precede or appear first at the os uteri, said of the part of the fetus first felt during examination. 2. To appear for examination, treatment, etc., said of a patient. [L. praesens (-sent-), pres. p. of prae-sum, to be before, be at hand]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presentation
presentation (pre′zen-ta′shun, prez′)
That part of the fetus presenting at the superior strait of the maternal pelvis; occiput, chin, and sacrum are, respectively, the determining points in vertex, face, and breech p.. SEE ALSO: position (3) .position. [see present]
acromion p. SYN: shoulder p..
breech p. p. of any part of the pelvic extremity of the fetus, the nates, knees, or feet; more properly only of the nates; frank breech p. occurs when the fetus presents by the pelvic extremity; the thighs may be flexed and the legs extended over the anterior surfaces of the body; in full breech p., the thighs may be flexed on the abdomen and the legs upon the thighs; and in footling p., foot p., the feet may be the lowest part; in incomplete foot p., incomplete knee p., one leg may retain the position that is typical of one of the above-mentioned presentations, while the other foot or knee may present. SYN: pelvic p..
brow p. cephalic p..
cephalic p. p. of any part of the fetal head, usually the upper and back part, as a result of flexion such that the chin is in contact with the thorax in vertex p.; there may be degrees of flexion so that the presenting part is the large fontanel in sincipital p., the brow in brow p., or the face in face p.. SYN: head p..
compound p. prolapse of an extremity, usually a hand, along the presenting part, with both in the pelvis simultaneously.
face p. cephalic p..
footling p. breech p..
frank breech p. See breech p..
head p. SYN: cephalic p..
incomplete foot p. breech p..
knee p. breech p..
pelvic p. SYN: breech p..
placental p. SYN: placenta previa.
polar p. the p. of either pole of the fetal oval; may be either a cephalic or breech p., or a longitudinal lie.
shoulder p. transverse p. with the shoulder as the presenting part. SYN: acromion p..
sincipital p. cephalic p..
transverse p. an abnormal p., neither head nor breech, in which the fetus lies transversely in the uterus across the axis of the parturient canal.
vertex p. cephalic p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preservative
preservative (pre-zer′va-tiv)
A substance added to food products or to an organic solution to prevent chemical change or bacterial action.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presomite
presomite (pre-so′mit)
Relating to the embryonic stage before the appearance of somites (before day 19 in the human).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presphenoid
presphenoid (pre-sfe′noyd)
In front of the sphenoid bone or cartilage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presphygmic
presphygmic (pre-sfig′mik)
Preceding the pulse beat; denoting a brief interval following the filling of the ventricles with blood before their contraction forces open the semilunar valves, corresponding to the isovolumic contraction period. [pre- + G. sphygmos, pulse]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prespinal
prespinal (pre-spi′nal)
Anterior to the spine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prespondylolisthesis
prespondylolisthesis (pre-spon-di-lo-lis′the-sis)
A condition predisposing to spondylolisthesis, consisting of a defect in the laminae of a lumbar vertebra but before development of any displacement of the vertebral body. See spondylolysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressor
pressor (pres′er, -or)
Exciting to vasomotor activity; producing increased blood pressure; denoting afferent nerve fibers that, when stimulated, excite vasoconstrictors, which increase peripheral resistance. SYN: hypertensor. [L. premo, pp. pressus, to press]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressoreceptive
pressoreceptive (pres′o-re-sep′tiv)
Capable of receiving as stimuli changes in pressure, especially changes of blood pressure. SYN: pressosensitive.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressoreceptor
pressoreceptor (pres′o-re-sep′ter, -tor)
SYN: baroreceptor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressosensitive
pressosensitive (pres-o-sen′si-tiv)
SYN: pressoreceptive.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressosensitivity
pressosensitivity (pres′o-sen-si-tiv′i-te)
The state of being able to perceive changes in pressure. SEE ALSO: pressoreceptive.
reflexogenic p. p. also capable of initiating the regulation of heart rate, vascular tone, and blood pressure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pressure
pressure (P, P) (presh′ur)
1. A stress or force acting in any direction against resistance. 2. (P, frequently followed by a subscript indicating location)In physics and physiology, the force per unit area exerted by a gas or liquid against the walls of its container or that would be exerted on a wall immersed at that spot in the middle of a body of fluid.The p. can be considered either relative to some reference p., such as that of the ambient atmosphere (imagined to be on the other side of the wall), or in absolute terms (relative to a perfect vacuum). [L. pressura, fr. premo, pp. pressus, to press]
abdominal p. p. surrounding the bladder; estimated from rectal, gastric, or intraperitoneal p..
absolute p. p. measured with respect to zero p.. Cf.:gauge p..
acoustic p. in ultrasound, the instantaneous value of the total p. minus the ambient p.; unit is pascal (Pa).
atmospheric p. SYN: barometric p..
back p. p. exerted upstream in the circulation as a result of obstruction to forward flow, as when congestion in the pulmonary circulation results from stenosis of the mitral valve or failure of the left ventricle.
barometric p. (PB) the absolute p. of the ambient atmosphere, varying with weather, altitude, etc.; expressed in millibars (meteorology) or mm Hg or torr (respiratory physiology); at sea level, one atmosphere (atm, 760 mm Hg or torr) is equivalent to: 14.69595 lb/sq in, 1013.25 millibars, 1013.25 × 106 dynes/cm2, and, in SI units, 101,325 pascals (Pa). SYN: atmospheric p..
biting p. SYN: occlusal p..
blood p. (BP) the p. or tension of the blood within the systemic arteries, maintained by the contraction of the left ventricle, the resistance of the arterioles and capillaries, the elasticity of the arterial walls, as well as the viscosity and volume of the blood; expressed as relative to the ambient atmospheric p.. SYN: piesis.
central venous p. (CVP) the p. of the blood within the venous system in the superior and inferior vena cava cephalad to the diaphragm, normally between 4 and 10 cm of water; it is depressed in circulatory shock and deficiencies of circulating blood volume and increased with cardiac failure and congestion of the venous circulation.
cerebrospinal p. the p. of the cerebrospinal fluid, normally 100–150 mm of water, relative to the ambient atmospheric p..
continuous positive airway p. (CPAP) a technique of respiratory therapy, in either spontaneously breathing or mechanically ventilated patients, in which airway p. is maintained above atmospheric p. throughout the respiratory cycle by pressurization of the ventilatory circuit.
coronary perfusion p. the p. at which blood proceeds through the coronary circulation, mainly in diastole.
critical p. the minimum p. required to liquefy a gas at the critical temperature.
detrusor p. that component of intravesical p. created by the tension (active and passive) exerted by the bladder wall; the transmural p. across the bladder wall estimated by subtracting abdominal p. from intravesical p..
diastolic p. the intracardiac p. during or resulting from diastolic relaxation of a cardiac chamber; the lowest arterial blood p. reached during any given ventricular cycle.
differential blood p. the arterial blood p. at corresponding points on the two sides of the body.
Donders p. an increase of about 6 mm Hg shown by a manometer connected with the trachea when the thorax of a dead body is opened; it is caused by the collapse of the lungs when air is admitted to the thorax.
effective osmotic p. that part of the total osmotic p. of a solution that governs the tendency of its solvent to pass across a boundary, usually a semipermeable membrane; it is commonly represented by the product of the total osmotic p. of the solution and the ratio (corrected for activities) of the number of dissolved particles that do not permeate the bounding membrane to the total number of particles in the solution; equivalent in meaning to tonicity; commonly expressed in equivalent units of osmolality rather than p. per se.
gauge p. p. measured relative to ambient atmospheric p.; at sea level, it is 1 atm less than the p. in the atmosphere. Cf.:absolute p..
hydrostatic p. the p. exerted by a liquid as a result of its potential energy, ignoring its kinetic energy; frequently used to distinguish a true p. from an osmotic p. or to emphasize the variation in p. in a column of fluid due to the effect of gravity.
intracranial p. (ICP) p. within the cranial cavity.
intraocular p. the p. (usually measured in millimeters of mercury) of the intraocular fluid within the eye, measured by means of a manometer.
leak point p. storage p. in bladder at which leakage occurs passively, usually in patients with neuropathic bladder.
negative p. p. less than that of the ambient atmosphere.
negative end-expiratory p. (NEEP) a subatmospheric p. at the airway at the end of expiration.
occlusal p. any force exerted upon the occlusal surfaces of teeth. SYN: biting p..
oncotic p. osmotic p. exerted by colloids in solution.
osmotic p. (Π) the p. that must be applied to a solution to prevent the passage into it of solvent when solution and pure solvent are separated by a membrane permeable only to the solvent (sometimes less correctly viewed as the force with which the solution attracts solvent through the semipermeable membrane).
partial p. (P) the p. exerted by a single component of a mixture of gases, commonly expressed in mm Hg or torr; for a gas dissolved in a liquid, the partial p. is that of a gas that would be in equilibrium with the dissolved gas. Formerly, symbolized by p, followed by the chemical symbol in capital letters ( e.g., pCO2, pO2); now, in respiratory physiology, P, followed by subscripts denoting location and/or chemical species ( e.g., Pco2, Po2, Paco2.
pleural p. the p. in the pleural space between the visceral and parietal pleurae.
positive end-expiratory p. (PEEP) a technique used in respiratory therapy in which airway p. greater than atmospheric p. is achieved at the end of exhalation by introduction of a mechanical impedance to exhalation. So-called “auto-PEEP” occurs when increased time is needed for expiration during mechanical ventilation and the next breath is delivered before the system p. has dropped to zero; this can be a dangerous phenomenon, which may lead to barotrauma and hypotension.
pulmonary p. the blood p. in the pulmonary artery.
pulmonary capillary wedge p. (PCWP) the p. obtained when a catheter is passed from the right side of the heart into the pulmonary artery as far as it will go and “wedged” into an end artery. PCWP is measured by letting pulmonary blood flow guide a balloon-flotation catheter into a small pulmonary end artery. The p. distal to the wedged catheter is an approximation of left ventricular end diastolic p.. The p. recorded with the balloon deflated is pulmonary artery p..
pulp p. the p. in the dental pulp cavity associated with extracellular fluid p., but showing pulsatile variations during the cardiac cycle because of the encasement of the pulp within the tooth.
pulse p. the variation in blood p. occurring in an artery during the cardiac cycle; it is the difference between the systolic or maximum and diastolic or minimum pressures.
selection p. impact of effective reproduction due to environmental impact on the phenotype.
solution p. the force driving atoms or molecules to leave a solid particle and enter into solution ( i.e., to dissolve).
standard p. the absolute p. to which gases are referred under standard conditions (STPD), i.e., 760 mmHg, 760 torr, or 101,325 N/m2 ( i.e., 101,325 Pa).
systolic p. the intracardiac p. during or resulting from systolic contraction of a cardiac chamber; the highest arterial blood p. reached during any given ventricular cycle.
transmural p. p. across the wall of a cardiac chamber or of a blood vessel. In the heart, transmural p. is the resultant of the intracavitary p. minus the extracavitary ( i.e., pericardial) p. and is the distending, i.e., true filling, p. of the cardiac chamber of measurement when this is done during diastole. Since the pericardial p. normally approximates zero, the filling p. usually equals ventricular diastolic mean p., obviating the complexities of measuring pericardial p..
transpulmonary p. the difference between the p. of the respired gas at the mouth and the pleural p. around the lungs, measured when the airway is open; thus, it includes not only the transmural p. of the lung but also any drop in p. along the tracheobronchial tree during flow.
transthoracic p. the p. in the pleural space measured relative to the p. of the ambient atmosphere outside the chest; the transmural p. across the chest wall.
vapor p. the partial p. exerted by the vapor phase of a liquid.
ventricular filling p. the p. in the ventricle as it fills with blood, ordinarily equivalent to the mean atrial p. when there is no AV valvular gradient. Atrial p. can be used in place of transmural p. because pericardial p. usually varies between −2 and +2 mm Hg and hence is negligible. During cardiac tamponade, pericardial and atrial pressures equilibrate so that transmural p. is zero and the high atrial presures cannot be “filling” pressures.
wedge p. the intravascular p. reading obtained when a fine catheter is advanced until it completely occludes a small blood vessel or is sealed in place by inflation of a small cuff; commonly measured in the lung (pulmonary artery) to estimate left atrial p..
zero end-expiratory p. (ZEEP) airway p. that, at the end of expiration, equals atmospheric p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presternum
presternum (pre′ster′num)
SYN: manubrium of sternum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presuppurative
presuppurative (pre-sup′u-ra-tiv)
Denoting an early stage in an inflammation prior to the formation of pus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presynaptic
presynaptic (pre′si-nap′tik)
Pertaining to the area on the proximal side of a synaptic cleft.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presystole
presystole (pre-sis′to-le)
That part of diastole immediately preceding systole. SYN: late diastole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

presystolic
presystolic (pre-sis-tol′ik)
Late diastolic, relating to the interval immediately preceding systole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretarsal
pretarsal (pre-tar′sal)
Denoting the anterior, or inferior, portion of the tarsus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretecta
pretecta (pre-tek′ta)
Orad to the hidden part of the duodenum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretectum
pretectum (pre-tek′tum)
SYN: pretectal area.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prethyroid
prethyroid, prethyroideal, prethyroidean (pre-thi′royd, -thi-roy′de-al, -thi-roy′de-an)
Anterior to or preceding the thyroid gland or cartilage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretibial
pretibial (pre-tib′e-al)
Relating to the anterior portion of the leg; denoting especially certain muscles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretracheal
pretracheal (pre-tra′ke-al)
Anterior to the trachea; denoting especially the middle layer of deep cervical fascia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretrematic
pretrematic (pre-tre-mat′ik)
Relating to the cranial surface of a branchial cleft. [pre- + G. trema, perforation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pretympanic
pretympanic (pre-tim-pan′ik)
Anterior to the drum of the ear.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prevalence
prevalence (prev′a-lens)
The number of cases of a disease existing in a given population at a specific period of time (period p.) or at a particular moment in time (point p.).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

preventive
preventive (pre-ven′tiv)
SYN: prophylactic (1) . [L. prae-venio, pp. -ventus, to come before, prevent]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prevertebral
prevertebral (pre-ver′te-bral)
Anterior to the body of a vertebra or of the vertebral column; denoting especially the deepest layer of deep cervical fascia and the muscles on the anterior aspect of the vertebral column.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prevesical
prevesical (pre-ves′i-kal)
Anterior to the bladder; denoting especially the retropubic space. [pre- + L. vesica, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Prevotella</I>
Prevotella (prev′o-tel′ah)
Genus of Gram-negative, nonmotile, nonsporeforming, obligately anaerobic, chemoorganotrophic, and pleomorphic rods; contains many species previously classified in the genus Bacteroides.
P. bivia the species of P. in highest concentration in the human vaginal tract.
P. denticola a bacterial species found in the human mouth; a cause of infections of the oral cavity and adjacent structures.
P. disiens a bacterial species associated with human infections, primarily of the female genital tract. SYN: Bacteroides disiens.
P. heparinolytica a bacterial species associated with human periodontal disease.
P. intermedia a species found in gingival crevices, especially associated with gingivitis, and other oral infections.
P. melaninogenica a species found in the mouth, feces, infections of the mouth, soft tissue, respiratory tract, urogenital tract, and intestinal tract; implicated in periodontal disease; seen in aspiration. The type species of Pretovella. SYN: Bacteroides melaninogenicus.
P. oralis a bacterial species found in the gingival crevice of humans and in infections of the oral cavity and upper respiratory and genital tracts.
P. oris a bacterial species isolated from the gingival crevice, systemic infections, face, neck, and chest abscesses, wound drainages, and blood and various bodily fluids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prezone
prezone (pre′zon)
SYN: prozone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

priapism
priapism (pri′a-pizm)
Persistent erection of the penis, accompanied by pain and tenderness, resulting from a pathologic condition rather than sexual desire; a term loosely used as a synonym for satyriasis. [see priapus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

priapus
priapus (pri′a-pus)
SYN: penis. [L. fr. P. (G. Priapos), god of procreation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pribnow
Pribnow (prib′now)
David, 20th-century U.S. molecular biologist. See P. box.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Price
Price
Ernest Arthur, English biochemist, *1882. See Carr-P. reaction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Price-Jones
Price-Jones
Cecil, English hematologist, 1863–1943. See Price-Jones curve.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Priestley
Priestley
John Gillies, British physiologist, 1880–1941. See Haldane-P. sample.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prilocaine hydrochloride
prilocaine hydrochloride (pril′o-kan)
A local anesthetic of the amide type, related chemically and pharmacologically to lidocaine hydrochloride; used for peridural, caudal, and nerve blocks, and for regional and infiltration anesthesia. SYN: propitocaine hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primacy
primacy (pri′ma-se)
The state of being primary, or foremost in rank or importance. [see primary]
genital p. in psychoanalysis, the primary characteristic of the genital phase of psychosexual development, i.e., the libido becomes preponderantly concentrated in the penis.
oral p. in psychoanalysis, the primary characteristic of the oral phase of psychosexual development, i.e., the libido is concentrated mainly in the oral zone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primal
primal (pri′mal)
1. First or primary. 2. SYN: primordial (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primaquine phosphate
primaquine phosphate (pri′ma-kwin)
An antimalarial agent especially effective against Plasmodium vivax, terminating relapsing vivax malaria; usually administered with chloroquine.
p. sensitivity a sensitivity to p. observed in individuals with glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase deficiency.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primary
primary (pri′mar-e)
1. The first or foremost, as a disease or symptoms to which others may be secondary or occur as complications. 2. Relating to the first stage of growth or development. See primordial. [L. primarius, fr. primus, first]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primary reninism
primary reninism (ren′in-izm)
Overproduction of renin by juxtaglomerular cells in the absence of a stimulus (such as decreased renal perfusion); leads to hyperaldosteronism, hypertension, hypokalemia, and edema.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primase
primase (pri′maz)
A polymerase that acts on a template DNA strand to produce RNA, resulting in the formation of an RNA primer needed in RNA replication. SYN: dnaG. [primer + -ase]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primate
primate (pri′mat)
An individual of the order Primates. [L. primus, first]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Primates
Primates (pri-ma′tez)
The highest order of mammals, including humans, monkeys, and lemurs. [L. primus, first]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primer
primer (pri′mer)
1. A molecule (which may be a small polymer) that initiates the synthesis of a larger structure. SYN: starter. 2. A pheromone that causes a long-term physiologic change.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primerite
primerite (pri′me-rit)
SYN: protomerite. [L. primus, first, + G. meros, part]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primidone
primidone (pri′mi-don)
An anticonvulsant drug used in the management of generalized tonic clonic and complex partial epilepsy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primigravida
primigravida (pri-mi-grav′i-da)
See gravida. [L. fr. primus, first, + gravida, a pregnant woman]
elderly p. dated term referring to a woman older than 35 years who is pregnant for the first time.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primipara
primipara (pri-mip′a-ra)
See para. [L. fr. primus, first, + pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primiparity
primiparity (pri-mi-par′i-te)
Condition of being a primipara.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primiparous
primiparous (pri-mip′a-rus)
Denoting a primipara.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primite
primite (pri′mit)
The anterior member of a pair of gregarine gamonts in syzygy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primitive
primitive (prim′i-tiv)
SYN: primordial (2) . [L. primitivus, fr. primus, first]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primordia
primordia (pri-mor′de-a)
Plural of primordium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primordial
primordial (pri-mor′de-al)
1. Relating to a primordium. 2. Relating to a structure in its first or earliest stage of development. SYN: primal (2) , primitive.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primordium
primordium (pri-mor′-de-um)
An aggregation of cells in the embryo indicating the first trace of an organ or structure. SYN: anlage (1) . [L. origin, fr. primus, first, + ordior, to begin]
genital p. ovoid clump of cells seen in the rhabditiform larvae of Strongyloides stercoralis and hookworm that becomes the reproductive system.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primosome
primosome (pri-mo-som)
A complex of proteins that bind with primase at specific sequences of DNA that serve as the sites for the formation of RNA primers; a part of the replisome. [primer + -some]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primula
primula (prim′u-la)
The rhizome and roots of a number of species of P. (family Primulaceae), primrose or cowslip; has been used as expectorant, diuretic, and anthelmintic. In some sensitive persons contact with the plant causes a rash. [Mediev. L. primrose, fem. of L. primulus, first]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primulin
primulin (pri′mu-lin) [C.I. 49000]
An acid yellow thiazole dye used as a fluorescent vital stain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

primus
primus (pri′mus)
First; denoting the first of a series of similar structures. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

princeps
princeps, pl .principes (prin′seps, -si-pez)
Principal; in anatomy, term used to distinguish the largest and most important of several arteries. [L. chief, fr. primus, first, + capio, to take, choose]
p. cervicis SYN: descending branch of occipital artery.
p. pollicis SYN: p. pollicis artery.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Princeteau
Princeteau
L.R., French physician, *1884. See P. tubercle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

principle
principle (prin′si-pl)
1. A general or fundamental doctrine or tenet. SEE ALSO: law, rule, theorem. 2. The essential ingredient in a substance, especially one that gives it its distinctive quality or effect. [L. principium, a beginning, fr. princeps, chief]
active p. a constituent of a drug, usually an alkaloid or glycoside, upon the presence of which the characteristic therapeutic action of the substance largely depends.
antianemic p. the material in liver (and certain other tissues) that stimulates hemopoiesis in pernicious anemia; for practical purposes, the antianemic effect of extracts from such tissues is approximately equivalent to the content of vitamin B12.
Bernoulli p. SYN: Bernoulli law.
bitter principles a class of plant substances with a bitter taste that produce a reflexive increase in saliva secretion as well as secretion of digestive juices.
closure p. in psychology, the p. that when one views fragmentary stimuli forming a nearly complete figure ( e.g., an incomplete rectangle) one tends to ignore the missing parts and perceive the figure as whole. See gestalt.
consistency p. in psychology, the desire of the human being to be consistent, especially in attitudes and beliefs; theories of attitude formation and change based on the consistency p. include balance theory, which suggests that one seeks to avoid incongruity in one's various attitudes. SEE ALSO: cognitive dissonance theory.
Fick p. SYN: Fick method.
follicle-stimulating p. SYN: follitropin.
founder p. the conditional probabilities of the frequencies of a set of genes at any future date depend on the initial composition of the founders of the population and have in general no tendency to revert to the composition of the population from which the founders were themselves derived.
hematinic p. the p. previously thought to be produced by the action of Castle intrinsic factor upon an extrinsic factor in food, now recognized as vitamin B12.
Huygens p. used in ultrasound technology; the p. that any wave phenomenon can be analyzed as the sum of many simple sources properly chosen with regard to phase and amplitude.
p. of inertia SYN: repetition-compulsion p..
Le Chatelier p. SYN: Le Chatelier law.
luteinizing p. SYN: lutropin.
mass action p. the fundamental p. in epidemic theory: the incidence of an infectious disease is determined by the product of the current prevalence and the number of susceptibles in the population. SEE ALSO: serial interval, infection transmission parameter.
melanophore-expanding p. SYN: melanotropin.
Mitrofanoff p. use of a catheterizable channel (appendix, bowel, ureter) to drain the bladder as an alternative to the urethra. SEE ALSO: appendicovesicostomy.
nirvana p. in psychoanalysis, the p. that expresses the tendency to attain a conflict-free state of freedom from pain or worry.
organic p. SYN: proximate p..
pain-pleasure p. a psychoanalytic concept that, in human psychic functioning, the person tends to seek pleasure and avoid pain; a term borrowed by experimental psychology to denote the same tendency of an animal in a learning situation. SYN: pleasure p..
Pauli exclusion p. the theory limiting the number of electrons in the orbit or shell of an atom; that it is not possible for any two electrons to have all four quantum numbers identical.
pleasure p. SYN: pain-pleasure p..
proximate p. in chemistry, an organic compound that may exist already formed as a part of some other more complex substance ( e.g., various sugars, starches, and albumins). SYN: organic p..
reality p. the concept that the pleasure p. in personality development is modified by the demands of external reality; the p. or force that compels the growing child to adapt to the demands of external reality.
repetition-compulsion p. in psychoanalysis, the impulse to redramatize or reenact earlier emotional experiences or situations. SYN: p. of inertia.
ultimate p. one of the chemical elements.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pringle
Pringle
John J., English dermatologist, 1855–1922. See P. disease, Bourneville-P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prinzmetal
Prinzmetal
Myron, U.S. cardiologist, 1908–1994. See P. angina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prion prion (pri′on)
Small, infectious proteinaceous particle, of nonnucleic acid composition because of its resistance to nucleases; the causative agent, either on a sporadic, genetic, or infectious basis, of six neurodegenerative diseases in animals, and four in humans; the latter include the spongiform encephalopathies of kuru, Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, Gerstmann-Straussler-Scheinker syndrome and fatal familial insomnia. The gene encoding for the PrP is found on chromosome 20. SYN: p. protein. [proteinaceous infectious particle] Stanley B. Prusiner received the Nobel Prize in Physiology or Medicine in 1997 for his discovery of prions. Prusiner began his research in 1972 to identify the infectious agent of Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease. In 1982 he and his colleagues isolated a protein that was capable of transmitting infection but, unlike all other known pathogens, contained neither DNA nor RNA. Prusiner's term for this protein, p., was derived from the phrase proteinaceous infectious particle. A gene encoding this protein has been found in all animals tested, including humans. The p. protein can occur in either of 2 structural conformations, one that is normal (but of unknown function), designated PrPc, and one that results in disease, called PrPSc. The normal p. protein is a component of lymphocytes and other cells and is particularly abundant on the cell membranes of CNS neurons. The PrPSc p. protein is extremely stable and is resistant to proteolysis, organic solvents, and high temperatures. Once produced or acquired by a suitable host, it can initiate a chain reaction whereby normal PrPc protein is converted into the more stable PrPSc form. After a long, asymptomatic incubation period, the disease-causing PrPSc accumulates to reach neurotoxic levels. Symptoms of p. diseases vary with the parts of the brain affected. All known p. diseases lead to the death of those affected. P. diseases are called spongiform encephalopathies because of the histologic appearance of affected cerebral cortex and cerebellum, which display large vacuoles. Probably most mammalian species develop these diseases. Prions are not living, are smaller than viruses, and do not elicit an immune response in either their normal or disease-causing form. P. diseases besides Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease include kuru (once prevalent among the Fore people of New Guinea, who practiced ritual cannibalism), bovine spongiform encephalopathy (BSE, mad cow disease), and scrapie, a disease of sheep. A new variant of CJD may have arisen through transmission of prions to human beings from cattle infected with BSE. P. diseases are unique in being both infectious and hereditary. Hereditary forms are due to transmitted mutations in the p. gene, located on chromosome 20 in human beings. Gertsmann-Sträussler-Scheinker (GSS) disease is a hereditary dementia resulting from a mutation in this gene. Approximately 50 families with GSS mutations have been identified. About 10–15% of cases of CJD are caused by inherited mutations in the p. protein gene. Strains of mice from which this gene has been abolished are immune to p.-caused disease. See Creutzfeldt-Jakob disease, bovine spongiform encephalopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prism
prism (prizm)
A transparent solid, with sides that converge at an angle, that deflects a ray of light toward the thickest portion (the base) and splits white light into its component colors; in spectacles, a p. corrects ocular muscle imbalance. [G. prisma]
enamel prisms SYN: prismata adamantina, under prisma.
Fresnel p. a p. composed of concentric annular rings.
Nicol p. a p. that transmits only polarized light.
Risley rotary p. a p. with a circular base that is rotated in a metal frame marked with a scale; used in examination of ocular muscle imbalance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prisma
prisma, pl .prismata (priz′ma, priz′mah-ta)
A structure resembling a prism. [G. something sawed, a prism]
prismata adamantina the calcified, microscopic rods radiating from the surface of the dentin, forming the substance of the enamel of a tooth. SYN: enamel fibers, enamel prisms, enamel rods.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prismatic
prismatic (priz-mat′ik)
Relating to or resembling a prism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

privacy
privacy (pri′va-se)
1. Being apart from others; seclusion; secrecy. 2. Especially in psychiatry and clinical psychology, respect for the confidential nature of the therapist-patient relationship.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRK
PRK
Acronym for photorefractive keratectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRL
PRL
Abbreviation for prolactin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

p.r.n.
p.r.n.
Abbreviation for L. pro re nata, as the occasion arises; when necessary.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pro
Pro
Symbol for proline or prolyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pro- pro-
1. Prefix denoting before, forward. SEE ALSO: ante-, pre-. 2. In chemistry, prefix indicating precursor of. SEE ALSO: -gen. [L. and G. pro]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proaccelerin
proaccelerin (pro-ak-sel′er-in)
SYN: factor V.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proacrosin
proacrosin (pro-ak′ro-sin)
A precursor protein of acrosin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proacrosomal
proacrosomal (pro-ak-ro-so′mal)
Relating to an early stage in the development of the acrosome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proactinium
proactinium (pro-ak-tin′e-um)
SYN: protactinium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proactivator
proactivator (pro-ak′ti-va-ter)
A substance that, when chemically split, yields a fragment (activator) capable of rendering another substance enzymatically active.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proal
proal (pro′al)
Relating to a forward movement.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proamnion
proamnion (pro-am′ne-on)
An area of the extraembryonic membranes beneath, and in front of, the developing head of a young embryo that remains without mesoderm for some time.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probability
probability (P) (pro-ba-bil′i-te)
1. A measure, ranging from 0 to 1, of the likelihood of truth of a hypothesis or statement. 2. The limit of the relative frequency of an event in a sequence of N random trials as N approaches infinity.
conditional p. a p. quoted when the range of choices admitted is restricted, i.e., conditional; thus, the p. of the child of a color-blind man inheriting the gene is 1/2 if the child is female and almost 0 if the child is male.
joint p. the p. that two or more outcomes are realized jointly.
objective p. a p. of an outcome based either on unassailable theory or extensive empiric experience of exactly the same combination of circumstances; the notion also implies that the realization concerned has not been effected and therefore even in principle not known with certainty.
personal p. an idiosyncratic judgment about the outcome of an event; it may include evidence too subtle to be disposed of in a subjective p..
posterior p. the best rational assessment of the p. of an outcome on the basis of established knowledge modified and brought up to date. SEE ALSO: prior p., Bayes theorem. Cf.:Bayes theorem.
prior p. the best rational assessment of the p. of an outcome on the basis of established knowledge before the present experiment is performed. For instance, the prior p. of the daughter of a carrier of hemophilia being herself a carrier of hemophilia is 1/2. But if the daughter already has an affected son, the posterior p. that she is a carrier is unity, whereas if she has a normal child, the posterior p. that she is a carrier is 1/3. See Bayes theorem.
subjective p. a fair statement of the odds that a rational, well-informed person would give or take for the outcome of an experiment. The experiment may be unique and not rationally understood (precluding both theoretically sound predication and empirical experience). The formulation is applicable to experiments that have been carried out but the outcome unknown. (For instance, a certain statement about the sex of the fetus early in pregnancy is established but perhaps not accessible until amniocentesis can be done.) Unlike personal probably, the subjective p. should be the same from all competent counselors in possession of the same evidence.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probacteriophage
probacteriophage (pro-bak-ter′e-o-faj)
The stage of a temperate bacteriophage in which the genome is incorporated in the genetic apparatus of the bacterial host. SYN: prophage.
defective p. defective bacteriophage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proband
proband (pro′band)
In human genetics, the patient or member of the family that brings a family under study. SYN: index case. [L. probo, to test, prove]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probang
probang (pro-bang′)
A flexible rod with some soft material at the distal end used injudiciously to try to advance or retrieve foreign bodies from the esophagus; a practice to be condemned as dangerous. [alteration of provang, (a term of unknown etymology coined by the inventor, Walter Rumsey) under the influence of probe]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probe
probe (prob)
1. A slender rod of rigid or flexible material, with a blunt bulbous tip, used for exploring sinuses, fistulas, other cavities, or wounds. 2. A device or agent used to detect or explore a substance; e.g., a molecule used to detect the presence of a specific fragment of DNA or RNA or of a specific bacterial colony. 3. To enter and explore, as with a p.. [L. probo, to test] Probes are essential tools for DNA analysis. Every DNA molecule possesses some unique nucleotide sequences that differentiate it from all others. A p. is a relatively short fabricated fragment of DNA that matches, in lock-and-key fashion, a nucleotide sequence unique to the material that is being sought. Probes are used to test for the presence of cloned genes in bacterial or yeast colonies, for specific nucleotide sequences in samples of DNA, or for specific genes on chromosomes.
Bowman p. a double-ended p. for the lacrimal duct.
nucleic acid p. a nucleic acid fragment, labeled by a radioisotope, biotin, etc., that is complementary to a sequence in another nucleic acid (fragment) and that will, by hydrogen binding to the latter, locate or identify it and be detected; a diagnostic technique based on the fact that every species of microbe possesses some unique nucleic acid sequences that differentiate it from all others, and thus can be used as identifying markers or “fingerprints.”
periodontal p. a calibrated instrument used to measure the depth and topography of periodontal pockets.
radioactive p. nucleic acid p..
vertebrated p. a p. made up of a series of short sections hinged together for flexibility in penetrating convoluted tracts.
viral p. nucleic acid p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probenecid
probenecid (pro-ben′e-sid)
A competitive inhibitor of the secretion of penicillin or p-aminohippurate by kidney tubules; a uricosuric agent used in chronic gouty arthritis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probilifuscins
probilifuscins (pro-bil′i-fus′in)
See bilirubinoids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probiosis
probiosis (pro-bi-o′sis)
An association of two organisms that enhances the life processes of both. Cf.:antibiosis (1) , symbiosis, mutualism. [pro- + G. biosis, life]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probiotic
probiotic (pro-bi-ot′ik)
Relating to probiosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

problem
problem
In the mental health professions, a term often used to denote life problems (the difficulties or challenges of life); sometimes used in preference to the terms mental illness or mental disorder. [G. problema, proposition, topic, fr. proballo, to put forward]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proboscis
proboscis, pl .proboscidesproboscises (pro-bos′is, pro-bos′i-dez, -sez)
1. A long flexible snout, such as that of a tapir or an elephant. 2. In teratology, a cylindric protuberance of the face that, in cyclopia or ethmocephaly, represents the nose. [G. proboskis, a means of providing food, fr. pro- + boskein, to feed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Probstymayria vivipara</I>
Probstymayria vivipara (prob-sti-ma′re-a vi-vip′a-ra)
A nematode (family Atractidae) closely related to the true pinworms (family Oxyuridae) and still commonly considered the horse pinworm; it is distributed worldwide and is found often in tremendous numbers, because of internal autoreinfection, in the colon of horses and other equids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

probucol
probucol (pro′bu-kol)
An antihyperlipoproteinemic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procainamide hydrochloride
procainamide hydrochloride (pro-kan′a-mid, pro′kan-am′id, -id)
Differs chemically from procaine by containing the amide group (CONH) instead of the ester group (COO). It depresses the irritability of the cardiac muscle, having a quinidine-like action upon the heart, and is used in ventricular arrhythmias.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procaine hydrochloride
procaine hydrochloride (pro′kan)
A local anesthetic for infiltration and spinal anesthesia; previously widely used but now infrequently employed.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procapsid
procapsid (pro-kap′sid)
A protein shell lacking a virus genome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procarbazine hydrochloride
procarbazine hydrochloride (pro-kar′ba-zen)
An antineoplastic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procarboxypeptidase
procarboxypeptidase (pro′kar-bok-se-pep′ti-das)
Inactive precursor of a carboxypeptidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procarcinogens
procarcinogens (pro-kar-sin′-o-jens)
Inactive xenobiotics that are converted to carcinogens in the organism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Procaryotae
Procaryotae (pro-kar-e-o′te)
SYN: Prokaryotae. [pro- + G. karyon, kernel, nut]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procaryote
procaryote (pro-kar′e-ot)
SYN: prokaryote. [pro- + G. karyon, kernel, nut]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procaryotic
procaryotic (pro′kar-e-ot′ik)
SYN: prokaryotic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procatarctic
procatarctic (pro-ka-tark′tik)
Rarely used term for denoting the exciting cause of a disease. [G. prokatarktikos, beginning beforehand]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procatarxis
procatarxis (pro-ka-tark′sis)
1. SYN: exciting cause. 2. The beginning of a disease under the influence of the exciting cause, a predisposing cause already existing. [G. a beginning beforehand, fr. prokatararchomi, to begin first, fr. pro, before, + kata, upon, + archo, to begin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procedure
procedure (pro-se′jur)
Act or conduct of diagnosis, treatment, or operation. SEE ALSO: method, operation, technique.
back table p. p. performed on an organ that has been removed from a patient before it is replaced.
Batista p. surgical reduction of one or both ventricles when they are excessively dilated; incompletely investigated as of 2000. SYN: ventricular reduction surgery.
Belsey p. SYN: Belsey fundoplication.
Chamberlain p. a limited left anterior thoracostomy for biopsy of the mediastinal nodes out of reach by cervical mediastinoscopy. SEE ALSO: anterior mediastinoscopy. SYN: anterior mediastinotomy.
Clagett p. for empyema a two-stage surgical p. for treatment of postpneumonectomy empyema without bronchopleural fistula.
Collis-Belsey p. SYN: Collis-Nissen fundoplication.
commando p. an operation for malignant tumors of the floor of the oral cavity, involving resection of portions of the mandible in continuity with the oral lesion and radical neck dissection. SYN: commando operation.
Damus-Kaye-Stancel p. a p. for subaortic stenosis, entails the creation of an end-to-side pulmonary trunk/aortic anastomosis, performed along with a Fontan p., particularly for patients with a double inlet left ventricle. SYN: Damus-Stancel-Kaye anastomosis.
dideoxy p. (di′de-oks-e) an enzymatic p. for sequencing of DNA employing dideoxy nucleotides as chain terminators. See Sanger method.
Dor p. SYN: Jatene p..
Eloesser p. transposition of a tonguelike pedicled skin flap from the chest wall into the depths of an incision that communicates with an empyema or peripheral lung abscess; used to prevent scar closure of the tract to ensure long-term mandatory dependent drainage. SEE ALSO: Eloesser flap.
endorectal pull-through p. removal of diseased rectal mucosa along with resection of the lower bowel, followed by anastomosis of the proximal stump to the anus, to spare the function of the anus.
Ewart p. elevation of the larynx between the thumb and forefinger to elicit tracheal tugging.
Fontan p. placement of a conduit (usually valved) from the right atrium to the main pulmonary artery as a bypass to a hypoplastic right ventricle, as in tricuspid atresia. SYN: Fontan operation.
Girdlestone p. complete resection or excision of the head and neck of the femur.
Harada-Ito p. a p. designed to correct ocular extorsion due to 4th nerve palsy by selectively tightening the anterior fibers of the superior oblique tendon.
Hummelsheim p. surgical p. to correct an ocular deviation due to a 6th nerve palsy by which the superior and inferior rectus tendons are split and transferred laterally.
Jatene p. a method of repairing congenital tunnel-type subaortic stenosis and narrowing of the left ventricular-aortic junction by aortoventriculoplasty and prosthetic valve replacement. SYN: Dor p..
Kestenbaum p. surgical p. on the extraocular muscles, under muscle indicated for patients with torticollis associated with nystagmus.
Konno p. a method of repairing congenital tunnel-type subaortic stenosis and narrowing of the left ventricular-aortic junction by aortoventriculoplasty and prosthetic valve replacement.
Konno-Rastan p. an aortoventriculoplasty used to enlarge the aortic annular size, especially when subaortic fibromuscular stenosis is present.
lateral tarsal strip p. a p. designed to correct lower eyelid malposition due to horizontal lid laxity by shortening it at the lateral canthal end.
loop electrocautery excision p. (LEEP) electrocautery excisional biopsy of abnormal cervical tissue.
loop electrosurgical excision p. (LEEP) SYN: loop excision.
McCall culdoplasty p. method of supporting the vaginal cuff during a vaginal hysterectomy by attaching the uterosacral and cardinal ligaments to the peritoneal surface with suture material that, when tied, draws toward the midline, helping to close off the cul-de-sac.
Mitchell p. surgical p. to correct a hallux valgus by combining a bunionectomy and soft tissue correction of the first metatarsophalangeal joint with an osteotomy of the proximal portion of the first metatarsal.
Mustard p. SYN: Mustard operation.
Nick p. enlarges the aortic annulus by incising the noncoronary sinus and the roof of the left atrium.
Noble-Collip p. obsolete p. in which shock in rats is induced by rotating them in a drum.
Norwood p. a complex p. designed to treat aortic atresia with hypoplastic left heart syndrome; sometimes performed in two stages.
Puestow p. longitudinal pancreaticojejunostomy for treatment of chronic pancreatitis.
push-back p. a surgical maneuver designed to reposition the soft palate posteriorly to reestablish velopharyngeal competence.
Putti-Platt p. SYN: Putti-Platt operation.
Reichel-Pólya stomach p. retrocolic anastomosis of the full circumference of the open stomach to the jejunum.
Rittenhouse-Manogian p. enlarges the aortic annulus by incising the left coronary-noncoronary commissure down unto the anterior leaflet of the mitral valve.
Ross p. p. for aortic valve stenosis or regurgitation in which the aortic valve is replaced with the patient's own pulmonic valve (autograft) and the pulmonic valve is in turn replaced with a homograft valve.
sacrocolpopexy p. support of the vaginal vault by affixing it to the periosteum of the sacrum following a hysterectomy. [sacro- + colpo- + -pexy]
sacrospinous vaginal vault suspension p. surgical repair of prolapsed vaginal vault by suturing to the sacrospinous ligament; done either vaginally or abdominally.
shelf p. insertion of a graft from the ilium into the roof of the acetabulum for congenital dislocation of the hip.
Sugiura p. esophageal transection with paraesophageal devascularization, for esophageal varices.
Thal p. correction of a benign stricture of the lower esophagus in which the narrowed area is opened longitudinally and the adjacent external gastric wall is patch sutured over this defect.
Vineberg p. obsolete operation for myocardial ischemia in which the internal mammary artery is implanted into the myocardium to improve blood flow to the heart.
Walsh p. anatomic (nerve-sparing) radical retropubic prostatectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procelia
procelia (pro-se′le-a)
A lateral ventricle of the brain; the hollow of the prosencephalon. [pro- + G. koilia, a hollow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procelous
procelous (pro-se′lus)
Concave anteriorly. [pro- + G. koilos, hollow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procentriole
procentriole (pro-sen′tre-ol)
The early phase in development de novo of centrioles or basal bodies from the centrosphere; procentrioles form in relation to deuterosomes (p. organizers).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procephalic
procephalic (pro-se-fal′ik)
Relating to the anterior part of the head. [pro- + G. kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procercoid
procercoid (pro-ser′koyd)
The first stage in the aquatic life cycle of certain tapeworms, such as the pseudophyllideans (family Diphyllobothriidae), following ingestion of the newly hatched larva (coracidium) by a copepod (water flea). The p. develops into a tailed larva in the body cavity of the crustacean first intermediate host; when the p. and its host are ingested by a fish, the p. enters the new host's tissues and becomes a plerocercoid. SEE ALSO: Diphyllobothrium latum, Pseudophyllidea. [pro- + G. kerkos, tail, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procerus
procerus (pro-se′rus)
SYN: p. (muscle). [L. long, stretched out]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

process
process (pros′es, pro′ses) [TA]
1. In anatomy, a projection or outgrowth. SYN: processus [TA] . 2. A method or mode of action used in the attainment of a certain result. 3. An advance, progress, or method, as of a disease. See processus. 4. A pathologic condition or disease. 5. In dentistry, a series of operations that convert a wax pattern, such as that of a denture base, into a solid denture base of another material. See dental curing. [L. processus, an advance, progress, p., fr. pro-cedo, pp. -cessus, to go forward]
A.B.C. p. purification of water or deodorization of sewage by a mixture of alum, blood, and charcoal.
accessory p. of lumbar vertebra [TA] a small apophysis at the posterior part of the base of the transverse p. of each of the lumbar vertebrae. SYN: processus accessorius vertebrae lumbalis [TA] , accessory tubercle.
acromial p. SYN: acromion.
agene p. bleaching of flour with nitrogen trichloride (prohibited in the United States).
alar p. SYN: ala of crista galli.
alveolar p. of maxilla [TA] the projecting ridge on the inferior surface of the body of the maxilla containing the tooth sockets; the term is also applied to the superior aspect of the body of the mandible, containing the tooth sockets of the lower jaw. SYN: alveolar body, alveolar bone (1) , alveolar border (2) , alveolar ridge, basal ridge (1) , dental p., processus alveolaris maxillae.
anterior clinoid p. [TA] the posteriorly directed projection that is the medial end of the sphenoidal ridge (lesser wing of sphenoid); it provides attachment for the free edge of the tentorium cerebelli. SYN: processus clinoideus anterior [TA] .
anterior p. of malleus [TA] a slender spur running anteriorly from the neck of the malleus toward the petrotympanic fissure. SYN: processus anterior mallei [TA] , Folli p., follian p., long p. of malleus, processus gracilis, processus ravii, Rau p., Ravius p., slender p. of malleus.
apical p. the dendritic p. extending from the apex of a pyramidal cell of the cerebral cortex toward the surface. SYN: apical dendrite.
articular p. [TA] one of the bilateral small flat projections on the surfaces of the arches of the vertebrae, at the point where the pedicles and laminae join, forming the zygapophysial joint surfaces. SYN: processus articularis [TA] , zygapophysis.
ascending p. SYN: processus ascendens.
auditory p. the roughened edge of the tympanic plate giving attachment to the cartilaginous portion of the external acoustic meatus.
basilar p. SYN: basilar part of occipital bone.
basilar p. of occipital bone SYN: basilar part of occipital bone.
binary p. a random event with two exhaustive and mutually exclusive outcomes; a Bernoulli p..
Budde p. a method of milk sterilization; to the fresh milk, hydrogen peroxide is added in the proportion of 15 mL of a 3% solution to 1 liter of milk, and the mixture is heated to 51° or 52°C (124°F) for 3 hours, by which time the peroxide is decomposed and the nascent oxygen acts as an efficient germicide; the milk is then rapidly cooled and put into sealed bottles.
Burns falciform p. SYN: superior horn of falciform margin of saphenous opening.
calcaneal p. of cuboid [TA] the p. projecting posteriorly from the plantar surface of the cuboid; it supports the anterior end of the calcaneus. SYN: processus calcaneus ossis cuboidei [TA] .
caudate p. [TA] a narrow band of hepatic tissue connecting the caudate and right lobes of the liver posterior to the porta hepatis. SYN: processus caudatus [TA] .
ciliary p. [TA] one of the radiating pigmented ridges, usually 70 in number, on the inner surface of the ciliary body, increasing in thickness as they advance from the orbiculus ciliaris to the external border of the iris; these, together with the folds (plicae) in the furrows between them, constitute the corona ciliaris. SYN: processus ciliaris [TA] .
Civinini p. SYN: pterygospinous p..
clinoid p. [TA] one of three pairs of bony projections from the sphenoid bone; the anterior and posterior pairs of which surround the hypophysial fossa like bedposts. SYN: processus clinoideus [TA] , clinoid (2) .
cochleariform p. SYN: processus cochleariformis.
complex learning processes those processes that require the use of symbolic manipulations, as in reasoning.
condylar p. of mandible [TA] the articular p. of the ramus of the mandible; it includes the head of the mandible, the neck of the mandible and pterygoid fovea. SYN: processus condylaris mandibulae [TA] , condyloid p., mandibular condyle.
condyloid p. SYN: condylar p. of mandible.
conoid p. SYN: conoid tubercle (of clavicle).
coracoid p. [TA] a long, curved projection resembling a flexed finger arising from the neck of the scapula overhanging the glenoid cavity; it gives attachment to the short head of the biceps, the coracobrachialis, and the pectoralis minor muscles, and the conoid and coracoacromial ligaments. SYN: processus coracoideus [TA] .
coronoid p. a sharp triangular projection from a bone. SYN: processus coronoideus.
coronoid p. of the mandible [TA] the triangular anterior p. of the mandibular ramus, giving attachment to the temporal muscle. SYN: processus coronoideus mandibulae [TA] .
coronoid p. of the ulna [TA] a bracketlike projection from the anterior portion of the proximal extremity of the ulna; its anterior surface gives attachment to the brachialis, and its proximal surface enters into the formation of the trochlear notch. SYN: processus coronoideus ulnae [TA] .
costal p. [TA] an apophysis extending laterally from the transverse p. of a lumbar vertebra; it is the homolog of the rib. SYN: processus costalis [TA] .
dendritic p. SYN: dendrite (1) .
dental p. SYN: alveolar p. of maxilla.
ensiform p. SYN: xiphoid p..
ethmoidal p. of inferior nasal concha [TA] a projection of the inferior concha, situated behind the lacrimal p. and articulating with the uncinate p. of the ethmoid. SYN: processus ethmoidalis conchae nasalis inferioris [TA] .
falciform p. of sacrotuberous ligament [TA] a continuation of the inner border of the sacrotuberous ligament upward and forward on the inner aspect of the ramus of the ischium. SYN: processus falciformis ligamenti sacrotuberalis [TA] , falciform ligament, ligamentum falciforme.
Folli p. SYN: anterior p. of malleus.
follian p. SYN: anterior p. of malleus.
foot p. SYN: pedicel.
frontal p. of maxilla [TA] the upward extension from the body of the maxilla, which articulates with the frontal bone. SYN: processus frontalis maxillae [TA] , nasal p..
frontal p. of zygomatic bone [TA] the p. of the zygomatic bone that extends upward to form the lateral margin of the orbit and articulates with the frontal bone and greater wing of the sphenoid bone. SYN: processus frontalis ossis zygomatici [TA] , frontosphenoidal p..
frontonasal p. SYN: frontonasal prominence.
frontosphenoidal p. SYN: frontal p. of zygomatic bone.
funicular p. the tunica vaginalis surrounding the spermatic cord.
globular p. obsolete term for intermaxillary segment.
hamular p. of lacrimal bone SYN: lacrimal hamulus.
hamular p. of sphenoid bone SYN: pterygoid hamulus.
head p. the primordium for the notochord. SEE ALSO: notochordal p..
inferior articular p. [TA] one of the articular processes on the inferior surface of the vertebral arch. SYN: zygapophysis inferior [TA] .
Ingrassia p. SYN: lesser wing of sphenoid (bone).
intrajugular p. [TA] a small, pointed p. of bone extending from the middle of the jugular notch in both the occipital and the temporal bones, the two being joined by a ligament and dividing the jugular foramen into two portions. SYN: processus intrajugularis [TA] .
jugular p. of occipital bone [TA] a short p. jutting out from the posterior part of the condyle of the occipital bone, its anterior border forming the posterior boundary of the jugular foramen. SYN: processus jugularis ossis occipitalis [TA] .
lacrimal p. of inferior nasal concha [TA] a projection from the anterior edge of the inferior concha that articulates with the lower border of the lacrimal bone. SYN: processus lacrimalis conchae nasalis inferioris [TA] .
lateral p. of calcaneal tuberosity [TA] the lateral projection from the posterior part of the calcaneus. SYN: processus lateralis tuberis calcanei [TA] .
lateral p. of malleus [TA] a short projection from the base of the manubrium of the malleus, attached firmly to the drum membrane. SYN: processus lateralis mallei [TA] , processus brevis, short p. of malleus, tuberculum mallei.
lateral nasal p. SYN: lateral nasal prominence.
lateral p. of septal nasal cartilage [TA] the flat p. of the septal nasal cartilage located in the lateral wall of the nose above the alar cartilage. SYN: cartilago nasi lateralis, lateral cartilage of nose.
lateral p. of talus [TA] a projection on the lateral side of the talus below the malleolar articular surface. SYN: processus lateralis tali [TA] .
Lenhossék processes short processes (“aborted axons”) possessed by some ganglion cells.
lenticular p. of incus [TA] a knob at the tip of the long limb of the incus that articulates with the stapes. SYN: processus lenticularis incudis [TA] , lenticular apophysis, lenticular bone, orbicular bone, orbicular p., orbiculare, os orbiculare, os sylvii.
long p. of malleus SYN: anterior p. of malleus.
malar p. SYN: zygomatic p. of maxilla.
mammillary p. of lumbar vertebra [TA] a small apophysis or tubercle on the dorsal margin of the superior articular p. of each of the lumbar vertebrae and usually of the twelfth thoracic vertebra. SYN: processus mammillaris vertebrae lumbalis [TA] , mammillary tubercle, metapophysis.
mandibular p. SYN: mandibular arch.
Markov p. a stochastic p. such that the conditional probability distribution for the state at any future instant, given the present state, is unaffected by any additional knowledge of the past history of the system.
mastoid p. [TA] the nipplelike projection of the petrous part of the temporal bone. SYN: processus mastoideus [TA] , mastoid bone, temporal apophysis.
mastoid p. of petrous part of temporal bone [TA] the portion of the petrous part of the temporal bone bearing the mastoid p.. SYN: processus mastoideus partis petrosae ossis temporalis [TA] , mastoid part of the temporal bone, pars mastoidea ossis temporalis.
maxillary p. of embryo the proximal part of the first pharyngeal arch that develops in most of the upper jaw.
maxillary p. of inferior nasal concha [TA] a thin plate of irregular form projecting from the middle of the upper border of the inferior concha, articulating with the maxilla bone and partly closing the orifice of the maxillary sinus. SYN: processus maxillaris conchae nasalis inferioris [TA] .
medial p. of calcaneal tuberosity [TA] the medial projection from the posterior part of the calcaneus. SYN: processus medialis tuberis calcanei [TA] .
medial nasal p. SYN: medial nasal prominence.
mental p. SYN: mental protuberance.
middle clinoid p. [TA] an inconstant, small spur of bone on the body of the sphenoid, posterolateral to (and occasionally continuous with) the tuberculum sellae; it is around this point that the internal carotid artery makes a 180° turn, changing direction from anterior to posterior to join the cerebral arterial circle. SYN: processus clinoideus medius [TA] .
muscular p. of arytenoid cartilage [TA] the blunt lateral projection of the arytenoid cartilage giving attachment to the lateral and posterior cricoarytenoid muscles of the larynx. SYN: processus muscularis cartilaginis arytenoideae [TA] .
nasal p. SYN: frontal p. of maxilla.
notochordal p. in the embryo, a midline column of cells that are rostral to the primitive node and form the notochord. SEE ALSO: head p..
odontoblastic p. the extension of the odontoblast that lies within the dentinal tubule; application of stimuli to dentin may cause aspiration of odontoblast contents into the p..
odontoid p. SYN: dens (2) .
odontoid p. of epistropheus SYN: dens (2) .
olecranon p. SYN: olecranon.
orbicular p. SYN: lenticular p. of incus.
orbital p. of palatine bone [TA] the anterior and larger of the two processes at the upper extremity of the vertical plate of the palatine bone, articulating with the maxilla, ethmoid, and sphenoid bones. SYN: processus orbitalis ossis palatini [TA] .
packing p. the method of placing denture base material in a flask for processing.
palatine p. of maxilla [TA] medially directed shelves from the maxillae that, with the horizontal plate of the palatine bone, form the bony palate. SYN: processus palatinus ossis maxillae [TA] .
papillary p. of caudate lobe of liver [TA] the left lower angle of the caudate lobe of the liver, opposite the caudate p.. SYN: processus papillaris lobi caudati hepatis [TA] .
paramastoid p. [TA] an occasional p. of bone extending downward from the jugular p. of the occipital bone in humans. SYN: processus paramastoideus [TA] , paroccipital p..
paroccipital p. SYN: paramastoid p..
posterior clinoid p. [TA] the sharp superolateral corners of the dorsum sella that provide attachment for connective tissue fibers that radiate within the tentorium cerebelli. SYN: processus clinoideus posterior [TA] .
posterior p. of septal cartilage [TA] the tapering extension of the septal cartilage that lies between the perpendicular plate of the ethmoid and the vomer. SYN: processus posterior cartilaginis septi nasi [TA] , sphenoid p. of septal nasal cartilage [TA] , processus sphenoidalis cartilaginis septi nasi&star.
posterior p. of talus [TA] a projection of the talus bearing medial and lateral tubercles; it is posterior and inferior to the trochlea. SYN: processus posterior tali [TA] , Stieda p..
primary p. in psychoanalysis, the mental p. directly related to the functions of the primitive life forces associated with the id and characteristic of unconscious mental activity; marked by unorganized, illogical thinking and by the tendency to seek immediate discharge and gratification of instinctual demands. Cf.:secondary p..
progressive processes processes that continue after they no longer serve the needs of the organism, and after cessation of the stimulus that evoked the p..
pterygoid p. of sphenoid bone [TA] a long p. extending downward from the junction of the body and greater wing of the sphenoid bone on either side; it is formed of two plates (lateral and medial), united anteriorly but separated below to form the pterygoid notch; the pterygoid fossa is formed by the divergence of these two plates posteriorly. SYN: processus pterygoideus ossis sphenoidalis [TA] , os pterygoideum.
pterygospinous p. [TA] a sharp projection from the posterior edge of the lateral pterygoid plate of the sphenoid bone. SYN: processus pterygospinosus [TA] , Civinini p..
pyramidal p. of palatine bone [TA] the portion of the palatine bone passing lateral and posterior from the angle formed by the vertical and horizontal plates. SYN: processus pyramidalis ossis palatini [TA] .
Rau p. SYN: anterior p. of malleus.
Ravius p. SYN: anterior p. of malleus.
retromandibular p. of parotid gland SYN: deep part of parotid gland.
secondary p. in psychoanalysis, the mental p. directly related to the learned and acquired functions of the ego and characteristic of conscious and preconscious mental activities; marked by logical thinking and by the tendency to delay gratification by regulation of the discharge of instinctual demands. Cf.:primary p..
sheath p. of sphenoid bone SYN: vaginal p. of sphenoid bone.
short p. of malleus SYN: lateral p. of malleus.
slender p. of malleus SYN: anterior p. of malleus.
sphenoid p. SYN: sphenoidal p. of palatine bone.
sphenoidal p. of palatine bone [TA] the posterior and smaller of the two processes at the extremity of the vertical plate of the palatine bone. SYN: processus sphenoidalis ossis palatini [TA] , sphenoid p..
sphenoid p. of septal nasal cartilage [TA] SYN: posterior p. of septal cartilage.
spinous p. of sphenoid SYN: spine of sphenoid bone.
spinous p. of tibia SYN: intercondylar eminence.
spinous p. of vertebra [TA] the dorsal projection from the center of a vertebral arch. SYN: processus spinosus vertebrae [TA] .
Stieda p. SYN: posterior p. of talus.
stochastic p. a p. that incorporates some element of randomness. [G. stochastikos, pertaining to guessing, fr. stochazomai, to guess]
styloid p. of fibula SYN: apex of head of fibula.
styloid p. of radius [TA] a thick, pointed, palpable projection on the lateral side of the distal extremity of the radius. SYN: processus styloideus radii [TA] .
styloid p. of temporal bone [TA] a slender needlelike pointed projection running downward and slightly forward from the base of the inferior surface of the petrous portion of the temporal bone where it joins the tympanic portion; it gives attachment to the styloglossus, stylohyoid, and stylopharyngeus muscles and the stylohyoid and stylomandibular ligaments. SYN: processus styloideus ossis temporalis [TA] .
styloid p. of third metacarpal bone [TA] a pointed projection from the dorsolateral angle of the base of the third metacarpal bone; it sometimes exists as a separate ossicle. SYN: processus styloideus ossis metacarpalis III [TA] .
styloid p. of ulna [TA] a cylindrical, pointed palpable projection from the medial and posterior aspect of the head of the ulna, to the tip of which is attached the ulnar collateral ligament of the wrist. SYN: processus styloideus ulnae [TA] .
superior articular p. [TA] one of the articular processes on the superior surface of the vertebral arch. SYN: zygapophysis superior [TA] , diapophysis.
superior articular p. of sacrum [TA] the large p. on each side of the sacrum posteriorly that articulates with the corresponding inferior articular p. of the fifth lumbar vertebra. SYN: processus articularis superior ossis sacri [TA] .
supracondylar p. of humerus [TA] an occasional spine projecting from the anteromedial surface of the humerus about 5 cm above the medial epicondyle to which it is joined by a fibrous band. The supracondylar foramen thus formed transmits the brachial artery and median nerve. SYN: processus supraepicondylaris humeri [TA] , supraepicondylar p..
supraepicondylar p. SYN: supracondylar p. of humerus.
temporal p. of zygomatic bone [TA] the posterior projection of the zygomatic bone articulating with the zygomatic p. of the temporal bone to form the zygomatic arch. SYN: processus temporalis ossis zygomatici [TA] .
Tomes processes apical processes of ameloblasts.
transverse p. of vertebra [TA] a bony protrusion on either side of the arch of a vertebra, from the junction of the lamina and pedicle, which functions as a lever for attached muscles. SYN: processus transversus vertebrae [TA] .
trochlear p. SYN: fibular trochlea of calcaneus.
uncinate p. of cervical vertebra [TA] raised lateral margins of the superior surface of the cervical vertebrae; with aging they often extend superiorly sufficient to contact the superior vertebra, forming an uncovertebral joint. SYN: processus uncinatus vertebrae cervicalis [TA] .
uncinate p. of ethmoid bone [TA] a sickle-shaped p. of bone on the medial wall of the ethmoidal labyrinth below the middle concha; it articulates with the ethmoidal p. of the inferior concha and partly closes the orifice of the maxillary sinus. SYN: processus uncinatus ossis ethmoidalis [TA] .
uncinate p. of first thoracic vertebra [TA] raised lateral edge of the superior surface. SEE ALSO: uncinate p. of cervical vertebra. SYN: processus uncinatus vertebrae thoracicae primae [TA] .
uncinate p. of pancreas [TA] a portion of the head of the pancreas that hooks around posterior to the superior mesenteric vessels, sometimes into the “nutcracker” formed by the superior mesenteric artery and abdominal aorta. SYN: processus uncinatus pancreatis [TA] , lesser pancreas, pancreas minus, small pancreas, uncinate pancreas, unciform pancreas, Willis pancreas, Winslow pancreas.
vaginal p. SYN: sheath of styloid p..
vaginal p. of peritoneum SYN: processus vaginalis of peritoneum.
vaginal p. of sphenoid bone [TA] a thin lamina of bone that extends medially under the body of the sphenoid bone from the medial lamina of the pterygoid p.; it articulates with the vomer and the palatine bone. SYN: processus vaginalis ossis sphenoidalis [TA] , sheath p. of sphenoid bone.
vaginal p. of testis SYN: processus vaginalis of peritoneum.
vermiform p. SYN: appendix (2) .
vocal p. SYN: vocal p. of arytenoid cartilage.
vocal p. of arytenoid cartilage [TA] the lower end of the anterior margin of the arytenoid cartilage to which the vocal cord is attached. SYN: processus vocalis cartilaginis arytenoideae [TA] , vocal p..
xiphoid p. [TA] the cartilage at the lower end of the sternum. SYN: processus xiphoideus [TA] , ensiform p., ensisternum, metasternum, mucro sterni, xiphisternum, xiphoid cartilage.
zygomatic p. of frontal bone [TA] the massive projection of the frontal bone that joins the zygomatic bone to form the lateral margin of the orbit. SYN: processus zygomaticus ossis frontalis [TA] .
zygomatic p. of maxilla [TA] the rough projection from the maxilla that articulates with the zygomatic bone. SYN: processus zygomaticus maxillae [TA] , malar p..
zygomatic p. of temporal bone [TA] the anterior p. of the temporal bone that articulates with the temporal p. of the zygomatic bone to form the zygomatic arch. SYN: processus zygomaticus ossis temporalis [TA] .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

processing
processing (pros′es-ing)
1. Posttranslational modification of proteins, particularly secretory proteins and proteins targeted for membranes or specific cellular locations. SYN: trafficking. 2. Posttranscriptional modification of polynucleic acids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

processor
processor (pra′ses-sor)
A device that converts one form of energy into another form of energy or one form of material into another form of material.
speech p. the part of a cochlear implant that converts speech into electrical impulses that are used to stimulate the neurons of the auditory division of the eighth cranial nerve.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

processus
processus, pl .processus (pro-ses′us) [TA]
SYN: process (1) . [L. see process]
p. accessorius vertebrae lumbalis [TA] SYN: accessory process of lumbar vertebra.
p. alveolaris maxillae SYN: alveolar process of maxilla. SEE ALSO: alveolar bone (2) .
p. anterior mallei [TA] SYN: anterior process of malleus.
p. articularis [TA] SYN: articular process.
p. articularis superior ossis sacri [TA] SYN: superior articular process of sacrum.
p. ascendens an upward extension of the embryonic pterygoquadrate cartilage; it develops into the greater wing of the sphenoid bone. SYN: ascending process.
p. brevis SYN: lateral process of malleus.
p. calcaneus ossis cuboidei [TA] SYN: calcaneal process of cuboid.
p. caudatus [TA] SYN: caudate process.
p. ciliaris [TA] SYN: ciliary process.
p. clinoideus [TA] SYN: clinoid process.
p. clinoideus anterior [TA] SYN: anterior clinoid process.
p. clinoideus medius [TA] SYN: middle clinoid process.
p. clinoideus posterior [TA] SYN: posterior clinoid process.
p. cochleariformis [TA] a bony angular process (the termination of the septum of the pharyngotympanic (auditory) tube) above the anterior end of the vestibular window, forming a pulley over which the tendon of the tensor tympani muscle plays. SYN: cochleariform process, p. trochleariformis.
p. condylaris mandibulae [TA] SYN: condylar process of mandible.
p. coracoideus [TA] SYN: coracoid process.
p. coronoideus SYN: coronoid process.
p. coronoideus mandibulae [TA] SYN: coronoid process of the mandible.
p. coronoideus ulnae [TA] SYN: coronoid process of the ulna.
p. costalis [TA] SYN: costal process.
p. ethmoidalis conchae nasalis inferioris [TA] SYN: ethmoidal process of inferior nasal concha.
p. falciformis ligamenti sacrotuberalis [TA] SYN: falciform process of sacrotuberous ligament.
p. ferreini SYN: medullary ray.
p. frontalis maxillae [TA] SYN: frontal process of maxilla.
p. frontalis ossis zygomatici [TA] SYN: frontal process of zygomatic bone.
p. gracilis SYN: anterior process of malleus.
p. intrajugularis [TA] SYN: intrajugular process.
p. jugularis ossis occipitalis [TA] SYN: jugular process of occipital bone.
p. lacrimalis conchae nasalis inferioris [TA] SYN: lacrimal process of inferior nasal concha.
p. lateralis mallei [TA] SYN: lateral process of malleus.
p. lateralis tali [TA] SYN: lateral process of talus.
p. lateralis tuberis calcanei [TA] SYN: lateral process of calcaneal tuberosity.
p. lenticularis incudis [TA] SYN: lenticular process of incus.
p. mammillaris vertebrae lumbalis [TA] SYN: mammillary process of lumbar vertebra.
p. mastoideus [TA] SYN: mastoid process.
p. mastoideus partis petrosae ossis temporalis [TA] SYN: mastoid process of petrous part of temporal bone.
p. maxillaris conchae nasalis inferioris [TA] SYN: maxillary process of inferior nasal concha.
p. medialis tuberis calcanei [TA] SYN: medial process of calcaneal tuberosity.
p. muscularis cartilaginis arytenoideae [TA] SYN: muscular process of arytenoid cartilage.
p. orbitalis ossis palatini [TA] SYN: orbital process of palatine bone.
p. palatinus ossis maxillae [TA] SYN: palatine process of maxilla.
p. papillaris lobi caudati hepatis [TA] SYN: papillary process of caudate lobe of liver.
p. paramastoideus [TA] SYN: paramastoid process.
p. posterior cartilaginis septi nasi [TA] SYN: posterior process of septal cartilage.
p. posterior tali [TA] SYN: posterior process of talus.
p. pterygoideus ossis sphenoidalis [TA] SYN: pterygoid process of sphenoid bone.
p. pterygospinosus [TA] SYN: pterygospinous process.
p. pyramidalis ossis palatini [TA] SYN: pyramidal process of palatine bone.
p. ravii SYN: anterior process of malleus.
p. retromandibularis SYN: deep part of parotid gland.
p. retromandibularis glandulae parotidis SYN: deep part of parotid gland.
p. sphenoidalis cartilaginis septi nasi posterior process of septal cartilage.
p. sphenoidalis ossis palatini [TA] SYN: sphenoidal process of palatine bone.
p. spinosus [TA] SYN: spine of sphenoid bone.
p. spinosus vertebrae [TA] SYN: spinous process of vertebra.
p. styloideus ossis metacarpalis III [TA] SYN: styloid process of third metacarpal bone.
p. styloideus ossis temporalis [TA] SYN: styloid process of temporal bone.
p. styloideus radii [TA] SYN: styloid process of radius.
p. styloideus ulnae [TA] SYN: styloid process of ulna.
p. supraepicondylaris humeri [TA] SYN: supracondylar process of humerus.
p. temporalis ossis zygomatici [TA] SYN: temporal process of zygomatic bone.
p. transversus vertebrae [TA] SYN: transverse process of vertebra.
p. trochleariformis SYN: p. cochleariformis.
p. trochlearis SYN: fibular trochlea of calcaneus.
p. uncinatus ossis ethmoidalis [TA] SYN: uncinate process of ethmoid bone.
p. uncinatus pancreatis [TA] SYN: uncinate process of pancreas.
p. uncinatus vertebrae cervicalis [TA] SYN: uncinate process of cervical vertebra.
p. uncinatus vertebrae thoracicae primae [TA] SYN: uncinate process of first thoracic vertebra.
p. vaginalis ossis sphenoidalis [TA] SYN: vaginal process of sphenoid bone.
p. vaginalis peritonei SYN: p. vaginalis of peritoneum.
p. vaginalis of peritoneum a peritoneal diverticulum in the embryonic lower anterior abdominal wall that traverses the inguinal canal; in the male it forms the tunica vaginalis testis and normally loses its connection with the peritoneal cavity; a persistent p. vaginalis in the female is known as the canal of Nuck. SYN: Nuck diverticulum, p. vaginalis peritonei, vaginal process of peritoneum, vaginal process of testis.
p. vermiformis SYN: appendix (2) .
p. vocalis cartilaginis arytenoideae [TA] SYN: vocal process of arytenoid cartilage.
p. xiphoideus [TA] SYN: xiphoid process.
p. zygomaticus maxillae [TA] SYN: zygomatic process of maxilla.
p. zygomaticus ossis frontalis [TA] SYN: zygomatic process of frontal bone.
p. zygomaticus ossis temporalis [TA] SYN: zygomatic process of temporal bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procheilia
procheilia, prochilia (pro-ki′le-a)
Protruding lips. [pro- + G. cheilos, lip]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procheilon
procheilon, prochilon (pro-ki′lon)
SYN: tubercle of upper lip.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochiral
prochiral (pro-ki′ral)
Refers to an atom in a molecule (usually a carbon atom) that would become chiral if one of two identical substituents is replaced by a new ligand; I.E., an atom that has two enantiotopic groups linked to it. For example, carbon-1 of ethanol is a p. carbon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochirality
prochirality (pro-ki-ral′i-te)
The property of being prochiral.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochlorperazine
prochlorperazine (pro-klor-per′a-zen)
A phenothiazine compound similar in structure, actions, and uses to chlorpromazine; used as a tranquilizer and antiemetic; available as the edisylate for oral and intramuscular administration and as the maleate for oral administration.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochondral
prochondral (pro-kon′dral)
Denoting a developmental stage prior to the formation of cartilage. [pro- + G. chondros, cartilage]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochordal
prochordal (pro-kor′dal)
Located cephalic to the notochord. SYN: prechordal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prochymosin
prochymosin (pro-ki′mo-sin)
The precursor of chymosin. SYN: chymosinogen, pexinogen, prorennin, renninogen, rennogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procidentia
procidentia (pros-i-den′she-a, pro′si-)
A sinking down or prolapse of any organ or part; usually related to prolapse of the uterus. [L. a falling forward, fr. procido, to fall forward]
p. uteri prolapse of the uterus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procollagen
procollagen (pro-kol′a-jen)
Soluble precursor of collagen formed by fibroblasts and other cells in the process of collagen synthesis; unstable type III p. is associated with Ehlers-Danlos syndrome type IV.
p. aminoproteinase an extracellular enzyme that participates in the processing of collagen, removing the extension peptide at the amino-terminal end of p..
p. carboxyproteinase an extracellular enzyme that participates in the processing of collagen, removing the extension peptide at the carboxy-terminal end of p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proconvertin
proconvertin (pro-kon-ver′tin)
SYN: factor VII.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procreate
procreate (pro′kre-at)
To beget; to produce by the sexual act; said usually of the male parent. [L. pro-creo, pp. -creatus, to beget]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procreation
procreation (pro-kre-a′shun)
SYN: reproduction (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procreative
procreative (pro′kre-a-tiv)
Having the power to beget or procreate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proct- proct-
See procto-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctalgia
proctalgia (prok-tal′je-a)
Pain at the anus, or in the rectum. SYN: proctodynia, rectalgia. [proct- + G. algos, pain]
p. fugax painful spasm of the muscle about the anus without known cause; probably a neurosis. SYN: anorectal spasm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctatresia
proctatresia (prok-ta-tre′ze-a)
SYN: anal atresia. [proct- + G. a- priv. + tresis, a boring]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctectasia
proctectasia (prok′tek-ta′ze-a)
Obsolete term for dilation of the anus or rectum. [proct- + G. ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctectomy
proctectomy (prok-tek′to-me)
Surgical resection of the rectum. SYN: rectectomy. [proct- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctitis
proctitis (prok-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the mucous membrane of the rectum. SYN: rectitis. [proct- + G. -itis, inflammation]
chronic ulcerative p. SYN: idiopathic p..
epidemic gangrenous p. a generally fatal disease affecting chiefly children in the tropics, characterized by gangrenous ulceration of the rectum and anus, accompanied by frequent watery stools and tenesmus. SYN: bicho, caribi, Indian sickness.
idiopathic p. probably a variant of ulcerative colitis involving the rectum; some cases progress to involve the remainder of the colon as well. SYN: chronic ulcerative p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procto- procto-, proct-
Anus; (more frequently) rectum; Cf.:recto-. [G. proktos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocele
proctocele (prok′to-sel)
Prolapse or herniation of the rectum. SYN: rectocele. [procto- + G. kele, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoclysis
proctoclysis (prok-tok′li-sis)
Slow continuous administration of saline solution by instillation into the rectum and sigmoid colon. SYN: Murphy drip, rectoclysis. [procto- + G. klysis, a washing out]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctococcypexy
proctococcypexy (prok-to-kok′si-pek-se)
Suture of a prolapsing rectum to the tissues anterior to the coccyx. SYN: rectococcypexy. [procto- + G. kokkyx, coccyx, + pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocolectomy
proctocolectomy (prok′to-ko-lek′to-me)
Surgical removal of the rectum together with part or all of the colon. [procto- + G. kolon, colon, + ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocolitis
proctocolitis (prok′to-ko-li′tis)
SYN: coloproctitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocolonoscopy
proctocolonoscopy (prok′to-ko′lo-nos′ko-pe)
Inspection of interior of rectum and colon. [procto- + G. kolon, colon, + skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocolpoplasty
proctocolpoplasty (prok′to-kol′po-plas-te)
Surgical closure of a rectovaginal fistula. [procto- + G. kolpos, bosom (vagina), + plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocystocele
proctocystocele (prok′to-sis′to-sel)
Herniation of the bladder into the rectum. [procto- + G. kystis, bladder, + kele, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocystoplasty
proctocystoplasty (prok′to-sis′to-plas-te)
Surgical closure of a rectovesical fistula. [procto- + G. kystis, bladder, + plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctocystotomy
proctocystotomy (prok′to-sis-tot′o-me)
Incision into the bladder from the rectum. [procto- + G. kystis, bladder, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctodeal
proctodeal (prok′to-de-al)
Relating to the proctodeum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctodeum
proctodeum, pl .proctodea (prok-to-de′um, -de′a)
1. An ectodermally lined depression under the root of the tail, adjacent to the terminal part of the embryonic hindgut; at its bottom, proctodeal ectoderm and cloacal endoderm form the cloacal plate. When this epithelial plate ruptures, the anal and urogenital external orifices are established. SYN: anal pit. 2. Terminal portion of the insect alimentary canal, extending from the pylorus (area of malpighian tubule attachment) to the anal opening; in certain diptera (flies) and other insects, the p. is divided into a tubular anterior intestine and an enlarged posterior intestine, or rectum, ending at the anus. [L. fr. G. proktos, anus + hodaios, on the way, fr. hodos, a way]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctodynia
proctodynia (prok′to-din′e-a)
SYN: proctalgia. [procto- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctologic
proctologic (prok-to-loj′ik)
Relating to proctology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctologist
proctologist (prok-tol′o-jist)
A specialist in proctology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctology
proctology (prok-tol′o-je)
Surgical specialty concerned with the anus and rectum and their diseases. [procto- + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoparalysis
proctoparalysis (prok′to-pa-ral′i-sis)
Paralysis of the anus, leading to incontinence of feces.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoperineoplasty
proctoperineoplasty (prok′to-per-i-ne′o-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the anus and perineum. SYN: rectoperineorrhaphy. [procto- + perineum, + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctopexy
proctopexy (prok′to-pek-se)
Surgical fixation of a prolapsing rectum. SYN: rectopexy. [procto- + G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctophobia
proctophobia (prok-to-fo′be-a)
A morbid fear of rectal disease. SYN: rectophobia. [procto- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoplasty
proctoplasty (prok′to-plas-te)
Plastic surgery of the anus or rectum. SYN: rectoplasty. [procto- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoplegia
proctoplegia (prok′to-ple′je-a)
Paralysis of the anus and rectum occurring with paraplegia. [procto- + G. plege, stroke]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctopolypus
proctopolypus (prok-to-pol′i-pus)
Polypus of the rectum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoptosia
proctoptosia, proctoptosis (prok-top-to′se-a, -to′sis)
Prolapse of the rectum and anus. [procto- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctorrhagia
proctorrhagia (proc-to-ra′je-a)
State characterized by having a bloody discharge from the anus. [procto- + G. rhegnymi, to burst forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctorrhaphy
proctorrhaphy (prok-tor′a-fe)
Repair by suture of a lacerated rectum or anus. SYN: rectorrhaphy. [procto- + G. rhaphe, suture]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctorrhea
proctorrhea (prok-to-re′a)
A mucoserous discharge from the rectum. [procto- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoscope
proctoscope (prok′to-skop)
A rectal speculum. SYN: rectoscope. [procto- + G. skopeo, to view]
Tuttle p. a tubular rectal speculum illuminated at its distal extremity; after introduction, the obturator is withdrawn and a glass window is inserted in the proximal end; then, by means of a rubber bulb and tube connected with the p., the rectal ampulla may be inflated.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctoscopy
proctoscopy (prok-tos′ko-pe)
Visual examination of the rectum and anus, as with a proctoscope. SYN: rectoscopy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoid
proctosigmoid (prok′to-sig′moyd)
The area of the anal canal and sigmoid colon, usually used to describe the region visualized by sigmoidoscopy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoidectomy
proctosigmoidectomy (prok′to-sig-moy-dek′to-me)
Excision of the rectum and sigmoid colon. [procto- + sigmoid, + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoiditis
proctosigmoiditis (prok′to-sig-moy-di′tis)
Inflammation of the sigmoid colon and rectum. [procto- + sigmoid + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoidoscope
proctosigmoidoscope (prok′-to-sig-moid′o-skop)
Instrument used for examination of the sigmoid colon and rectum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctosigmoidoscopy
proctosigmoidoscopy (prok′to-sig-moy-dos′ko-pe)
Direct inspection through a sigmoidoscope of the rectum and sigmoid colon. [procto- + sigmoid + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctospasm
proctospasm (prok′to-spazm)
1. Spasmodic contraction of the anus. 2. Spasmodic contraction of the rectum. [procto- + G. spasmos, spasm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctostasis
proctostasis (prok-tos′ta-sis)
Constipation with stasis in the rectum. [procto- + G. stasis, a standing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctostat
proctostat (prok′to-stat)
A tube containing radium for insertion through the anus in the treatment of rectal cancer; obsolete. [procto- + G. statos, standing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctostenosis
proctostenosis (prok′to-ste-no′sis)
Stricture of the rectum or anus. SYN: rectostenosis. [procto- + G. stenosis, a narrowing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctostomy
proctostomy (prok-tos′to-me)
The formation of an artificial opening into the rectum. SYN: rectostomy. [procto- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctotome
proctotome (prok′to-tom)
An instrument for use in proctotomy. SYN: rectotome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctotomy
proctotomy (prok-tot′o-me)
An incision into the rectum. SYN: rectotomy. [procto- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctotresia
proctotresia (prok-to-tre′ze-a)
Operation for correction of an imperforate anus. [procto- + G. tresis, a boring]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proctovalvotomy
proctovalvotomy (prok′to-val-vot′o-me)
Incision of rectal valves.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procumbent
procumbent (pro-kum′bent)
Rarely used term denoting in a prone position; lying face down. [L. procumbens, falling or leaning forward]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procurvation
procurvation (pro-ker-va′shun)
Rarely used term for a bending forward. [L. pro-curvo, to bend forward]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procyclidine hydrochloride
procyclidine hydrochloride (pro-si′kli-den)
An anticholinergic agent used in the treatment of paralysis agitans and drug-induced parkinsonism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

procyclidine methochloride
procyclidine methochloride
An anticholinergic drug used in the treatment of functional gastrointestinal spasm. SYN: tricyclamol chloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodigiosin
prodigiosin (pro-dij′e-o-sin)
A red pigment synthesized by the bacterium Serratia marcescens; an antifungal agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodromal
prodromal (pro-dro′mal, prod′ro′mal)
Relating to a prodrome. SYN: prodromic, prodromous, proemial.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodrome
prodrome (pro′drom)
An early or premonitory symptom of a disease. SYN: prodromus. [G. prodromos, a running before, fr. pro- + dromos, a running, a course]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodromic
prodromic, prodromous (pro-dro′-mik, prod′ro-; -mus)
SYN: prodromal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodromus
prodromus, pl .prodromi (prod′ro-mus, -mi)
SYN: prodrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prodrug
prodrug (pro′drug)
A class of drugs, the pharmacologic action of which results from conversion by metabolic processes within the body (biotransformation).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

product
product (prod′ukt)
1. Anything produced or made, either naturally or artificially. 2. In mathematics, the result of multiplication. [L. productus, fr. pro-duco, pp. -ductus, to lead forth]
cleavage p. a substance resulting from the splitting of a molecule into two or more simpler molecules.
double p. the p. of systolic blood pressure multiplied by the heart frequency; a measure of heart work load. See Robinson index.
end p. the final p. in a metabolic pathway.
fibrin/fibrinogen degradation products (FDP) several poorly characterized small peptides, designated X, Y, D, and E, that result following the action of plasmin on fibrinogen and fibrin in the fibrinolytic process.
fission p. an atomic species produced in the course of the fission of a larger atom such as 235U.
natural products naturally occurring compounds that are end products of secondary metabolism; often, they are unique compounds for particular organisms or classes of organisms.
orphan products drugs, biologicals, and medical devices (including diagnostic in vitro tests) that may be useful in either common or rare diseases but that are not considered commercially viable. SYN: orphan drugs.
spallation p. an atomic species produced in the course of the spallation of any atom.
substitution p. a p. obtained by replacing one atom or group in a molecule with another atom or group.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

productive
productive (pro-duk′tiv)
Producing or capable of producing; denoting especially an inflammation leading to the production of new tissue with or without an exudate. [see product]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proelastase
proelastase (pro-e-las′tas)
The precursor protein of elastase; formed in the pancreas (in vertebrates) and converted to elastase by the action of trypsin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proemial
proemial (pro-e′me-al)
SYN: prodromal. [L. prooemium, fr. G. prooimion, prelude]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proencephalon
proencephalon (pro-en-sef′a-lon)
SYN: prosencephalon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proenkephalin
proenkephalin (pro-en-kef′a-lin)
A precursor protein that contains several enkephalin sequences. Cf.:propiocortin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proenzyme
proenzyme (pro-en′zim)
The precursor of an enzyme, requiring some change (usually the hydrolysis of an inhibiting fragment that masks an active grouping) to render it active; e.g., pepsinogen, trypsinogen, profibrolysin. SYN: zymogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proerythroblast
proerythroblast (pro-e-rith′ro-blast)
SYN: pronormoblast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proerythrocyte
proerythrocyte (pro-e-rith′ro-sit)
The precursor of an erythrocyte; an immature red blood cell with a nucleus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proestrogen
proestrogen (pro-es′tro-jen)
A substance that acts as an estrogen only after it has been metabolized in the body to an active compound.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proestrum
proestrum (pro-es′trum)
SYN: proestrus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proestrus
proestrus (pro-es′trus)
The period in the estrus cycle preceding estrus, characterized by the growth of the graafian follicles and physiologic changes related to estrogen production. SYN: proestrum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profenamine hydrochloride
profenamine hydrochloride (pro-fen′a-men)
SYN: ethopropazine hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Profeta
Profeta
Giuseppe, Italian dermatologist, 1840–1910. See P. law.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profibrinolysin
profibrinolysin (pro′fi-bri-nol′i-sin)
See plasmin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profilactin
profilactin (pro-fil-ak′tin)
A complex of actin and profilin. Cf.:profilin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profile
profile (pro′fil)
1. An outline or contour, especially one representing a side view of the human head. SYN: norma (2) . 2. A summary, brief account, or record. [It. profilo, fr. L. pro, forward, + filum, thread, line (contour)]
biochemical p. SYN: test p..
biophysical p. technique for evaluating fetal status using fetal heart rate monitoring and ultrasound assessment of amniotic fluid volume, fetal movement, and fetal breathing motion.
facial p. 1. the outline form of the face from a lateral view; 2. the sagittal outline form of the face.
personality p. 1. a method by which the results of psychologic testing are presented in graphic form; 2. a vignette or brief personality description.
test p. a combination of laboratory tests usually performed by automated methods and designed to evaluate organ systems of patients upon admission to a hospital or clinic. SYN: biochemical p..
urethral pressure p. the continual recording of pressure through a hole in the side of a small catheter as it is pulled (at a constant rate while either water or a gas is infused through the hole) from a point within the bladder, through the vesical neck, and down the entire urethra; a form of resistance measurement which gives a tracing indicative of the functional length of the urethra and the points of maximal urethral resistance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profilin
profilin (pro-fil′in)
A small protein that binds to monomeric actin (thus becoming profilactin), preventing premature polymerization of actin. It also participates in the inhibition of one isoform of phospholipase C.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profilometer
profilometer (pro′fi-lom′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the roughness of a surface, e.g., of teeth.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proflavine (hemi)sulfate
proflavine (hemi)sulfate (pro-fla′vin, -ven)
The neutral sulfate of 3,6-diaminoacridine; a compound closely allied to acriflavine, having similar antiseptic properties.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proformiphen
proformiphen (pro-for′mi-fen)
SYN: phenprobamate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profunda
profunda (pro-fun′da)
The deep one; a term applied to structures (muscles, nerves, veins, and arteries, etc.) that lie deep in the tissues, especially when contrasted with a similar, more superficial (sublimis) structure. [L. fem. of profundus, deep]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profundus
profundus (pro-fun′dus) [TA]
SYN: deep. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

profusion
profusion (pro-fu′zhun)
A score reflecting the number of visible lesions in a region on chest radiographs of individuals with pneumoconiosis. See International Labour Organization Classification. [L. profusio, a pouring forth, fr. profundo, to pour forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progabide
progabide (pro′ga-bid)
An anticonvulsant that is a lipid-soluble derivative of the amidated form of γ-aminobutyric acid (GABAmide) that, unlike γ-aminobutyric acid (GABA) itself, is able to cross the blood-brain barrier. Once inside the brain the drug is converted to several metabolites, some of which are active forms of GABA or related compounds that act on GABA receptors to increase inhibition in the brain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progastrin
progastrin (pro-gas′trin)
Precursor of gastric secretion in the mucous membrane of the stomach.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progenia
progenia (pro-je′ne-a)
SYN: prognathism. [pro- + L. gena, cheek]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progenitalis
progenitalis (pro-jen-i-ta′lis)
On any of the exposed surfaces of the genitalia. [L. prefix pro-, before, in front of, + genitalis, pertaining to the reproductive organs, fr. gigno, to bear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progenitor
progenitor (pro-jen′i-ter, -tor)
A precursor, ancestor; one who begets. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progeny
progeny (proj′e-ne)
Offspring; descendants. [L. progenies, fr. progigno, to beget]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progeria
progeria (pro-jer′e-a) [MIM*176670]
A condition of precocious aging with onset at birth or early childhood; characterized by growth retardation, a senile appearance with dry wrinkled skin, total alopecia, and birdlike facies; early occurrence of atherosclerosis in blood vessels and premature death due to coronary artery disease; genetics unclear. SYN: Hutchinson-Gilford disease, Hutchinson-Gilford syndrome, premature senility syndrome. [pro- + G. geras, old age]
p. with cataract, p. with microphthalmia SYN: dyscephalia mandibulo-oculofacialis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progestational
progestational (pro′jes-ta′shun-al)
1. Favoring pregnancy; conducive to gestation; capable of stimulating the uterine changes essential for implantation and growth of a fertilized ovum. 2. Referring to progesterone, or to a drug with progesterone-like properties.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progesterone
progesterone (pro-jes′ter-on)
An antiestrogenic steroid, believed to be the active principle of the corpus luteum, isolated from the corpus luteum and placenta or synthetically prepared; used to correct abnormalities of the menstrual cycle and as a contraceptive and to control habitual abortion. SYN: luteohormone, pregnancy hormone, progestational hormone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progestin
progestin (pro-jes′tin)
1. A hormone of the corpus luteum. 2. Generic term for any substance, natural or synthetic, that effects some or all of the biologic changes produced by progesterone. 3. SYN: gestagen. [pro- + gestation + -in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progestogen
progestogen (pro-jes′to-jen)
1. Any agent capable of producing biologic effects similar to those of progesterone; most progestogens are steroids like the natural hormones. 2. A synthetic derivative from testosterone or progesterone that has some of the physiologic activity and pharmacologic effects of progesterone; progesterone is antiestrogenic, whereas some progestogens have estrogenic or androgenic properties in addition to progestational activity. [pro- + gestation + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proglossis
proglossis (pro-glos′is)
The anterior portion, or tip, of the tongue. [pro- + G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proglottid
proglottid (pro-glot′id)
One of the segments of a tapeworm, containing the reproductive organs. SYN: proglottis. [pro- + G. glossa, tongue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proglottis
proglottis, pl .proglottides (pro-glot′is, -i-dez)
SYN: proglottid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognathic
prognathic (prog-nath′ik, -na′thik)
1. Having a projecting jaw; having a gnathic index above 103. 2. Denoting a forward projection of either or both of the jaws relative to the craniofacial skeleton. SYN: prognathous. [pro- + G. gnathos, jaw]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognathism
prognathism (prog′na-thizm)
The condition of being prognathic; abnormal forward projection of one or of both jaws beyond the established normal relationship with the cranial base; the mandibular condyles are in their normal rest relationship to the temporomandibular joints. SYN: progenia.
basilar p. the concave facial profile, or forward position of the chin, resembling mandibular p., created by the prominence of the bone of the mandible at the chin or menton.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognathous
prognathous (prog′na-thus)
SYN: prognathic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognose
prognose (prog-nos′, -noz′)
SYN: prognosticate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognosis
prognosis (prog-no′sis)
A forecast of the probable course and/or outcome of a disease. [G. p., fr. pro, before, + gignosko, to know]
denture p. an opinion or judgment, given in advance of treatment, of the prospects for success in the construction and usefulness of a denture or restoration.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognostic
prognostic (prog-nos′tik)
1. Relating to prognosis. 2. A symptom upon which a prognosis is based, or one indicative of the likely outcome. [G. prognostikos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognosticate
prognosticate (prog-nos′ti-kat)
To give a prognosis. SYN: prognose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prognostician
prognostician (prog-nos-tish′un)
One skilled in prognosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progonoma
progonoma (pro-gon-o′ma)
A nodule or mass resulting from displacement of tissue when atavism occurs in embryonic development; represents a reversion to structures not normally occurring in the individuals of a species, but observed in ancestral forms of that species. [pro- + G. gonos, offspring, + -oma, tumor]
p. of jaw SYN: melanotic neuroectodermal tumor of infancy.
melanotic p. a pigmented hairy nevus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prograde
prograde
In the normal direction of flow.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

program
program
1. A formal set of procedures for conducting an activity. 2. An ordered list of instructions directing a computer to carry out a desired sequence of operations required to solve a problem.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

programming
programming (pro′gram-ing)
Sequential instruction; a method of training in discrete segments.
neurolinguistic p. a branch of cognitive-behavioral psychology employing specific techniques, that use language to access the unconscious in order to change a client's internal states or external behaviors.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progranulocyte
progranulocyte (pro-gran′u-lo-sit)
SYN: promyelocyte.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progress
progress
1. (prog′res)An advance; the course of a disease. 2. (pro-gres′)To advance; to go forward; said of a disease, especially, when unqualified, of one taking an unfavorable course. [L. pro-gredior, pp. -gressus, to go forth, fr. gradior, to step, go, fr. gradus, a step]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

progressive
progressive (pro-gres′iv)
Going forward; advancing; denoting the course of a disease, especially, when unqualified, an unfavorable course.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proguanil hydrochloride
proguanil hydrochloride (pro-gwah′nil)
SYN: chloroguanide hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prohormone
prohormone (pro-hor′mon)
1. An intraglandular precursor of a hormone; e.g., proinsulin. Cf.:prehormone. 2. Obsolete term formerly used to designate a substance developed in serum that antagonizes a specific antihormone, and thus enhances the action of the corresponding hormone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proinsulin
proinsulin (pro-in′su-lin)
A single-chain precursor of insulin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

projection
projection (pro-jek′shun)
1. A pushing out; an outgrowth or protuberance. 2. The referring of a sensation to the object producing it. 3. A defense mechanism by which a repressed complex in the individual is denied and conceived as belonging to another person, as when faults that the person tends to commit are perceived in or attributed to others. 4. The conception by the consciousness of a mental occurrence belonging to the self as of external origin. 5. Localization of visual impressions in space. 6. In neuroanatomy, the system or systems of nerve fibers by which a group of nerve cells discharges its nerve impulses (“projects”) to one or more other cell groups. 7. The image of a three-dimensional object on a plane, as in a radiograph. 8. In radiography, standardized views of parts of the body, described by body part position, the direction of the x-ray beam through the body part, or by eponym. SYN: norma (3) , salient (1) , view. [L. projectio; fr. pro- jicio, pp. -jectus, to throw before]
anteroposterior p. SYN: AP p..
AP p. the alternative frontal radiographic p., used mainly in bedside or portable radiography. SYN: anteroposterior p..
apical lordotic p. SYN: backprojection.
axial p. radiographic p. devised to obtain direct visualization of the base of the skull. SYN: axial view, base p., submental vertex p., submentovertical p., verticosubmental view.
base p. SYN: axial p..
Caldwell p. inclined PA radiographic p. devised to permit visualization of orbital structures unobstructed by the petrous ridges. SYN: Caldwell view.
cross-table lateral p. lateral p. radiography of a supine subject using a horizontal x-ray beam.
enamel p. extension of enamel into furcation.
erroneous p. SYN: false p..
false p. the faulty visual sensation arising secondarily to underaction of an ocular muscle. SYN: erroneous p..
Fischer p. sugars.
frog-leg lateral p. a lateral p. of the femoral neck made with the thigh maximally abducted.
Granger p. view, reversed half-axial view; uncommonly used PA view of the skull.
half-axial p. SYN: Towne p..
Haworth p. sugars.
lateral p. radiographic p. with the x-ray beam in a coronal plane.
maximum intensity p. (MIP) a computerized image display method, used in MR angiography and helical computed tomography; a series of slices are combined with display of the brightest pixel on any slice at each location, and suppression of the background; simulates a p. angiogram.
oblique p. any radiographic p. between frontal and lateral.
occipitomental p. SYN: Waters p..
PA p. the standard frontal chest film p.; radiographic skull p. with the petrous ridge superimposed on the orbits. SYN: posteroanterior p..
posteroanterior p. SYN: PA p..
Rhese p. oblique radiographic view of the skull to show the optic foramen.
Stenvers p. oblique radiographic p. of the skull devised to provide an unobstructed view of the petrous bone, bony labyrinth, internal auditory canal, and meatus. SYN: Stenvers view.
submental vertex p. SYN: axial p..
submentovertical p. SYN: axial p..
Towne p. reverse tilted AP radiographic p. devised to permit demonstration of the entire occipital bone, foramen magnum, and dorsum sellae, as well as the petrous ridges. SYN: half axial view, half-axial p., Towne view.
visual p. a perceptual synthesis involving visual mechanisms.
Waters p. a PA radiographic view of the skull made with the orbitomeatal line at an angle of 37° from the plane of the film, to show the orbits and maxillary sinuses. SYN: occipitomental p., Waters view.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prokaryotae
Prokaryotae (pro-kar-e-o′te)
A superkingdom of cellular organisms that includes the kingdom Monera (bacteria and blue-green algae) and is characterized by the prokaryotic condition, minute size (0.2–10 μm for bacteria), and absence of the nuclear organization, mitotic capacities, and complex organelles that typify the superkingdom Eukaryotae. SYN: Procaryotae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prokaryote
prokaryote (pro-kar′e-ot)
A member of the superkingdom Prokaryotae; an organismic unit consisting of a single and presumably primitive moneran cell, or a precellular organism, which lacks a nuclear membrane, paired organized chromosomes, a mitotic mechanism for cell division, microtubules, and mitochondria. SEE ALSO: Prokaryotae, Monera, eukaryote. SYN: procaryote.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prokaryotic
prokaryotic (pro′kar-e-ot′ik)
Pertaining to or characteristic of a prokaryote. SYN: procaryotic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolabial
prolabial (pro-la′be-al)
Denoting the isolated central soft-tissue segment of the upper lip in the embryonic state and in an unrepaired bilateral cleft palate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolabium
prolabium (pro-la′be-um)
1. The exposed carmine margin of the lip. 2. The isolated central soft-tissue segment of the upper lip in the embryonic state and in an unrepaired bilateral cleft palate. [pro- + L. labium, lip]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolactin
prolactin (PRL) (pro-lak′tin)
A protein hormone of the anterior lobe of the hypophysis that stimulates the secretion of milk and possibly, during pregnancy, breast growth. SYN: galactopoietic hormone, lactation hormone, lactogenic hormone, lactotropin, mammotropic factor, mammotropic hormone. [pro- + L. lac, lact-, milk, + -in]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolactinoma
prolactinoma (pro-lak-ti-no′ma)
SYN: prolactin-producing adenoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolamines
prolamines (pro-lam′enz, pro′la-menz, -minz)
Proteins insoluble in water or neutral salt solutions, soluble in dilute acids or alkalies, and in 50–90% alcohol; e.g., gliadin, zein, hordein; all have relatively high proline contents.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolapse
prolapse (pro-laps′)
1. To sink down, said of an organ or other part. 2. A sinking of an organ or other part, especially its appearance at a natural or artificial orifice. SEE ALSO: procidentia, ptosis. [L. prolapsus, a falling]
p. of the corpus luteum ectropion of the corpus luteum, due to eversion of the granulosa membrane through the opening in the ruptured follicle; this occurs normally in certain animals.
mitral valve p. excessive retrograde movement of one or both mitral valve leaflets into the left atrium during left ventricular systole, often allowing mitral regurgitation; responsible for the click-murmur of Barlow syndrome, and rarely may be due to rheumatic carditis, a connective tissue disorder such as Marfan syndrome, or ruptured chorda tendinea (“flail mitral leaflet”).
Morgagni p. chronic inflammation of Morgagni ventricle.
p. of umbilical cord presentation of part of the umbilical cord ahead of the fetus; it may cause fetal death due to compression of the cord between the presenting part of the fetus and the maternal pelvis.
p. of the uterus downward movement of the uterus due to laxity and atony of the muscular and fascial structures of the pelvic floor, usually resulting from injuries of childbirth or advanced age; p. occurs in three forms; first degree p., the cervix of the prolapsed uterus is well within the vaginal orifice; second degree p., the cervix is at or near the introitus; third degree p. (procidentia uteri), the cervix protrudes well beyond the vaginal orifice. SYN: descensus uteri, falling of the womb.
valvular p. p. that may involve any valve or combination of valves, but usually the mitral valve. Pulmonic valve p. is extremely rare.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolective
prolective (pro′lek-tiv)
Pertaining to data collected by planning in advance proportional mortality ratio. Number of deaths from a given cause in a specified period, per 100 or per 1000 total deaths. [pro- + L. lego, pp. lectum, to gather]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolepsis
prolepsis (pro-lep′sis)
Recurrence of the paroxysm of a periodical disease at regularly shortening intervals. [G. p., anticipation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proleptic
proleptic (pro-lep′tik)
Relating to prolepsis. SYN: subintrant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proleukocyte
proleukocyte (pro-loo′ko-sit)
SYN: leukoblast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolidase
prolidase (pro′li-das)
SYN: proline dipeptidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proliferate
proliferate (pro-lif′e-rat)
To grow and increase in number by means of reproduction of similar forms. [L. proles, offspring, + fero, to bear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proliferation
proliferation (pro-lif-e-ra′shun)
Growth and reproduction of similar cells.
diffuse mesangial p. SYN: mesangial proliferative glomerulonephritis.
gingival p. SYN: gingival hyperplasia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proliferative
proliferative, proliferous (pro-lif′er-a-tiv, -er-us)
Increasing the numbers of similar forms.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolific
prolific (pro-lif′ik)
Fruitful; bearing many children. [L. proles, offspring, + facio, to make]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proligerous
proligerous (pro-lij′er-us)
Germinating; producing offspring. [L. proles, offspring, + gero, to bear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolinase
prolinase (pro′li-nas)
SYN: prolyl dipeptidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proline
proline (Pro) (pro′len)
Pyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid;the l-isomer is found in proteins, especially the collagens. SYN: pyrrolidine-2-carboxylate.
p. aminopeptidase SYN: p. iminopeptidase.
p. dehydrogenase SYN: pyrroline-2-carboxylate reductase, pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase.
p. dipeptidase an enzyme cleaving aminoacyl-l-p. bonds in dipeptides containing a C-terminal p. residue; a deficiency of this enzyme results in hyperimidodipeptiduria. SYN: imidodipeptidase, peptidase D, prolidase.
p. iminopeptidase a hydrolase cleaving l-prolyl residues from the N-terminal position in peptides. SYN: p. aminopeptidase.
p. oxidase SYN: pyrroline-2-carboxylate reductase, pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase.
p. racemase an enzyme that reversibly converts d-p. to l-p..
d-p. reductase an oxidoreductase reversibly reacting d-p. with NADH to produce 5-aminovalerate and NAD+.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolyl
prolyl (Pro, prolyl) (pro′lil)
The acyl radical of proline.
p. dipeptidase an enzyme cleaving l-p.-amino acid bonds in dipeptides containing N-terminal p. residues. SYN: iminodipeptidase, prolinase, prolylglycine dipeptidase.
p. hydroxylase an enzyme that catalyzes the hydroxylation of certain p. residues in collagen precursors using molecular oxygen, ferrous ion, ascorbic acid, and α-ketoglutarate; a vitamin C deficiency directly affects the activity of this enzyme; one form of this enzyme (p. 4-hydroxylase) synthesizes 4-hydroxyprolyl residues while another produces 3-hydroxyprolyl residues.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prolylglycine dipeptidase
prolylglycine dipeptidase (pro′lil-gli′sen)
SYN: prolyl dipeptidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promastigote
promastigote (pro-mas′ti-got)
Term now generally used instead of “leptomonad” or “leptomonad stage,” to avoid confusion with the flagellate genus Leptomonas. It denotes the flagellate stage of a trypanosomatid protozoan in which the flagellum arises from a kinetoplast in front of the nucleus and emerges from the anterior end of the organism; usually an extracellular phase, as in the insect intermediate host (or in culture) of Leishmania parasites. [pro- + G. mastix, whip]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promegaloblast
promegaloblast (pro-meg′a-lo-blast)
The earliest of four maturation stages of the megaloblast. See erythroblast. SYN: pernicious anemia type rubriblast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prometaphase
prometaphase (pro-met′a-faz)
The stage of mitosis or meiosis in which the nuclear membrane disintegrates and the centrioles reach the poles of the cell, while the chromosomes continue to contract.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promethazine hydrochloride
promethazine hydrochloride (pro-meth′a-zen)
An antihistaminic with antiemetic properties, often used to enhance the efficacy of narcotics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promethazine theoclate
promethazine theoclate (pro-meth′a-zen)
Promethiazine salt of 8-chlorotheophylline; an antihistaminic drug used for motion sickness.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promethestrol dipropionate
promethestrol dipropionate (pro-meth′es-trol di-pro′pe-o-nat)
A synthetic estrogen derived from stilbene.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promethium
promethium (Pm) (pro-me′the-um)
A radioactive element of the rare earth series, atomic no. 61; first chemically identified in 1945; 145Pm has the longest known half-life (17.7 years). [Prometheus, a Titan of G. myth who stole fire to give to mortals]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prominence
prominence (prom′i-nens) [TA]
In anatomy, tissues or parts that project beyond a surface. SYN: prominentia [TA] . [L. prominentia]
Ammon p. an external p. in the posterior pole of the eyeball during early embryogenesis.
canine p. SYN: canine eminence.
cardiac p. the conspicuous external bulge appearing on the ventral aspect of the human embryo as early as at the fourth week, indicative of the precocious development of the heart.
p. of facial canal [TA] the p. on the medial wall of the tympanic cavity above the vestibular (oval) window produced by the presence of the facial canal. SYN: prominentia canalis facialis [TA] .
forebrain p. SYN: frontonasal p..
frontonasal p. the unpaired embryonic p. formed by the tissues surrounding the forebrain vesicle. SYN: forebrain eminence, forebrain p., frontonasal process.
hepatic p. the conspicuous external bulge appearing dorsocaudal to the cardiac p. on the body of the human embryo at about the fourth week, indicating the precocious development of the liver.
hypothenar p. SYN: hypothenar eminence.
laryngeal p. [TA] the projection on the anterior portion of the neck formed by the thyroid cartilage of the larynx; serves as an external indication of the level of the fifth cervical vertebra. SYN: prominentia laryngea [TA] , Adam's apple, protuberantia laryngea, thyroid eminence.
lateral nasal p. an ectodermally covered mesenchymal swelling separating the embryonic olfactory pit from the developing eye; the ala of the nose develops from it. SYN: lateral nasal fold, lateral nasal process.
p. of lateral semicircular canal [TA] the slight bulge in the medial wall of the epitympanic recess caused by the proximity of the lateral semicircular canal. SYN: prominentia canalis semicircularis lateralis [TA] .
mallear p. [TA] a small p. at the upper end of the stria mallearis produced by the lateral process of the malleus. SYN: prominentia mallearis [TA] .
medial nasal p. an ectodermally covered mesenchymal swelling lying medial to the olfactory placode or pit in the embryo; the nasal tip and philtrum of the lip develop from it. SYN: medial nasal fold, medial nasal process.
spiral p. of cochlear duct [TA] a projecting portion of the spiral ligament of the cochlea, bounding the lower edge of the stria vascularis and containing within it a blood vessel, the vas prominens. SYN: prominentia spiralis ductus cochlearis [TA] .
styloid p. [TA] a rounded eminence on the posterior (mastoid) wall of the tympanic cavity corresponding to the base of the styloid process. SYN: prominentia styloidea [TA] .
thenar p. SYN: thenar eminence.
tubal p. SYN: torus tubarius.
p. of venous valvular sinus a slight eminence on the external wall of a vein correlating with the valvular sinus immediately proximal to the leaflets of the venous valve. SYN: agger valvae venae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prominens
prominens (prom′i-nens)
Prominent; in anatomy, denoting a prominence. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prominentia
prominentia, pl .prominentiae (prom-i-nen′she-a, -she-e) [TA]
SYN: prominence. [L. fr. promineo, to jut out, be prominent]
p. canalis facialis [TA] SYN: prominence of facial canal.
p. canalis semicircularis lateralis [TA] SYN: prominence of lateral semicircular canal.
p. laryngea [TA] SYN: laryngeal prominence.
p. mallearis [TA] SYN: mallear prominence.
p. spiralis ductus cochlearis [TA] SYN: spiral prominence of cochlear duct.
p. styloidea [TA] SYN: styloid prominence.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promitochondria
promitochondria (pro-mi-to-kon′dre-a)
Mitochondrial precursors with little internal structure ( E.G., no cristae) and no proteins of electron transport. SYN: premitochondria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PROMM
PROMM
Acronym for proximal myotonic myopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promonocyte
promonocyte (pro-mon′o-sit)
SYN: premonocyte.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promontorium
promontorium, pl .promontoria (prom′on-to′re-um, -re-a) [TA]
SYN: promontory. [L. a mountain ridge, a headland, fr. promineo, to jut out]
p. cavi tympani [TA] SYN: promontory of tympanic cavity.
p. ossis sacri [TA] SYN: sacral promontory.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promontory
promontory (prom′on-to-re) [TA]
An eminence or projection; a projection of a part. SYN: promontorium [TA] . [L. promontorium]
pelvic p. SYN: sacral p..
sacral p. [TA] the most prominent anterior projection of the base of the sacrum. SYN: promontorium ossis sacri [TA] , pelvic p., p. of the sacrum.
p. of the sacrum SYN: sacral p..
tympanic p. SYN: p. of tympanic cavity.
p. of tympanic cavity [TA] a rounded eminence on the labyrinthine wall of the middle ear, caused by the first coil of the cochlea. SYN: promontorium cavi tympani [TA] , tuber cochleae, tympanic p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promoter
promoter (pro-mo′ter)
1. In chemistry, a substance that increases the activity of a catalyst. 2. In molecular biology, a DNA sequence at which RNA polymerase binds and initiates transcription.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promotion
promotion (pro-mo′shun)
Stimulation of tumor induction, following initiation, by a promoting agent that may of itself be noncarcinogenic.
health p. according to the World Health Organization, the process of enabling people to increase control over and improve their health; it involves the population as a whole in the context of their everyday lives, rather than focusing on people at risk for specific diseases and is directed toward action on the determinants or causes of health.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

promyelocyte
promyelocyte (pro-mi′e-lo-sit)
1. The developmental stage of a granular leukocyte between the myeloblast and myelocyte, when a few specific granules appear in addition to azurophilic ones. 2. A large uninuclear cell occurring in the circulating blood of persons with myelocytic leukemia. SYN: premyelocyte, progranulocyte. [pro- + G. myelos, marrow, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronasion
pronasion (pro-na′ze-on)
The point of the angle between the septum of the nose and the surface of the upper lip, found at the point where a tangent applied to the nasal septum meets the upper lip. [pro- + L. nasus, nose]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronate
pronate (pro′nat)
1. To perform pronation of the forearm or foot. 2. To assume, or to be placed in, a prone position. [L. pronatus, fr. prono, pp. -atus, to bend forward, fr. pronus, bent forward]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronation
pronation (pro-na′shun) [TA]
The condition of being prone; the act of assuming or of being placed in a prone position; a specific rotational motion of the forearm that moves the palm into a downfacing position, a specific rotational motion of the foot in which the plantar surface is rotated outward.
p. of foot eversion and abduction of the foot, raising the lateral edge.
p. of forearm rotation of the forearm in such a way that the palm of the hand faces backward when the arm is in the anatomic position, or downward when the arm is extended at a right angle to the body.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronator
pronator (pro-na′ter, tor) [TA]
A muscle that turns a part into the prone position. See muscle. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prone
prone (pron)
Denoting: 1. The body when lying face downward. 2. Pronation of the forearm or of the foot. [L. pronus, bending down or forward]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronephros
pronephros, pl .pronephroi (pro-nef′ros, -roy)
1. The definitive excretory organ of primitive fishes. SYN: head kidney. 2. In the embryos of higher vertebrates, a vestigial structure consisting of a series of tortuous tubules emptying into the cloaca by way of the primary nephric duct; in the human embryo, the p. is a very rudimentary and temporary structure, followed by the mesonephros and still later by the metanephros. SYN: forekidney, primordial kidney. [pro- + G. nephros, kidney]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronograde
pronograde (pro′no-grad)
Walking or resting with the body horizontal, denoting the posture of quadrupeds; opposed to orthograde. [L. pronus, inclined forward, + gradior, to walk]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronometer
pronometer (pro-nom′e-ter)
SYN: goniometer (3) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronormoblast
pronormoblast (pro-nor′mo-blast)
The earliest of four stages in development of the normoblast. SEE ALSO: erythroblast. SYN: proerythroblast, rubriblast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pronucleus
pronucleus, pl .pronuclei (pro-noo′kle-us, -kle-i)
1. One of a pair of nuclei undergoing fusion in karyogamy. 2. In embryology, the nuclear material of the head of the spermatozoon (male p.) or of the ovum (female p.), after the ovum has been penetrated by the spermatozoon; each p. normally carries a haploid set of chromosomes, so that the merging of the pronuclei in fertilization reestablishes diploidy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proofreading
proofreading (pruf′red-ing)
The property of certain polymerases, e.g., DNA polymerase, to use their exonuclease activity to remove erroneously introduced bases and to replace them with the correct bases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proopiomelanocortin
proopiomelanocortin (POMC) (pro-o′pe-o-mel′a-no-kor′tin)
A large molecule found in the anterior and intermediate lobes of the pituitary gland, the hypothalamus, and other parts of the brain as well as in the lungs, gastrointestinal tract, and placenta; the precursor of ACTH, CLIP, β-LPH, γ-MSH, β-endorphin, and met-enkephalin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prootic
prootic (pro-o′tik)
In front of the ear. [pro- + G. ous, ear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pro-oxidants
pro-oxidants (pro-oks′i-dants)
Compounds or agents capable of generating toxic oxygen species. Cf.:antioxidant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propafenone
propafenone (pro-paf′e-non)
Antiarrhythmic agent classified as a class IC type, thus resembling flecainide and encainide. Blocks fast sodium channels and has been used in the treatment of ventricular cardiac arrhythmias.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propagate
propagate (prop′a-gat)
1. To reproduce; to generate. 2. To move along a fiber, e.g., propagation of the nerve impulse. [L. propago, pp. -atus, to generate, reproduce]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propagation
propagation (prop-a-ga′shun)
The act of propagating.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propagative
propagative (prop-a-ga′tiv)
Relating to or concerned in propagation; denoting the sexual part of an animal or plant as distinguished from the soma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propalinal
propalinal (pro-pal′i-nal)
Back and forth; denoting a forward and backward movement. [pro- + G. palin, backward]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propamidine
propamidine (pro-pam′i-den)
Active against Trypanosoma gambiense infections; also markedly bacteriostatic; used as a local antiinfective agent in 0.1% aqueous solution and against systemic fungal infections such as blastomycosis; also used to treat Acanthamoeba keratitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propane
propane (pro′pan)
One of the alkane series of hydrocarbons.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanedioic acid
propanedioic acid (pro-pan-di′o-ik)
SYN: malonic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1,2,3-propanetriol
1,2,3-propanetriol (pro-pan-tri′ol)
SYN: glycerol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanidid
propanidid (pro-pan′i-did)
A short-acting eugenol used intravenously for induction of general anesthesia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanoic acid
propanoic acid (pro-pa-no′ik)
SYN: propionic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanol
propanol (pro′pa-nol)
SYN: propyl alcohol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propanoyl
propanoyl (pro′pa-no-il)
SYN: propionyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propantheline bromide
propantheline bromide (pro-pan′the-len)
The isopropyl analogue of methantheline bromide; an anticholinergic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proparacaine hydrochloride
proparacaine hydrochloride (pro-par′a-kan)
A surface anesthetic agent used in ophthalmology. SYN: proxymetacaine hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propatyl nitrate
propatyl nitrate (pro′pa-til)
A coronary vasodilator.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propene
propene (pro′pen)
SYN: propylene.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propentdyopents
propentdyopents (pro-pent-di′o-pentz)
See bilirubinoids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propenyl
propenyl (pro′pe-nil)
The radical, –CH&dbond;CH–CH3.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propepsin
propepsin (pro-pep′sin)
SYN: pepsinogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propeptone
propeptone (pro-pep′ton)
A nondescript mixture of intermediate products in the conversion of native protein into peptone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

properdin
properdin (pro-per′din)
A globulin in normal serum involved in resistance to infection that participates, in conjunction with other factors, in an alternative pathway to the activation of the terminal components of complement; a deficiency of p. results in the lack of stabilization of the alternative C3-convertase enzyme (an X-linked recessive disorder). SEE ALSO: p. system, component of complement, factor P. [pro- + L. perdo, to destroy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

properitoneal
properitoneal (pro′per-i-to-ne′al)
In front of the peritoneum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophage
prophage (pro′faj)
SYN: probacteriophage.
defective p. defective bacteriophage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophase
prophase (pro′faz)
The first stage of mitosis or meiosis, consisting of linear contraction and increase in thickness of the chromosomes (each composed of two chromatids) accompanied by migration of the two daughter centrioles and their asters toward the poles of the cell. In meiosis, p. is complex and can be subdivided into stages: preleptotene, leptotene, zygotene, pachytene, diplotene, and diakinesis. [G. prophasis, from prophaino, to foreshadow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophenpyridamine maleate
prophenpyridamine maleate (pro′fen-pi-rid′a-men)
SYN: pheniramine maleate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophylactic
prophylactic (pro-fi-lak′tik)
1. Preventing disease; relating to prophylaxis. SYN: preventive. 2. An agent that acts to prevent a disease. [G. prophylaktikos; see prophylaxis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prophylaxis
prophylaxis, pl .prophylaxes (pro-fi-lak′sis, -sez)
Prevention of disease or of a process that can lead to disease. [Mod. L. fr. G. pro-phylasso, to guard before, take precaution]
active p. use of an antigenic (immunogenic) agent to actively stimulate the immunologic mechanism.
chemical p. the administration of chemicals or drugs to members of a community to reduce the number of carriers of a disease and to prevent others contracting the disease.
dental p. a series of procedures whereby calculus, stain, and other accretions are removed from the clinical crowns of the teeth, and the enamel surfaces are polished.
passive p. use of an antiserum from another person or animal to provide temporary protection against a specific infectious or toxic agent.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propicillin
propicillin (pro-pi-sil′in)
A semisynthetic acid-stable penicillin that may be more effective than penicillin G. SYN: α-phenoxypropylpenicillin potassium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propiocortin
propiocortin (pro-pe-o-kor′ten)
An endogenous polypeptide that might be a precursor to the enkephalins. Cf.:proenkephalin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propiolactone
propiolactone (pro′pe-o-lak′ton)
Used to sterilize plasma, vaccines, and tissue grafts.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionate
propionate (pro′pe-o-nat)
A salt or ester of propionic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Propionibacterium</I>
Propionibacterium (pro-pe-on-i-bak-ter′e-um)
A genus of nonmotile, non–spore-forming, anaerobic to aerotolerant bacteria (family Propionibacteriaceae) containing Gram-positive rods that are usually pleomorphic, diphtheroid, or club shaped, with one end rounded, the other tapered or pointed. Some cells may be coccoid, elongate, bifid, or even branched. The cells usually occur singly, in pairs, in V and Y configurations, short chains, or clumps in “Chinese character” arrangement. The metabolism of these organisms is fermentative, and the products of fermentation include combinations of propionic and acetic acids. These organisms occur in dairy products, on human skin, and in the intestinal tracts of humans and other animals. They may be pathogenic. The type species is P. freudenreichii.
P. acnes a species of bacteria commonly found in acne pustules, although it occurs in other types of lesions in humans and even as a saprophyte in the intestine, skin, hair follicles, and in sewage.
P. freudenreichii a bacterial species found in raw milk, Swiss cheese, and other dairy products; it is the type species of the genus P..
P. jensenii a bacterial species found in dairy products, silage, and occasionally in infections.
P. propionicus SYN: Arachnia propionica.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionic acid
propionic acid (pro-pe-on′ik)
Methylacetic acid; ethylformic acid;found in sweat; elevated in cases of ketotic hyperglycinemia and in cases of biotin deficiency. SYN: propanoic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionic acidemia
propionic acidemia (pro-pe-on′ik-as-i-de′me-a)
SYN: ketotic hyperglycinemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionyl
propionyl (pro′pe-o-nil)
CH3CH2CO–;the acyl radical of propionic acid. SYN: propanoyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionyl-CoA
propionyl-CoA (pro′pe-o-nil-ko-a)
The coenzyme A thioester derivative of propionic acid; an intermediate in the degradation of l-valine, l-isoleucine, l-threonine, l-methionine, and odd-chain fatty acids; a precursor for the synthesis of odd-chain fatty acids; it accumulates in individuals with a deficiency of propionyl-CoA carboxylase.
propionyl-CoA carboxylase an enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of propionyl-CoA with CO2 and ATP to produce ADP, orthophosphate, and d-methylmalonyl-CoA; a biotin-dependent enzyme; an inherited deficiency of this enzyme will lead to propionic acidemia and developmental retardation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propionylglycine
propionylglycine (pro′pe-o-nil-gli′sen)
A minor metabolite that accumulates in individuals with propionic acidemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propitocaine hydrochloride
propitocaine hydrochloride (pro-pit′o-kan)
SYN: prilocaine hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proplasia
proplasia (pro-pla′ze-a)
That state of cell or tissue in which activity is increased above that of euplasia, i.e., characterized by stimulation, repair, or regeneration. [pro- + G. plasso, to form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proplasmacyte
proplasmacyte (pro-plaz′ma-sit)
A cell in the process of differentiating from a plasmablast to a mature plasma cell.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proplexus
proplexus (pro-plek′sus)
The choroid plexus in the lateral ventricle of the brain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propofol
propofol (pro′po-fol)
An oil-in-water emulsion of 1,6-diisopropylphenol, a hypnotic with rapid onset and short duration of action; used intravenously for induction and maintenance of general anesthesia. SYN: 2,6-diisopropyl phenol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propositus
propositus, pl .propositi (pro′poz′i-tus, -ti)
1. Proband, usually referring to the first index case to be ascertained. Cf.:consultand. 2. A premise; an argument. [L. fr. propono, pp. -positus, to lay out, propound]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propoxyphene hydrochloride
propoxyphene hydrochloride (pro-pok′si-fen)
A nonantipyretic, orally effective weak narcotic analgesic structurally related to methadone and used for the relief of mild to moderate pain; it is less effective than codeine. SYN: dextropropoxyphene hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propoxyphene napsylate
propoxyphene napsylate (pro-pok′si-fen)
A weak narcotic analgesic. SYN: dextropropoxyphene napsylate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propranolol hydrochloride
propranolol hydrochloride (pro-pran′o-lol)
An adrenergic β-receptor blocking agent; used in the treatment of angina pectoris, hypertension, cardiac arrhythmias, and other conditions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proprietary name
proprietary name (pro-pri′e-tar-e)
The protected brand name or trademark, registered with the U.S. Patent Office, under which a manufacturer markets its product. It is written with a capital initial letter and is often further distinguished by a superscript R in a circle (®). Cf.:generic name, nonproprietary name. [L. proprietas, ownership]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proprioception
proprioception (pro-pre-o-sep′shun)
A sense or perception, usually at a subconscious level, of the movements and position of the body and especially its limbs, independent of vision; this sense is gained primarily from input from sensory nerve terminals in muscles and tendons (muscle spindles) and the fibrous capsule of joints combined with input from the vestibular apparatus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proprioceptive
proprioceptive (pro′pre-o-sep′tiv)
Capable of receiving stimuli originating in muscles, tendons, and other internal tissues. [L. proprius, one's own, + capio, to take]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proprioceptor
proprioceptor (pro′pre-o-sep′ter)
One of a variety of sensory end organs (such as the muscle spindle and Golgi tendon organ) in muscles, tendons, and joint capsules that sense position or state of contraction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propriospinal
propriospinal (pro′pre-o-spi′nal)
Relating especially or wholly to the spinal cord; specifically, denoting those nerve cells and their fibers that connect the different segments of the spinal cord with each other ( e.g., spino-spinalis).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proproteins
proproteins (pro′pro-tenz)
Inactive protein precursors; E.G., proinsulin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proptometer
proptometer (prop-tom′e-ter)
SYN: exophthalmometer. [pro- + G. ptosis, a falling, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proptosis
proptosis (prop-to′sis)
SYN: exophthalmos. [G. p., a falling forward]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proptotic
proptotic (prop-tot′ik)
Referring to proptosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propulsion
propulsion (pro-pul′shun)
The tendency to fall forward; responsible for the festination in paralysis agitans. [G. pro-pello, pp. -pulsus, to drive forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propyl
propyl (Pr) (pro′pil)
The alkyl radical of propane, CH3CH2CH2–.
p. alcohol a solvent for resins and cellulose esters. SYN: propanol.
p. gallate an antioxidant for emulsions.
p. hydroxybenzoate SYN: propylparaben.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylcarbinol
propylcarbinol (pro-pil-kar′bi-nol)
Primary butyl alcohol. See butyl alcohol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylene
propylene (pro′pi-len)
Methylethylene;a gaseous olefinic hydrocarbon. SYN: propene.
p. glycol a solvent for several water-insoluble drugs intended for parenteral administration; an ingredient of hydrophilic ointment; a viscous organic solvent frequently used in pharmaceutical preparations to dissolve drug substances with limited aqueous solubility; used in part for preparing injectable solutions of diazepam, phenytoin, pentobarbital, and other drugs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylhexedrine
propylhexedrine (pro-pil-hek′se-dren)
A sympathomimetic and local vasoconstrictor; often used by inhalation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propyliodone
propyliodone (pro-pil-i′o-don)
A radiopaque medium formerly used for bronchography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylparaben
propylparaben (pro-pil-par′a-ben)
An antifungal agent and pharmaceutical preservative. SYN: propyl hydroxybenzoate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propylthiouracil
propylthiouracil (PTU) (pro′pil-thi-o-u′ra-sil)
An antithyroid agent that inhibits the synthesis of thyroid hormones; used in the treatment of hyperthyroidism; a goitrogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

propyromazine
propyromazine (pro-pi-ro′ma-zen)
An intestinal antispasmodic with anticholinergic properties.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pro rat. aet.
pro rat. aet.
Abbreviation for L. pro ratione aetatis, according to (patient's) age.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pro re nata
pro re nata (p.r.n.) (pro re na′ta)
As the occasion arises; as necessary. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prorennin
prorennin (pro-ren′in)
SYN: prochymosin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prorsad
prorsad (pror′sad)
In a forward direction. [L. prorsum, forward, + ad, to]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prorubricyte
prorubricyte (pro-roo′bri-sit)
Basophilic normoblast. See erythroblast. [pro- + rubricyte]
pernicious anemia type p. basophilic megaloblast. See erythroblast, megaloblast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>pros</I>
pros (pros)
1. (π) Referring to the nitrogen atom in the imidazole ring in histidine that is closest to the β-carbon. Cf.:tele. 2. p.-; Prefix for near or in front. [G. near]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proscillaridin
proscillaridin (pro-si-lar′i-din)
Prepared from squill, the sea onion Urginea maritima; a cardiotonic agent, used for the treatment of congestive heart failure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proscolex
proscolex (pro-sko′leks)
Seldom used term for the embryonic form of a tapeworm. [pro- + G. skolex, a worm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosecretin
prosecretin (pro-se-kre′tin)
Unactivated secretin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosect
prosect (pro-sekt′)
To dissect a cadaver or any part, that it may serve for a demonstration of anatomy before a class. [L. pro-seco, pp. -sectus, to cut]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosector
prosector (pro′sek′ter)
One who prosects, or prepares the material for a demonstration of anatomy before a class.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosectorium
prosectorium (pro′sek-to′re-um)
A dissecting room; a place in which anatomical preparations are made for demonstration or for preservation in a museum. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosencephalon
prosencephalon (pros-en-sef′a-lon) [TA]
The anterior primitive cerebral vesicle and the most rostral of the three primary brain vesicles of the embryonic neural tube; it subdivides to form the diencephalon and telencephalon. SYN: forebrain vesicle&star, forebrain&star, proencephalon. [G. proso, forward, + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proskauer
Proskauer
Bernhard, German bacteriologist, 1851–1915. See Voges-P. reaction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosodemic
prosodemic (pros-o-dem′ik)
Denoting a disease that is transmitted directly from person to person. [G. proso, forward, + demos, people]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosody
prosody (proz′o-dy)
The varying rhythm, stress, and frequency of speech that aids meaning transmission.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosop- prosop-
See prosopo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopagnosia
prosopagnosia (pros′o-pag-no′se-a)
Difficulty in recognizing familiar faces. [prosop- + G. a- priv. + gnosis, recognition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopagus
prosopagus (pro-sop′a-gus)
SYN: prosopopagus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopectasia
prosopectasia (pros′o-pek-ta′ze-a)
Enlargement of the face, as in acromegaly. [prosop- + G. ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosoplasia
prosoplasia (pros-o-pla′ze-a)
Progressive transformation, such as the change of cells of the salivary ducts into secreting cells. See cytomorphosis. [G. proso, forward, + plasis, a molding]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopo- prosopo-, prosop-
The face. SEE ALSO: facio-. [G. prosopon]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopoanoschisis
prosopoanoschisis (pros′o-po-a-nos′ki-sis)
SYN: facial cleft. [prosopo- + G. ano, upward, + schisis, fissure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopopagus
prosopopagus (pros-o-pop′a-gus)
Unequal conjoined twins in which the parasite, in the form of a tumorlike mass, is attached to the orbit or cheek of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin. SYN: prosopagus. [prosopo- + G. pagos, something fastened]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosoposchisis
prosoposchisis (pros-o-pos′ki-sis)
Congenital facial cleft from mouth to the inner canthus of the eye. SYN: oblique facial cleft. [prosopo- + G. schisis, fissure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosopothoracopagus
prosopothoracopagus (pros′o-po-thor-a-kop′a-gus)
Conjoined twins attached by the face and chest; a variety of cephalothoracopagus. See conjoined twins, under twin. [prosopo- + G. thorax, chest, + pagos, something fastened]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostacyclin
prostacyclin (pros-ta-si′klin)
A potent natural inhibitor of platelet aggregation and a powerful vasodilator. SYN: epoprostenol, epoprostenol sodium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostaglandin
prostaglandin (PG) (pros-ta-glan′din)
Any of a class of physiologically active substances present in many tissues, with effects such as vasodilation, vasoconstriction, stimulation of intestinal or bronchial smooth muscle, uterine stimulation, and antagonism to hormones influencing lipid metabolism. Prostaglandins are prostanoic acids with side chains of varying degrees of unsaturation and varying degrees of oxidation. Often abbreviated PGA, PGB, PGC, PGD, etc. with numeric subscripts, according to structure. [fr. genital fluids and accessory glands where discovered]
p. E1 SYN: alprostadil.
p. E2 SYN: dinoprostone.
p. endoperoxide synthase a protein complex that catalyzes two steps in p. biosynthesis; the cyclooxygenase activity (which is inhibited by aspirin and indomethacin) converts arachidonate and 2O2 to p. G2; the hydroperoxidase activity uses glutathione to convert p. G2 to p. H2. SYN: cyclooxygenase.
p. F SYN: dinoprost.
p. F tromethamine SYN: dinoprost tromethamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostanoic acid
prostanoic acid (pros′ta-no-ik)
The 20-carbon acid that is the skeleton of the prostaglandins, with various hydroxyl and keto substitutions at positions 9, 11, and 15, and double bonds in the long aliphatic chains.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostanoids
prostanoids (pros′ta-noids)
Derivatives of prostanoic acid; e.g., prostaglandins, thromboxanes, etc.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostat- prostat-
See prostato-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostata
prostata (pros′tah-ta) [TA]
SYN: prostate. [Mod. L. from G. prostates, one standing before]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatalgia
prostatalgia (pros-ta-tal′je-a)
A rarely used term for pain in the area of the prostate gland. [prostat- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostate
prostate (pros′tat) [TA]
A chestnut-shaped body, surrounding the beginning of the urethra in the male, that consists of two lateral lobes connected anteriorly by an isthmus and posteriorly by a middle lobe lying above and between the ejaculatory ducts. In structure, the p. consists of 30–50 compound tubuloalveolar glands between which is abundant stroma consisting of collagen and elastic fibers and many smooth muscle bundles. The secretion of the glands is a milky fluid that is discharged by excretory ducts into the prostatic urethra at the time of the emission of semen. SYN: prostata [TA] , glandula prostatica, p. gland.
female p. term sometimes applied to the periurethral glands in the upper part of the urethra in the female.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatectomy
prostatectomy (pros-ta-tek′to-me)
Removal of a part or all of the prostate. [prostat- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatic
prostatic (pros-tat′ik)
Relating to the prostate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostaticovesical
prostaticovesical (pros-tat′i-ko-ves′i-kal)
Relating to the prostate and the bladder.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatism
prostatism (pros′ta-tizm)
A clinical syndrome, occurring mostly in older men, usually caused by enlargement of the prostate gland and manifested by irritative (nocturia, frequency, decreased voided volume, sensory urgency, and urgency incontinence) and obstructive (hesitancy, decreased stream, terminal dribbling, double voiding, and urinary retention) symptoms.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatitis
prostatitis (pros-ta-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the prostate. The NIH consensus designates 4 categories of p.: I, acute bacterial p.; II, chronic bacterial p.; III, chronic p./chronic pelvic pain syndrome: A, inflammatory and B, noninflammatory; and IV, asymptomatic inflammatory p. [prostat- + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostato- prostato-, prostat-
The prostate gland. [Med. L. prostata fr. G. prostates, one who stands before, protects]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatocystitis
prostatocystitis (pros′ta-to-sis-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the prostate and the bladder; cystitis by extension of inflammation from the prostatic urethra. [prostato- + G. kystis, bladder, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatodynia
prostatodynia (pros′ta-to-din′e-a)
A rarely used term for prostatalgia. [prostato- + G. odyne, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatolith
prostatolith (pros-tat′o-lith)
SYN: prostatic calculus. [prostato- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatolithotomy
prostatolithotomy (pros′ta-to-li-thot′o-me, pros-tat′o-)
Incision of the prostate for removal of a calculus. [prostato- + G. lithos, stone, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatomegaly
prostatomegaly (pros′ta-to-meg′a-le)
Enlargement of the prostate gland. [prostato- + G. megas, large]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatomy
prostatomy (pros-tat′o-me)
SYN: prostatotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatorrhea
prostatorrhea (pros′ta-to-re′a)
An abnormal discharge of prostatic fluid. [prostato- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatoseminalvesiculectomy
prostatoseminalvesiculectomy (pros′ta-to-sem′i-nal-ve-sik-u-lek′to-me)
SYN: prostatovesiculectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatotomy
prostatotomy (pros′ta-tot′o-me)
An incision into the prostate. SYN: prostatomy. [prostato- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatovesiculectomy
prostatovesiculectomy (pros′ta-to-ve-sik′u-lek′to-me)
Surgical removal of the prostate gland and seminal vesicles. SYN: prostatoseminalvesiculectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostatovesiculitis
prostatovesiculitis (pros′ta-to-ve-sik′u-li′tis)
Inflammation of the prostate gland and seminal vesicles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosternation
prosternation (pros-ter-na′shun)
SYN: camptocormia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostheon
prostheon (pros′the-on)
SYN: prosthion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthesis
prosthesis, pl .prostheses (pros′the-sis, -sez; pros-the′sis)
Fabricated substitute for a damaged or missing part of the body. [G. an addition]
auditory p. generic term for implantable devices to restore sound perception to the deaf, the most common of which is the cochlear implant; a brainstem implant to stimulate the neurons of the cochlear nucleus is under development.
cardiac valve p. valve (2) .
cochlear p. SYN: cochlear implant.
definitive p. a dental p. to be used over a prescribed period of time.
dental p. an artificial replacement of one or more teeth and/or associated structures. SEE ALSO: denture.
heart valve p. replacement of a cardiac valve removed for disease by either a mechanical or a biologically derived artificial valve.
hybrid p. SYN: overlay denture.
mandibular guide p. a p. with an extension designed to direct a resected mandible into a functional relation with the maxilla.
ocular p. an artificial eye or implant.
penile p. device placed inside penis to correct erectile failure.
provisional p. an interim dental p. worn for varying periods of time.
surgical p. an appliance prepared as an aid or as a part of a surgical procedure, such as a heart valve, cranial plate, or artificial joint replacement.
testicular p. SYN: testicular implant.
tilting disk valve p. a low-profile artificial heart valve employing a caged disk that tilts to open during systole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthetic
prosthetic (pros-thet′ik)
1. Relating to a prosthesis or to an artificial part. 2. See p. group.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthetics
prosthetics (pros-thet′iks)
The art and science of making and adjusting artificial parts of the human body, See anaplastology.
dental p. SYN: prosthodontics.
maxillofacial p. that branch of dentistry that provides prostheses or devices to treat or restore tissues of the stomatognathic system and associated facial structures that have been affected by disease, injury, surgery, or congenital defect, to provide all possible function and esthetics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthetist
prosthetist (pros′the-tist)
One skilled in constructing and fitting prostheses.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthetophacos
prosthetophacos (pros′the-to-fak′os)
SYN: lenticulus. [G. prosthesis, an addition, + phakos, lens]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthion
prosthion (pros′the-on)
The most anterior point on the maxillary alveolar process in the midline. SYN: alveolar point, prostheon. [G. ntr. of prosthios, foremost]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthodontia
prosthodontia (pros-tho-don′she-a)
SYN: prosthodontics. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthodontics
prosthodontics (pros-tho-don′tiks)
The science of and art of providing suitable substitutes for the coronal portions of teeth, or for one or more lost or missing teeth and their associated parts, in order that impaired function, appearance, comfort, and health of the patient may be restored. SYN: dental prosthetics, prosthetic dentistry, prosthodontia. [L. prosthodontia, fr. G. prosthesis + odous (odont-), tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthodontist
prosthodontist (pros-tho-don′tist)
A dentist engaged in the practice of prosthodontics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Prosthogonimus macrorchis</I>
Prosthogonimus macrorchis (pros′tho-gon′i-mus mak-ror′kis)
A digenetic trematode (family Prosthogonimidae) located in the oviduct and bursa fabricii of poultry in North America, particularly common in states bordering the Great Lakes. [G. prosthe, in front of, + gonos, seed, offspring; macro- + orchis, testicle]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prosthokeratoplasty
prosthokeratoplasty (pros′tho-ker′a-to-plas-te)
The surgical technique involved in utilizing a keratoprosthesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prostration
prostration (pros-tra′shun)
A marked loss of strength, as in exhaustion. [L. pro-sterno, pp. -stratus, to strew before, overthrow]
heat p. heat exhaustion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prot- prot-
See proteo-, proto-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protactinium
protactinium (Pa) (pro-tak-tin′e-um)
A radioactive element, atomic no. 91, atomic wt. 231.03588, formed in the decay of uranium and thorium; its most long-lived isotope, 231Pa, has a half-life of 32,500 years. SYN: proactinium, protoactinium. [G. protos, first]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protalbumose
protalbumose (pro-tal′bu-mos)
Intermediate products of protein digestion, derived from hemialbumose; soluble in water and not coagulable by heat, but precipitated by ammonium sulfate, cupric sulfate, and sodium chloride. SYN: protoalbumose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protaminase
protaminase (pro-tam′i-nas)
SYN: carboxypeptidase B.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protamine
protamine (pro′ta-men, -min)
Any of a class of proteins, highly basic because rich in l-arginine and simpler in constitution than the albumins and globulins, etc., found in fish spermatozoa in combination with nucleic acid; the protamines have a histonelike function and are present in the sperm of all mammals; neutralizes anticoagulant action of heparin; used in the preparation of several long-acting insulin preparations.
p. sulfate a purified mixture of simple protein principles from the sperm or testes of suitable species of fish; it is a heparin antagonist used in certain hemorrhagic states associated with increased amounts of heparin-like substances in the circulation and for the treatment of heparin overdosage.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protanomaly
protanomaly (pro′ta-nom′a-le)
A deficiency of color perception in which the red-sensitive pigment in cones is decreased. [G. protos, first, + anomalia, anomaly]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protanopia
protanopia (pro′ta-no′pe-a)
A form of dichromatism characterized by absence of the red-sensitive pigment in cones, decreased luminosity for long wavelengths of light, and confusion in recognition of red and green. [G. protos, first, + a- priv. + ops (op-) eye]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protean
protean (pro′te-an)
Changeable in form; having the power to change body form, like the ameba. [G. Proteus, a god having the power to change his form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protease
protease (pro′te-as)
Descriptive term for proteolytic enzymes, both endopeptidases and exopeptidases; enzymes that hydrolize (break) polypeptide chains.
Lon p. (pro′te-as) an enzyme that degrades a bacterial protein and stops cell division until chromosomal repair is completed.
tricorn p. a p. found in organisms lacking membrane-bound compartments that forms the core of a modular proteolytic system used to generate multicatalytic activities in a controlled manner.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protection
protection (pro-tek′shun)
SYN: protective block. [see protective]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protector
protector
A cover or shield. [L.L. protectus from pp. protegere, to protect, to cover over]
hearing protectors occlusive devices for the external auditory canal made of pliable material or fluid (usually glycerin)-filled ear muffs for protection against noise-induced hearing loss.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proteeae
Proteeae (pro′te-e)
A tribe within the bacterial family Enterobacteriaceae that includes the three genera: Proteus, Morganella, and Providencia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protein
protein (p) (pro′ten, pro′te-in)
Macromolecules consisting of long sequences of α-amino acids [H2N–CHR–COOH] in peptide (amide) linkage (elimination of H2O between the α-NH2 and α-COOH of successive residues). P. is three-fourths of the dry weight of most cell matter and is involved in structures, hormones, enzymes, muscle contraction, immunologic response, and essential life functions. The amino acids involved are generally the 20 α-amino acids (glycine, l-alanine, etc.) recognized by the genetic code. Cross-links yielding globular forms of p. are often effected through the –SH groups of two l-cysteinyl residues, as well as by noncovalent forces (hydrogen bonds, lipophilic attractions, etc.). [G. protos, first, + -in]
p. 4.1 a peripheral p. that binds tightly to spectrin in the red cell membrane; it also binds to certain glycophorins and helps determine the shape and flexibility of the red blood cell.
p. A a component of some strains of Staphyloccocus aureus.
acute phase p. plasma proteins associated with inflammation including C-reactive p. (CRP), mannose-binding p., serum amyloid P component, α1-antitrypsin, fibrinogen, ceruloplasmin, and complement components C9 and factor B, the concentrations of which increase in response to interleukins 1, 6, and 11.
acyl carrier p. (ACP) one of the proteins of the complex in cytoplasm that contains all of the enzymes required to convert acetyl-CoA (and, in certain cases, butyryl-CoA or propionyl-CoA) and malonyl-CoA to palmitic acid. This complex is tightly bound together in mammalian tissues and in yeast, but that from Escherichia coli is readily dissociated. The ACP thus isolated is a heat-stable p. with a molecular weight of about 10,000. It contains a free –SH that binds the acyl intermediates in the synthesis of fatty acids as thioesters. This –SH group is part of a 4′-phosphopantetheine, added to the apoprotein by ACP phosphodiesterase, which thus plays the same role that it does in coenzyme A. ACP is involved in every step of the fatty acid synthetic process.
amyloid p. amyloid.
androgen binding p. (ABP) a p. secreted by testicular Sertoli cells along with inhibin and müllerian inhibiting substance. Androgen binding p. probably maintains a high concentration of androgen in the seminiferous tubules.
antitermination p. a p. that permits RNA polymerase to transcribe through certain termination sites.
antitumor p. a p. that inhibits tumor growth.
antiviral p. (AVP) a human or animal factor, induced by interferon in virus-infected cells, which mediates interferon inhibition of virus replication.
autologous p. any p. found normally in the fluids or tissues of the body.
basic proteins proteins that are rich in basic amino acids; E.G., histones.
Bence Jones proteins proteins with unusual thermosolubility found in the urine of patients with multiple myeloma, consisting of monoclonal immunoglobulin light chains. See Bence Jones reaction. SEE ALSO: immunoglobulin. [H. Bence Jones, English physician, 1813–1873]
bone Gla p. (BGP) SYN: osteocalcin.
p. C a vitamin K–dependent glycoprotein that inhibits coagulation by enzymatic cleavage of the activated forms of factors V and VIII, and thus interferes with the regulation of intravascular clot formation; a deficiency of p. C leads to impaired regulation of blood coagulation. There is an autosomal dominant deficiency [MIM*176860] that, like antithrombin III deficiency and plasminogen deficiency, is associated with an increased risk of severe or premature thrombosis.
cAMP receptor p. (CRP) SYN: catabolite (gene) activator p..
capping proteins proteins that bind to one end of actin filaments, preventing both addition and loss of actin monomers.
catabolite (gene) activator p. (CAP) a p. that can be activated by cAMP, whereupon it affects the action of RNA polymerase by binding it with it or near it on the DNA to be transcribed. SYN: cAMP receptor p., catabolite gene activator.
cholesterol ester transport proteins a p. that transports cholesterol esters from HDL to VLDL and LDL; a deficiency of this p. is associated with elevated HDL cholesterol.
circumsporozoite p. one of two proteins (the other is thrombospondin-related adhesive p.) involved in sporozoite recognition of host cells in malaria.
cis-acting p. a p. that acts on the molecule of DNA from which it was expressed.
compound p. SYN: conjugated p..
conjugated p. p. attached to some other molecule or molecules (not amino acid in nature) otherwise than as a salt; e.g., flavoproteins; chromoproteins, hemoglobins. SEE ALSO: prosthetic group. Cf.:simple p.. SYN: compound p..
copper p. a p. containing one or more copper ions; E.G., cytochrome c oxidase, phenol oxidase.
corticosteroid-binding p. SYN: transcortin.
C-reactive p. (CRP) a β-globulin found in the serum of various persons with certain inflammatory, degenerative, and neoplastic diseases; although the p. is not a specific antibody, it precipitates in vitro the C polysaccharide present in all types of pneumococci.
denatured p. a p. whose characteristics or properties have been altered in some way, as by heat, enzyme action, or chemicals, and in so doing has lost its biologic activity.
derived p. a derivative of p. effected by chemical change, e.g., hydrolysis.
docking p. in the process of translating proteins that are to be secreted from the cell, translation is arrested until the growing polypeptide chain that is complexed by a specific particle (signal recognition particle) comes in contact with this integral p. of the endoplasmic reticulum.
encephalithogenic p. an important p. in the central nervous system. SYN: myelin p. A1.
eosinophil cationic p. (ECP) p. the level of which in serum of clotted blood reflects the rate of activation of circulating eosinophils.
extrinsic proteins SYN: peripheral proteins.
fatty acid–binding p. SYN: Z-p..
fibrous p. any insoluble p., including the collagens, elastins, and keratins, involved in structural or fibrous tissues.
foreign p. a p. that differs from any p. normally found in the organism in question. SYN: heterologous p..
G proteins intracellular membrane-associated proteins activated by several ( e.g., β-adrenergic) receptors; they serve as second messengers or transducers of the receptor-initiated response to intracellular elements such as enzymes to initiate an effect. These proteins have a high affinity for guanine nucleotides and hence are named G proteins. SYN: G-p., GTP binding proteins.
G-p. SYN: G proteins.
glial fibrillary acidic p. a cytoskeletal p. of 51 kd found in fibrous astrocytes; stains for this p. are frequently used to assist in the differential diagnosis of neurologic lesions.
globular p. any p. soluble in water, usually with added acid, alkali, salt, or ethanol, and roughly so classified (albumins, globulins, histones, and protamines), in contrast to fibrous p..
GTP binding proteins SYN: G proteins.
heat shock proteins (hsp) specific proteins whose synthesis is increased immediately after sudden elevation of temperature; their function is to help diminish the harmful effects of high temperature.
heterologous p. SYN: foreign p..
homologous proteins proteins having a very similar primary, secondary, and tertiary structure.
immune p. SYN: antibody.
integral proteins proteins that cannot be easily separated from a biomembrane. SYN: intrinsic proteins.
intrinsic proteins SYN: integral proteins.
iron-sulfur proteins proteins containing one or more iron atoms that are linked to sulfur bridges and/or sulfur of cysteinyl residues; e.g., certain proteins in the electron transport pathway.
p. kinase C any of a number of cytoplasmic calcium-activated kinases involved in numerous processes, including hormonal binding, platelet activation, and tumor promotion.
p. kinases a class of enzymes that phosphorylates other proteins; many of these kinases are responsive to other effectors ( e.g., cAMP, cGMP, insulin, epidermal growth factor, calcium and calmodulin, calcium and phospholipids).
latent membrane p. (LMP) gene product of Epstein-Barr virus.
low molecular weight proteins (LMP) gene products that are components of proteosomes.
M p. 1. SYN: Streptococcus M antigen. SEE ALSO: β-hemolytic streptococci, under streptococcus, Streptococcus pneumoniae. 2. SYN: monoclonal immunoglobulin.
macrophage inflammatory p. (MIP) (mak′ro-faj in′flam-ma-to-re) a member of the chemokine family that is chemotactic for certain lymphocyte subsets such as T cytotoxic cells.
mannose-binding p. a p. involved in innate immunity that can bind mannosylated microorganisms and activate the complement pathway.
matrix Gla p. (MGP) a calcium binding p..
microtubule-associated proteins (MAPs) proteins that have a specific association with α- and/or β-tubulin; e.g., tau, MAP1, MAP2; several have been found in the plaques observed in Alzheimer disease.
monoclonal p. SYN: monoclonal immunoglobulin.
monocyte chemoattractant p. a cytokine involved in monocyte migration.
monocyte chemoattractant p.-1 (MCP-1) secreted by endothelial cells of a blood vessel wall; it induces extravasation of monocytes.
muscle proteins proteins present in muscle.
myelin p. A1 SYN: encephalithogenic p..
native p. the concept of a p. in its natural state, in the cell, unaltered by heat, chemicals, enzyme action, or the exigencies of extraction.
neutrophil-activating p. old term for interleukin-8.
non-heme iron p. any p. containing iron but not any heme iron; e.g., NADH dehydrogenase.
nonspecific p. a p. substance that elicits a response not mediated by specific antigen-antibody reaction.
odorant binding p. proteins in nasal mucus that bind lipophilic odor-producing molecules and transfer them to the olfactory receptors. Similar proteins may mediate taste.
p. p53 a multifunctional p. that modulates gene transcription and controls DNA repair, apoptosis, and the cell cycle.
parathyroid hormonelike p. (PLP) SYN: parathyroid hormone-related p..
parathyroid hormone-related p. a 140–amino acid p. secreted by some cancer cells; it causes hypercalcemia. SYN: parathyroid hormonelike p..
pathologic proteins paraprotein.
peripheral proteins pathways that can be easily removed from a biomembrane ( E.G., by altering the pH or the ionic strength). SYN: extrinsic proteins.
phenylthiocarbamoyl p. formed by the reaction of phenylisothiocyanate with a terminal α-amino group of a peptide or p. SEE ALSO: phenylisothiocyanate, phenylthiohydantoin. SYN: PhNCS p., PTC p..
PhNCS p. SYN: phenylthiocarbamoyl p..
p. phosphatases a class of enzymes that catalyze the dephosphorylation of specific phosphorylated proteins.
placenta p. SYN: human placental lactogen.
plasma proteins dissolved proteins (>100) of blood plasma, mainly albumins and globulins (normally 6–8 g/100 mL); they hold fluid in blood vessels by osmosis and include antibodies and blood-clotting proteins. SYN: serum proteins.
prion p. (PrP) SYN: prion.
protective p. SYN: antibody.
PTC p. SYN: phenylthiocarbamoyl p..
purified placental p. SYN: human placental lactogen.
receptor p. an intracellular p. (or p. fraction) that has a high specific affinity for binding a known stimulus to cellular activity, such as a steroid hormone or adenosine 3′,5′-cyclic phosphate.
retinol-binding p. a plasma p. that binds and transports retinol.
S p. the major fragment produced from pancreatic ribonuclease by the limited action of subtilisin, which cleaves the ribonuclease between residues 20 and 21; the smaller fragment (residues 1–20) is S peptide.
p. S a vitamin K-dependent antithrombotic p. that functions as a cofactor with activated p. C.
serum proteins SYN: plasma proteins.
simple p. p. that yields only α-amino acids or their derivatives by hydrolysis; e.g., albumins, globulins, glutelins, prolamines, albuminoids, histones, protamines. Cf.:conjugated p..
stimulatory p. 1 (SP1) an RNA polymerase II transcription factor in vertebrates; binds to DNA in regions rich in G and C residues; a general promoter-binding factor necessary for the activation of many genes.
structure proteins proteins whose role is for structure and support in tissue and within the cell; E.G., the collagens.
surfactant-specific proteins the p. components of pulmonary surfactant, including surfactant p. A, B, C.
Tamm-Horsfall p. Tamm-Horsfall mucoprotein.
thrombospondin-related adhesive p. one of two proteins (the other is circumsporozoite p.) involved in sporozoite recognition of host cells in malaria.
thyroxine-binding p. (TBP) 1. SYN: thyroxine-binding globulin. 2. SYN: thyroxine-binding prealbumin.
unwinding proteins enzymes that uncoil the DNA allowing recombination events to occur.
vitamin D–binding p. (DBP) a plasma p. that binds vitamin D.
whey p. the soluble p. contained in the whey of milk clotted by rennin; e.g., lactoglobulin, α-lactalbumin, lactoferrin.
Z-p. a fatty acid–binding p. that participates in the intracellular movement of fatty acids. SYN: fatty acid–binding p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinaceous
proteinaceous (pro′te-na′shus, pro′te-i-na′shus)
Resembling a protein; possessing, to some degree, the physicochemical properties characteristic of proteins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinase
proteinase
SYN: endopeptidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protein hydrolysate
protein hydrolysate
A sterile solution of amino acids and soft-chain peptides prepared from a suitable protein by acid or enzymatic hydrolysis; used intravenously for the maintenance of positive nitrogen balance in severe illness, and after surgery involving the alimentary tract; or used orally in the diets of infants allergic to milk or as a supplement when high protein intake from ordinary foods cannot be accomplished.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinogenic
proteinogenic (pro′ten-o-jen′ik)
SYN: proteogenic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinoids
proteinoids (pro′ten-oydz; pro′te-in-oyds)
Artificially synthesized heteropoly(amino acids).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinosis
proteinosis (pro-te-no′sis, pro′te-i-no′sis)
A state characterized by disordered protein formation and distribution, particularly as manifested by the deposition of abnormal proteins in tissues. [protein + G. -osis, condition]
lipoid p. [MIM*247100] a disturbance of lipid metabolism in which there are deposits of a protein-lipid complex on the tongue and sublingual and faucial areas leading to hoarseness, and translucent keratotic papillomatous eyelid lesions; autosomal recessive inheritance, frequently with specific intracranial calcifications. SYN: hyalinosis cutis et mucosae, lipoidosis cutis et mucosae, Urbach-Wiethe disease.
pulmonary alveolar p. a chronic progressive lung disease of adults, characterized by alveolar accumulation of granular proteinaceous material that is PAS-positive and lipid- rich, with little inflammatory cellular exudate; the cause is unknown.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteinuria
proteinuria (pro-te-noo′re-a, pro′te-i-noo′re-a)
1. Presence of urinary protein in amounts greater than 0.3 g in a 24-hour urine collection or in concentrations greater than 1 g/L (1+ to 2+ by standard turbidometric methods) in a random urine collection on two or more occasions at least 6 hours apart; specimens must be clean, voided midstream, or obtained by catheterization. 2. SYN: albuminuria. [protein + G. ouron, urine]
Bence Jones p. presence of Bence Jones proteins in the urine, usually indicative of a neoplastic process such as multiple myeloma, amyloidosis, or Waldenström macroglobulinemia.
gestational p. the presence of p. during or under the influence of pregnancy in the absence of hypertension, edema, renal infection, or known intrinsic renovascular disease.
isolated p. p. in a patient who is asymptomatic, has normal renal function and urinary sediment, and has no manifestation of systemic disease upon initial examination.
nonisolated p. p. associated with other abnormalities.
orthostatic p., postural p. SYN: orthostatic albuminuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protensity
protensity (pro-ten′si-te)
The time attribute of a mental process; the attribute of a mental process characterized by its temporality or movement forward in time. [L. protendo (-tensum), to extend]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteo- proteo-, prot-
Protein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteoclastic
proteoclastic (pro′te-o-klas′tik)
SYN: proteolytic. [proteo- + G. klastos, broken]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteogenic
proteogenic (pro′te-o-jen-ik)
Capable of producing proteins. SYN: proteinogenic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteoglycan I
proteoglycan I
SYN: biglycan.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteoglycans
proteoglycans (pro′te-o-gli′kanz)
Glycoaminoglycans (mucopolysaccharides) bound to protein chains in covalent complexes; occur in the extracellular matrix of connective tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteohormone
proteohormone (pro′te-o-hor′mon)
Obsolete term for a hormone possessing a protein structure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteolipids
proteolipids (pro′te-o-lip′idz)
A class of lipid-soluble proteins found in brain tissue, insoluble in water but soluble in chloroform-methanol-water mixtures.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteolysis
proteolysis (pro-te-ol′i-sis)
The decomposition of protein; primarily via the hydrolysis of peptide bonds, both enzymatically and nonenzymatically. [proteo- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteolytic
proteolytic (pro′te-o-lit′ik)
Relating to or effecting proteolysis. SYN: proteoclastic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteometabolic
proteometabolic (pro′te-o-met′a-bol′ik)
Relating to the metabolism of proteins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteometabolism
proteometabolism (pro′te-o-me-tab′o-lizm)
SYN: protein metabolism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proteomyxidia
Proteomyxidia (pro′te-o-mik-sid′e-a)
Former name for Eumycetozoea. [Proteus + G. myxa, mucus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteopectic
proteopectic, proteopexic (pro′te-o-pek′tik, -pek′sik)
Relating to proteopexis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteopepsis
proteopepsis (pro′te-o-pep′sis)
The digestion of protein. [proteo- + G. pepsis, digestion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteopexis
proteopexis (pro′te-o-pek′sis)
The fixation of protein in the tissues. [proteo- + G. pexis, fixation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteose
proteose (pro′te-os)
A nondescript mixture of intermediate products of proteolysis between protein and peptone.
primary p. the first result of hydrolysis of metaprotein; two stages, protoproteose and heteroproteose, have been distinguished.
secondary p. p. derived from primary p. by further hydrolysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proteosome
proteosome (pro′te-o-som)
A cluster of genes that encode components of the cell cytosolic proteolytic complex, a set of proteins thought to be involved in cellular processing and transport of peptides in the formation of the major histocompatibility complex class I molecules. [proteo- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Proteus</I>
Proteus (pro′te-us)
1. A former genus of the Sarcodina, now termed Amoeba. 2. A genus of motile, peritrichous, nonsporeforming, aerobic to facultatively anaerobic bacteria (family Enterobacteriaceae) containing Gram-negative rods; coccoid forms, large irregular involution forms, filaments, and spheroplasts occur under certain conditions. The metabolism is fermentative, producing acid or acid and visible gas from glucose; lactose is not fermented, and they rapidly decompose urea and deaminate phenylalanine. P. occurs primarily in fecal matter and in putrefying materials. The type species is P. vulgaris. [G. P., a sea god, who had the power to change his form]
P. inconstans a bacterial species found in urinary tract infections and in sporadic cases of diarrhea in humans; some strains cause gastroenteritis.
P. mirabilis a bacterial species found in putrid meat, infusions, and abscesses; a cause of urinary tract infections associated with formation of renal and bladder calculi.
P. morganii former name for Morganella morganii, a bacterial species found in the intestinal canal, and in nosocomial infections.
P. rettgeri SYN: Providencia rettgeri.
P. vulgaris the type species of the bacterial genus P., found in putrefying materials and in abscesses; it is pathogenic for fish, dogs, guinea pigs, and mice; certain strains, the X strains of Weil and Felix, are agglutinated by typhus serum and are therefore of great importance in the diagnosis of typhus; strain X-19 is strongly agglutinated. SEE ALSO: Weil-Felix reaction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothipendyl
prothipendyl (pro-thi′pen-dil)
An antipsychotic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombase
prothrombase (pro-throm′bas)
See factor X.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombin
prothrombin (pro-throm′bin)
A glycoprotein, molecular weight approximately 72,500, formed and stored in the parenchymal cells of the liver and present in blood in a concentration of approximately 20 mg/100 mL. In the presence of thromboplastin and calcium ion, p. is converted to thrombin, which in turn converts fibrinogen to fibrin, this process resulting in coagulation of blood; a deficiency of p. leads to impaired blood coagulation. SYN: serozyme, thrombinogen, thrombogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombinase
prothrombinase (pro-throm′bi-nas)
SYN: factor X.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombinogen
prothrombinogen (pro-throm′bi-no-jen)
SYN: factor VII.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombinopenia
prothrombinopenia (pro-throm′bi-no-pe′ne-a)
SYN: hypoprothrombinemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prothrombokinase
prothrombokinase (pro′throm-bo-ki′nas)
SYN: factor V, factor VIII.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protirelin
protirelin (pro-ti′re-lin)
A synthetic form of thyroliberin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protist
protist (pro′tist)
A member of the kingdom Protista.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Protista
Protista (pro-tis′ta)
A kingdom of both plantlike and animallike eucaryotic unicellular organisms, either in the form of solitary organisms, e.g., protozoa, or colonies of cells lacking true tissues. [G. ntr. pl. of protistos, the first of all]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protium
protium (pro′te-um)
SYN: hydrogen-1.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proto- proto-, prot-
The first in a series; the highest in rank. [G. protos, first]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoactinium
protoactinium (pro′to-ak-tin′e-um)
SYN: protactinium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoalbumose
protoalbumose (pro-to-al′bu-mos)
SYN: protalbumose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoalkaloid
protoalkaloid (pro-to-al′ka-loyd)
A biogenic amine serving as a precursor of an alkaloid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protobiology
protobiology (pro′to-bi-ol′o-je)
SYN: bacteriophagology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protocatechuic acid
protocatechuic acid (pro′to-kat′e-choo′ik, -koo′ik)
Oxidation product of epinephrine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protocol
protocol (pro′to-kol)
A precise and detailed plan for the study of a biomedical problem or for a regimen of therapy.
Bruce p. a method of graduated, increasingly strenuous exercise testing to determine the severity of coronary artery disease.
Bruce p. a standardized p. for electrocardiogram-monitored exercise using increasing speeds and elevations of the treadmill; a test for ischemia usually due to coronary artery disease. SEE ALSO: stress test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protocone
protocone (pro′to-kon)
The mesiolingual cusp of an upper molar tooth in a mammal. [proto- + G. konos, cone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoconid
protoconid (pro-to-kon′id)
The mesiolingual cusp of a lower molar tooth in a mammal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protocoproporphyria
protocoproporphyria (pro′to-kop′ro-por-fir′e-a)
Enhanced fecal excretion of proto- and coproporphyrins.
p. hereditaria SYN: variegate porphyria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Protoctista
Protoctista (pro-tok-tis′ta)
A kingdom of eukaryotes incorporating the algae and the protozoans that comprise the presumed ancestral stocks of the fungi, plant, and animal kingdoms; they lack the developmental pattern stemming from a blastula, typical of animals, the pattern of embryo development typical of plants, and development from spores as in the fungi. Included in P. are the nucleated algae and seaweeds, the flagellated water molds, slime molds, and slime nets, and the protozoa; unicellular, colonial, and multicellular organisms are included, but the complex development of tissues and organs of plants and animals is absent. The term P. replaces the term Protista, which connotes single-celled or acellular organisms, whereas the basal pre-plant (Protophyta) and pre-animal (Protozoa) assemblages incorporated in P. include many multicellular forms, since multicellularity appears to have evolved independently a number of times within these primitive groups. [G. protos, the first, + ktizo, to establish]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoderm
protoderm (pro′to-derm)
The undifferentiated cells of very young embryos, from which the primary germ layers will evolve. [proto- + G. derma, skin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protodiastolic
protodiastolic (pro′to-di-a-stol′ik)
Early diastolic, relating to the beginning of cardiac diastole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoduodenum
protoduodenum (pro′to-doo-o-de′num, -doo-od′e-num)
The first part of the duodenum, which extends from the gastroduodenal pylorus as far as the major duodenal papilla and develops from the caudal foregut of the embryo; it has no plicae circulares and is the seat of the duodenal glands.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoerythrocyte
protoerythrocyte (pro′to-e-rith′ro-sit)
A primitive erythroblast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protofilament
protofilament (pro-to-fil′a-ment)
Basic element of a contractile flagellar microtubule, approximately 5 nm thick. [proto- + L. filum, a thread]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protogen
protogen, protogen A (pro′to-jen)
SYN: lipoic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protogonoplasm
protogonoplasm (pro-to-gon′o-plazm)
A differentiated mass of cytoplasm in a protozoan, which forms the substance of later developing reproductive bodies. [proto- + G. gonos, seed, + plasma, a thing formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protokylol hydrochloride
protokylol hydrochloride (pro-to-ki′lol)
A derivative of isoproterenol with the selective β-receptor–stimulating activity of the parent compound; it is effective orally and is more stable in the body than isoproterenol; used as a bronchodilator in the treatment of bronchial asthma and status asthmaticus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoleukocyte
protoleukocyte (pro-to-loo′ko-sit)
A primitive leukocyte; a leukocyte of the bone marrow.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protolysate
protolysate (pro-tol′i-sat)
Rarely used term for a protein hydrolysate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protomer
protomer (pro′to-mer)
A structural subunit of a larger structure. Protomers may themselves consist of subunits. For example, tubulin, an αβ dimer, is the p. for microtubules. [G. protos, first, + -mer 1]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protomerite
protomerite (pro-tom′e-rit, pro′to-mer′it)
The second segment (lacking a nucleus) of a septate gregarine, between the epimerite and the deutomerite; it becomes the anterior end of the gamont after it has broken free of its host cell, leaving the epimerite embedded (usually in the gut wall of an infected invertebrate). SYN: primerite. [proto- + G. meros, part]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protometrocyte
protometrocyte (pro-to-me′tro-sit)
The ancestor cell of the protoleukocyte and protoerythrocyte, or of the cells of the leukocytic and erythrocytic series. [proto- + G. meter, mother, + kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proton
proton (p) (pro′ton)
The positively charged unit of the nuclear mass; protons form part (or in hydrogen-1 the whole) of the nucleus of the atom around which the negative electrons revolve. [G. ntr. of protos, first]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoneuron
protoneuron (pro-to-noor′on)
Hypothetical primitive neuron lacking polarization. [proto- + G. neuron, nerve]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protonymph
protonymph (pro′to-nimf)
In mites, the second instar.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protooncogene
protooncogene (pro-to-on′ko-jen)
A gene conserved long on the evolutionary scale present in the normal human genome, that appears to have a role in normal cellular physiology and is often involved in regulation of normal cell growth or proliferation; as a result of somatic mutations, these genes may become oncogenic; products of proto-oncognes may have important roles in normal cellular differentiation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protopathic
protopathic (pro-to-path′ik)
Denoting a supposedly primitive set or system of peripheral sensory nerve fibers conducting a low order of pain and temperature sensibility that is poorly localized. Cf.:epicritic. [proto- + G. pathos, suffering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protopectin
protopectin (pro-to-pek′tin)
See pectin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protopianoma
protopianoma (pro′to-pe-an-o′ma)
SYN: mother yaw.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoplasm
protoplasm (pro′to-plazm)
1. Living matter, the substance of which animal and vegetable cells are formed. SEE ALSO: cytoplasm, nucleoplasm. 2. The total cell material, including cell organelles. Cf.:cytoplasm, cytosol, hyaloplasm. SYN: plasmogen. [proto- + G. plasma, thing formed]
totipotential p. living matter with the least recognizable differentiation of structure but with the greatest potential, all cell organs being formable by it.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoplasmatic
protoplasmatic, protoplasmic (pro′to-plaz-mat′ik, -plaz′mik)
Relating to protoplasm.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoplasmolysis
protoplasmolysis (pro′to-plaz-mol′i-sis)
SYN: plasmolysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoplast
protoplast (pro′to-plast)
1. Archaic term meaning the first individual of a type or race. 2. A bacterial cell from which the rigid cell wall has been completely removed; the bacterium loses its characteristic form. [proto- + G. plastos, formed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoporphyria
protoporphyria (pro′to-por-fir′e-a)
Enhanced fecal excretion of protoporphyrin.
erythropoietic p. [MIM*177000] a benign disorder of porphyrin metabolism due to a deficiency of ferrochelatase associated with enhanced fecal excretion of protoporphyrin, red-purple urine, and increased protoporphyrin IX in red blood cells, plasma, and feces; characterized by acute solar urticaria or more chronic solar eczema develops quickly on exposure to sunlight; autosomal dominant inheritance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoporphyrinogen type III
protoporphyrinogen type III (pro-to-por′fi-rin′o-jen)
The immediate precursor of protoporphyrin III in heme biosynthesis; elevated in cases of variegate porphyria.
protoporphyrinogen type III oxidase a mitochondrial enzyme that uses O2 to convert protoporphyrinogen type III to protoporphyrin type III in heme biosynthesis; a deficiency of this enzyme is associated with variegate porphyria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoporphyrin type III
protoporphyrin type III (pro-to-por′fi-rin)
The principal protoporphyrin found in nature (one of 15 possible isomers), characterized by the presence of four methyl groups, two vinyl groups, and two propionic acid side chains; a porphyrin derivative that, with iron, forms the heme of hemoglobin and the prosthetic groups of myoglobin, catalase, cytochromes, etc.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoproteose
protoproteose (pro-to-pro′te-os)
See primary proteose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protosalt
protosalt (pro′to-sawlt)
SYN: acid salt.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protospore
protospore (pro′to-spor)
The initial product of progressive cleavage, in which a multinucleate spore is produced. [proto- + G. sporos, seed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protostoma
protostoma (pro′to-sto′ma)
SYN: blastopore.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protostome
protostome (pro′to-stom)
SYN: blastopore. [proto- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protosulfate
protosulfate (pro-to-sul′fat)
A compound of sulfuric acid with a protoxide of the metal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototaxic
prototaxic (pro-to-tak′sik)
In interpersonal psychiatry, a term referring to the earliest form of experience characteristic of the infant that is undifferentiated, global, and unorganized. [proto- + G. taxis, order, arrangement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Prototheca</I>
Prototheca (pro-to-the′ka)
A genus of an achlorophyllous alga; two species, P. zopfii and P. wickerhamii, cause protothecosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protothecosis
protothecosis (pro′to-the-ko′sis)
A rare verrucous cutaneous infection, olecranon bursitis, or disseminated disease caused by Prototheca zopfii and Prototheca wickerhamii.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototroph
prototroph (pro′to-trof, -trof)
A bacterial strain that has the same nutritional requirements as the wild-type strain from which it was derived. SEE ALSO: wild-type strain. [proto- + G. trophe, nourishment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototrophic
prototrophic (pro-to-trof′ik)
1. Pertaining to a prototroph. 2. Denoting the ability to undertake anabolism or to obtain nourishment from a single source, as with iron, sulfur, or nitrifying bacteria or photosynthesizing plants.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototrophism
prototrophism (pro-to-trof-izm)
The property of being prototrophic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prototype
prototype (pro′to-tip)
The primitive form; the first form to which subsequent individuals of the class or species conform. [proto- + G. typos, type]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoveratrine A and B
protoveratrine A and B (pro-to-ver′a-tren)
A mixture of two alkaloids isolated from Veratrum album; they exert their main effect upon the cardiovascular system through the carotid sinus receptors and vagal sensory endings in the heart; they cause vasodilation and are thought to bring about a redistribution to all vascular beds and thus to induce a fall in blood pressure; used in certain forms of hypertension; the maleates have the same actions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protovertebra
protovertebra (pro′to-ver′te-bra)
1. In the older literature, a somite. 2. More recently applied to the sclerotomal concentration that becomes the centrum of a vertebra. SYN: provertebra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protovertebral
protovertebral (pro-to-ver′te-bral)
Relating to a protovertebra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protoxide
protoxide (pro-tok′sid)
SYN: suboxide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Protozoa
Protozoa (pro-to-zo′a)
Formerly considered a phylum, now regarded as a subkingdom of the animal kingdom, including all of the so-called acellular or unicellular forms. They consist of a single functional cell unit or aggregation of nondifferentiated cells, loosely held together and not forming tissues, as distinguishes the Animalia or Metazoa, which include all other animals. P. were formerly divided into four classes: Sarcodina, Mastigophora, Sporozoa, and Ciliata; new classifications employ higher taxa (phyla, subphyla, and superclasses) and a number of major subdivisions. [proto- + G. zoon, animal]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoal
protozoal (pro-to-zo′al)
SYN: protozoan (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoan
protozoan (pro-to-zo′an)
1. A member of the phylum Protozoa. SYN: protozoon. 2. Relating to protozoa. SYN: protozoal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoiasis
protozoiasis (pro′to-zo-i′a-sis)
Infection with protozoans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoicide
protozoicide (pro-to-zo′i-sid)
An agent used to kill protozoa. [protozoa + L. caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoologist
protozoologist (pro′to-zo-ol′o-jist)
A biologist who specializes in protozoology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoology
protozoology (pro′to-zo-ol′o-je)
The science concerned with all aspects of the biology and human interest in protozoa. [protozoa + G. logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoon
protozoon, pl .protozoa (pro-to-zo′on, -zo′a)
SYN: protozoan (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protozoophage
protozoophage (pro-to-zo′o-faj)
A phagocyte that ingests protozoa. [protozoa + G. phago, to eat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protraction
protraction (pro-trak′shun)
In dentistry, the extension of teeth or other maxillary or mandibular structures into a position anterior to normal. [see protractor]
mandibular p. a type of facial anomaly in which the gnathion lies anterior to the orbital plane.
maxillary p. a type of facial anomaly in which the subnasion lies anterior to the orbital plane.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protractor
protractor (pro-trak′ter, -tor)
A muscle drawing a part forward, as antagonistic to a retractor; e.g., the serratus anterior muscle is a p. of the scapula; the lateral pterygoid muscle is a p. of the mandible. [L. pro-traho, pp. -tractus, to draw forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protriptyline hydrochloride
protriptyline hydrochloride (pro-trip′ti-len)
An antidepressant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protrude
protrude (pro-trood′)
To thrust forward or project.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protrusio acetabuli
protrusio acetabuli (pro-troo′se-o as-e-tab′u-li)
SYN: Otto disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protrusion
protrusion (pro-troo′zhun)
1. The state of being thrust forward or projected. 2. In dentistry, a position of the mandible forward from centric relation. [L. protrusio]
bimaxillary p. the excessive forward projection of both the maxilla and the mandible in relation to the cranial base. SYN: double p..
bimaxillary dentoalveolar p. the positioning of the entire dentition forward with respect to the facial profile.
double p. SYN: bimaxillary p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protrypsin
protrypsin (pro-trip′sin)
SYN: trypsinogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protuberance
protuberance (pro-too′ber-ans) [TA]
A swelling or knoblike outgrowth. A bulging, swelling, or protruding part. SEE ALSO: p.. SYN: protuberantia [TA] . [Mod. L. protuberantia]
Bichat p. SYN: buccal fat-pad.
external occipital p. [TA] a prominence about the center of the outer surface of the squamous portion of the occipital bone, giving attachment to the ligamentum nuchae. SYN: protuberantia occipitalis externa [TA] .
internal occipital p. [TA] a projection from about the center of the cruciform eminence on the inner surface of the occipital bone. SYN: protuberantia occipitalis interna [TA] .
mental p. [TA] the prominence of the chin at the anterior part of the mandible. SYN: protuberantia mentalis [TA] , mental process.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

protuberantia
protuberantia (pro-too-ber-an′she-a) [TA]
SYN: protuberance. SEE ALSO: protuberance, prominence, eminence. [Mod. L. fr. protubero, to swell out, fr. tuber, a swelling]
p. laryngea SYN: laryngeal prominence.
p. mentalis [TA] SYN: mental protuberance.
p. occipitalis externa [TA] SYN: external occipital protuberance.
p. occipitalis interna [TA] SYN: internal occipital protuberance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prourokinase
prourokinase (pro-ur-o-ki′nas)
The precursor of an activator of plasminogen, urokinase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proust
Proust
T., 19th century French physician. See P. space.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Proust
Proust
Louis J., French chemist, 1755–1826. See P. law.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

provertebra
provertebra (pro-ver′te-bra)
SYN: protovertebra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Providencia</I>
Providencia (prov′i-den′se-a)
A genus of motile, peritrichous, nonsporeforming, aerobic or facultatively anaerobic bacteria (family Enterobacteriaceae) containing Gram-negative rods. These organisms do not hydrolyze urea or produce hydrogen sulfide; they produce indole and grow on Simmons citrate medium. They do not decarboxylate lysine, arginine, or ornithine. These organisms occur in specimens from extraintestinal sources, particularly urinary tract infections; they have also been isolated from small outbreaks and sporadic cases of diarrheal disease. The type species is P. alcalifaciens.
P. alcalifaciens a bacterial species found in extraintestinal sources, particularly in urinary tract infections; it has also been isolated from small outbreaks and sporadic cases of diarrheal disease; it is the type species of the genus P..
P. rettgeri bacterial species that is found in chicken cholera and human gastroenteritis. SYN: Proteus rettgeri.
P. stuartii a bacterial species isolated from urinary tract infections and from small outbreaks and sporadic cases of diarrheal disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

provirus
provirus (pro-vi′rus)
The precursor of an animal virus, usually a retrovirus; theoretically analogous to the prophage in bacteria, the p. is integrated in the nucleus of infected cells, and can be activated in response to certain stimuli.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

provitamin
provitamin (pro-vi′ta-min)
A substance that can be converted into a vitamin; e.g., β-carotene.
p. A trivial name for carotenoids exhibiting qualitatively the biologic activity of β-carotene, i.e., vitamin A precursors (α-, β-, and γ-carotene and cryptoxanthin); contained in fish liver oils, spinach, carrots, egg yolk, milk products, and other green leaf or yellow vegetables and fruits.
p. D2 any substance that can give rise to ergocalciferol (vitamin D2); e.g., ergosterol.
p. D3 SYN: 7-dehydrocholesterol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prowazek
Prowazek
Stanislas J.M. von, German protozoologist, 1876–1915. See Prowazekia, P. bodies, under body, P.-Greeff bodies, under body, Halberstaedter-P. bodies, under body.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Prowazekia</I>
Prowazekia (pro-va-ze′ke-a)
A genus of coprozoic flagellate protozoans, formerly part of the genus Bodo; the organisms may be parasitic but are not, so far as is known, pathogenic. [S. Prowazek]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prower Prower
Surname of a patient in whom the Stuart-P. factor was first discovered.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prox- prox-
See proximo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proxemics
proxemics (prok-sem′iks)
The scientific discipline concerned with the various aspects of urban overcrowding. [L. proximus, nearest, next]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proxi- proxi-
See proximo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximad
proximad (prok′si-mad)
In a direction toward a proximal part, or toward the center; not distad. [L. proximus, nearest, next, + ad, to]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximal
proximal (prok′si-mal)
1. Nearest the trunk or the point of origin, said of part of a limb, of an artery or a nerve, etc., so situated. Toward the median plane following the curvature of the dental arch, in contrast to distal (2) . SYN: proximalis. 2. In dental anatomy, denoting the surface of a tooth in relation with its neighbor, whether mesial or distal, i.e., nearer to or farther from the anteroposterior median plane. SYN: mesial [TA] . [Mod. L. proximalis, fr. L. proximus, nearest, next]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximalis
proximalis (prok-si-ma′lis)
SYN: proximal (1) . [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximate
proximate (prok′si-mat)
Immediate; next; proximal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximo- proximo-, prox-, proxi-
Proximal. [L. proximus, nearest, next (to)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximoataxia
proximoataxia (prok′si-mo-a-tak′se-a)
Ataxia or lack of muscular coordination in the proximal portions of the extremities, i.e., arms and forearms, thighs and legs. Cf.:acroataxia. [proximo- + ataxia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximobuccal
proximobuccal (prok′si-mo-buk′al)
Relating to the proximal and buccal surfaces of a tooth; denoting the angle formed by their junction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximolabial
proximolabial (prok′si-mo-la′be-al)
Relating to the proximal and labial surfaces of a tooth; denoting the angle formed by their junction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proximolingual
proximolingual (prok′si-mo-ling′gwal)
Relating to the proximal and lingual surfaces of a tooth; denoting the angle formed by their junction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

proxymetacaine hydrochloride
proxymetacaine hydrochloride (prok-si-met′a-kan)
SYN: proparacaine hydrochloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prozone
prozone (pro′zon)
In the case of agglutination and of precipitation, the phenomenon in which visible reaction does not occur in mixtures of specific antigen and antibody because of antibody excess. SYN: prezone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prozygosis
prozygosis (pro-zi-go′sis)
SYN: syncephaly. [G. pro, before, + zygosis, a yoking]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PrP
PrP
Abbreviation for prion protein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRPP
PRPP
Abbreviation for 5-phospho-α-d-ribosyl-1-pyrophosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PRPP synthetase
PRPP synthetase
An enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of α-d-ribose 5-phosphate and ATP to produce PRPP and AMP; a regulatory enzyme in purine and pyrimidine biosynthesis; enhanced activity of this enzyme results in an increase in purine biosynthesis leading to gout.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prune
prune (proon)
The dried ripe fruit of Prunus domestica (family Rosaceae), a tree cultivated in warm, temperate regions; a food with laxative properties.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Prunus</I>
Prunus (proo′nus)
A genus of trees (family Rosaceae) including the cherry, plum, peach, and apricot trees. [L. a plum-tree]
P. serotina the wild black cherry; a botanical source of wild cherry. See P. virginiana.
P. virginiana 1. wild black cherry bark, the bark of P. serotina, used as a tonic and in cough mixtures as a bronchial sedative; 2. the choke cherry; the chief substitute and adulterant of P. serotina.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prurigo
prurigo (proo-ri′go)
A chronic disease of the skin marked by a persistent eruption of papules that itch intensely. [L. itch, fr. prurio, to itch]
actinic p. SYN: p. aestivalis.
p. aestivalis p. recurring each summer, becoming very severe as long as the hot weather continues. SYN: actinic p., summer p..
Besnier p. European term for p., possibly atopic.
p. gestationis a pruritic papular skin disease occurring in pregnant women, without adversely affecting pregnancy or the fetus.
Hebra p. a severe form of chronic dermatitis with secondary infection in which there are constantly recurring, intensely itchy papules and nodules, often associated with atopy.
p. mitis a mild form of a chronic dermatitis characterized by recurring, intensely itching papules and nodules, probably atopic.
p. nodularis an eruption of hard, dome-shaped nodules (Picker nodules) in the skin caused by rubbing and accompanied by intense itching; occasionally due to mycobacterial infection, the cause is usually unknown.
p. simplex a mild form of p. having a pronounced tendency to relapse.
summer p. SYN: p. aestivalis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pruritic
pruritic (proo-rit′ik)
Relating to pruritus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pruritus
pruritus (proo-ri′tus)
1. SYN: itching. 2. SYN: itch (1) . [L. an itching, fr. prurio, to itch]
p. aestivalis p. occurring during hot weather; may be associated with prickly heat. SYN: summer itch.
p. ani itching of varying intensity at the anus; may be paroxysmal or constant, associated with seborrheic dermatitis or moniliasis, with irritated and enlarged hemorrhoidal veins, or may occur independently of any cutaneous lesions in association with systemic disease.
aquagenic p. intense itching produced by brief contact with water at any temperature without visible changes in the skin.
bath p. itching produced by inadequate rinsing off of soap or by overdrying of skin from excessive bathing. SYN: bath itch.
essential p. itching that occurs independently of skin lesions.
p. gravidarum severe p. without associated rash occurring during pregnancy secondary to intrahepatic cholestasis and bile salt retention.
p. hiemalis SYN: winter itch.
p. senilis, senile p. itching associated with dryness of the skin in the aged.
symptomatic p. itching occurring as a symptom of some systemic disease.
p. vulvae itching of the external female genitalia, caused by a variety of factors, e.g., seborrheic dermatitis, allergy to local contactants, senile atrophy of the vulva, and occasionally systemic disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prussak
Prussak
Alexander, Russian otologist, 1839–1897. See P. fibers, under fiber, P. pouch, P. space.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Prussian blue
Prussian blue [C.I. 77510]
SYN: Berlin blue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prussiate
prussiate (prush′e-at, prus′e-at)
1. A cyanide; a salt of hydrocyanic acid. 2. A ferricyanide or ferrocyanide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

prussic acid
prussic acid (prus′ik)
SYN: hydrocyanic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PSA
PSA
Abbreviation for prostate-specific antigen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psalterial
psalterial (sawl-ter′e-al)
Relating to the psalterium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psalterium
psalterium, pl .psalteria (sawl-ter′e-um, sawl-ter′e-a)
SYN: commissura fornicis. [G. psalterion, harp]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammo- psammo-
Sand. [G. psammos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammocarcinoma
psammocarcinoma (sam′o-kar-si-no′ma)
Obsolete term for a carcinoma that contains calcified foci resembling psammoma bodies.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammoma
psammoma (sa-mo′ma)
Obsolete term for psammomatous meningioma or meningioma. [psammo- + G. -oma, tumor]
Virchow p. SYN: psammomatous meningioma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammomatous
psammomatous (sa-mo′ma-tus)
Possessing or characterized by the presence of psammoma bodies; refers usually to certain types of meningioma or to meningeal hyperplasia with psammoma bodies.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psammous
psammous (sam′us)
Sandy. [G. psammos, sand]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Psaume
Psaume
J., 20th century French physician. See Papillon-Léage and P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PSE
PSE
Abbreviation for Pidgin Sign English.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psellism
psellism (sel′izm)
SYN: stammering. [G. psellismos, a stammering]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseud- pseud-
See pseudo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudacromegaly
pseudacromegaly (soo-dak-ro-meg′a-le)
Enlargement of the extremities and face, not caused by acromegaly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudagraphia
pseudagraphia (soo-da-graf′e-a)
Partial agraphia in which one can do no original writing, but can copy correctly. SYN: pseudoagraphia. [pseud- + G. a- priv. + grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudalbuminuria
pseudalbuminuria (soo′dal-bu-mi-noo′re-a)
Albuminuria that is not associated with renal disease. SYN: pseudoalbuminuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pseudallescheria boydii</I>
Pseudallescheria boydii (sood′al-es-ke′re-a boy′de-i)
A species of fungus that causes eumycotic mycetoma and pseudallescheriasis; its conidial (asexual) state is Scedosporium apiospermum; formerly called Allescheria boydii.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudallescheriasis
pseudallescheriasis (sood′al-es-ke′ri-a-sis)
A variety of clinical diseases resulting from infection with Pseudallescheria boydii; e.g., bronchial colonization, and invasive pneumonitis, as well as mycotic keratitis, endophthalmitis, endocarditis, meningitis, sinusitis, brain abscesses, cutaneous and subcutaneous infections, and disseminated systemic infections.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pseudamphistomum</I>
Pseudamphistomum (soo-dam-fis′to-mum)
A genus of digenetic flukes of the family Opisthorchiidae; P. truncatum is a species that infects the bile ducts of the dog and cat (rarely of humans) in Europe and India. [pseud- + G. amphi, two-sided, + stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudangina
pseudangina (soo′dan-ji′na, soo-dan′ji-na)
SYN: angina pectoris vasomotoria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudankylosis
pseudankylosis (soo-dang′ki-lo′sis)
SYN: fibrous ankylosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudarthrosis
pseudarthrosis (soo-dar-thro′sis)
A new, false joint arising at the site of an ununited fracture. SYN: false joint, pseudoarthrosis. [pseud- + G. arthrosis, a joint]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudelminth
pseudelminth (soo-del′minth)
Anything having the appearance of an intestinal worm. [pseud- + G. helmins, worm]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudesthesia
pseudesthesia (soo-des-the′ze-a)
1. SYN: paraphia. 2. A subjective sensation not arising from an external stimulus. SYN: pseudoesthesia (2) . 3. SYN: phantom limb pain. [pseud- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo- pseudo- (psi) , pseud-
False (often used about a deceptive resemblance). [G. pseudes]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoacanthosis nigricans
pseudoacanthosis nigricans (soo′do-ak-an-tho′sis ni′gri-kanz)
Acanthosis nigricans secondary to maceration of the skin from excessive sweating, or occurring in obese and dark-complexioned adults, or in association with endocrine disorders; not associated with visceral cancer.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoacephalus
pseudoacephalus (soo′do-a-sef′a-lus)
An apparently headless placental parasitic twin that, however, has rudimentary cephalic structures that can be demonstrated by dissection. [pseudo- + G. a- priv. + kephale, head]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoachondroplasia
pseudoachondroplasia (soo′do-a-kon-dro-pla′se-a)
A skeletal dysplasia characterized by short-limb dwarfism with leg deformities associated with genu varum or genu valgum and ligamentous laxity, allowing the joints to telescope; normal appearing head and face. Autosomal dominant inheritance [MIM*177150 and MIM*177170] caused by mutation in the cartilage oligomeric matrix protein gene (COMP) on 19p. SYN: pseudoachondroplastic spondyloepiphysial dysplasia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoactinomycosis
pseudoactinomycosis (soo′do-ak′ti-no-mi- ko′sis)
SYN: para-actinomycosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoagglutination
pseudoagglutination (soo′do-a-gloo-ti-na′shun)
1. Agglomeration of particles in solution that does not involve antigen-antibody combination. SYN: false agglutination. 2. SYN: rouleaux formation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoagrammatism
pseudoagrammatism (soo′do-a-gram′a-tizm)
SYN: paraphasia. [pseudo- + G. a- priv. + gramma, writing, + -ismos, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoagraphia
pseudoagraphia (soo′do-a-graf′e-a)
SYN: pseudagraphia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo-ainhum
pseudo-ainhum (soo′do-in′um)
Nonspontaneous amputation of a digit, caused by a variety of disorders such as neural leprosy, syringomyelia, and palmoplantar keratoderma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoalbuminuria
pseudoalbuminuria (soo′do-al-bu′mi-noo′re-a)
SYN: pseudalbuminuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoalkaloids
pseudoalkaloids (soo′do-al-ka-loydz)
A group of compounds that are structurally similar to alkaloids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoallelic
pseudoallelic (soo′do-a-le′lik)
Relating to pseudoallelism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoallelism
pseudoallelism (soo-do-a-le′lizm)
Relationship of two or more loci that are difficult to distinguish from a single locus by classical genetic analysis. For instance, the states of the D, D, and E components of the Rh blood locus [MIM*111700] are so far unresolved.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo-alopecia areata
pseudo-alopecia areata (soo′do-al-o-pe′she-a ar-e-a′ta)
Alopecia in which mild inflammatory changes develop at the orifices of the affected hair follicles.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoanaphylactic
pseudoanaphylactic (soo′do-an-a-fi-lak′tik)
SYN: anaphylactoid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoanaphylaxis
pseudoanaphylaxis (soo′do-an-a-fi-lak′sis)
A condition resembling anaphylaxis, but not due to specific antigen-antibody reaction. SYN: anaphylactoid crisis (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoanemia
pseudoanemia (soo′do-a-ne′me-a)
Pallor of the skin and mucous membranes without the blood changes of anemia. SYN: false anemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoaneurysm
pseudoaneurysm (soo-do-an′u-rizm)
1. Pulsating, encapsulated hematoma in communication with the lumen of a ruptured vessel. 2. Ventricular p., a cardiac rupture contained and loculated by pericardium, which forms its external wall. 3. An aneurysm whose walls consist of adventitia and periarterial fibrous tissue and hematoma. SYN: communicating hematoma, false aneurysm, pulsatile hematoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoangina
pseudoangina (soo′do-an′ji-na, -an-ji′na)
SYN: angina pectoris vasomotoria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoanodontia
pseudoanodontia (soo′do-an-o-don′she-a)
Clinical absence of teeth due to a failure in eruption. [pseudo- + G. an- priv. + odous, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoappendicitis
pseudoappendicitis (soo′do-a-pen-di-si′tis)
A symptom complex simulating appendicitis without inflammation of the appendix.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoapraxia
pseudoapraxia (soo′do-a-prak′se-a)
A condition of exaggerated awkwardness in which the person makes wrong use of objects.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoarthrosis
pseudoarthrosis (soo′do-ar-thro′sis)
SYN: pseudarthrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoauthenticity
pseudoauthenticity (soo′do-aw-then-ti′si-te)
False or copied expression of thoughts and feelings. [pseudo- + G. authentikos, original]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudobacillus
pseudobacillus (soo′do-ba-sil′us)
Any microscopic object, such as a poikilocyte, resembling a bacillus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudobacterium
pseudobacterium (soo′do-bak-ter′e-um)
Any microscopic object resembling a small bacillary organism or other bacterial form.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudobulbar
pseudobulbar (soo-do-bul′bar)
Denoting a supranuclear paralysis of the bulbar nerves.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocartilage
pseudocartilage (soo-do-kar′ti-lij)
SYN: chondroid tissue (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocartilaginous
pseudocartilaginous (soo′do-kar-ti-laj′i-nus)
Composed of a substance resembling cartilage in texture.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocast
pseudocast (soo′do-kast)
SYN: false cast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocele
pseudocele (soo′do-sel)
SYN: cavity of septum pellucidum. [pseudo- + G. koilia, cavity]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocelom
pseudocelom (soo-do-se′lom)
A partial or false celom, typical of Nematoda (roundworms) and related phyla, in which the body cavity is lined by mesoderm along only one surface (hypodermis, under the cuticular body wall). Cf.:celom, acelom. [pseudo- + G. koiloma, hollow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocephalocele
pseudocephalocele (soo-do-sef′a-lo-sel)
Acquired herniation of intracranial tissues caused by injury or disease. [pseudo- + G. kephale, head, + kele, tumor]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochancre
pseudochancre (soo-do-shang′ker)
A nonspecific indurated sore, usually located on the penis, resembling a chancre.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocholinesterase
pseudocholinesterase (soo′do-kol-in-es′ter-as)
SYN: butyrocholinesterase.
atypical p. [MIM*177400, MIM*177500, MIM*177600] a genetic variant of cholinesterase that fails to catalyze the hydrolysis of succinylcholine. SEE ALSO: dibucaine number, fluoride number.
typical p. a cholinesterase formed in the liver and present in plasma; it catalyzes the hydrolysis of succinylcholine, first into succinylmonocholine and choline and then into choline and succinic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochorea
pseudochorea (soo-do-kor-e′a)
A spasmodic affection or extensive tic resembling chorea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochromesthesia
pseudochromesthesia (soo′do-kro-mes-the′ze-a)
An anomaly in which each vowel in the printed word is seen as colored. SEE ALSO: photism, color hearing. [pseudo- + G. chroma, color, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochromidrosis
pseudochromidrosis, pseudochromhidrosis (soo′do-kro-mi-dro′sis, -hi-dro′sis)
The presence of pigment on the skin in association with sweating, but due to the local action of pigment-forming bacteria and not to the excretion of colored sweat. [pseudo- + G. chroma, color, + hidros, sweat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudochylous
pseudochylous (soo-do-ki′lus)
Resembling chyle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocirrhosis
pseudocirrhosis (soo′do-si-ro′sis)
SYN: cardiac cirrhosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoclonus
pseudoclonus (soo-do-klo′nus)
Unsustained clonic response despite continued force to elicit it.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocoarctation
pseudocoarctation (soo′do-ko-ark-ta′shun)
Distortion, often with slight narrowing, of the aortic arch at the level of insertion of the ligamentum arteriosum. SYN: buckled aorta, kinked aorta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocolloid
pseudocolloid (soo-do-kol′oyd)
A colloid-like or mucoid substance found in ovarian cysts and elsewhere.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocollusion
pseudocollusion (soo′do-co-loo′zhun)
In psychoanalysis, a merely apparent sense of closeness emanating from a transference. [pseudo- + Fr. collusion, fr. L. colludo, to play together]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocoma
pseudocoma (soo-do-ko′ma)
SYN: locked-in syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocowpox
pseudocowpox (soo-do-kow′poks)
SYN: milkers' nodules, under nodule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocoxalgia
pseudocoxalgia (soo′do-kok-sal′je-a)
SYN: Legg-Calvé-Perthes disease. [pseudo- + L. coxa, hip, + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocrisis
pseudocrisis (soo-do-kri′sis)
A temporary fall of the temperature in a disease usually ending by crisis; not a true crisis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocroup
pseudocroup (soo-do-kroop′)
SYN: laryngismus stridulus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocryptorchism
pseudocryptorchism (soo-do-krip′tor-kizm)
SYN: retractile testis. [pseudo- + G. kryptos, hidden, + orchis, testis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocumene
pseudocumene (soo-do-koo′men)
A colorless liquid obtained from coal tar; used in the sterilization of catgut. SYN: pseudocumol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocumol
pseudocumol (soo-do-koo′mol)
SYN: pseudocumene.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocyesis
pseudocyesis (soo′do-si-e′sis)
SYN: false pregnancy. [pseudo- + G. kyesis, pregnancy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocylindroid
pseudocylindroid (soo-do-sil′in-droyd)
A shred of mucus or other substance in the urine resembling a renal cast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudocyst
pseudocyst (soo′do-sist)
1. An accumulation of fluid in a cystlike loculus, but without an epithelial or other membranous lining. SYN: adventitious cyst, false cyst. 2. A cyst whose wall is formed by a host cell and not by a parasite. 3. A mass of 50 or more Toxoplasma bradyzoites, found within a host cell, frequently in the brain; formerly called a p., but now considered a true cyst enclosed in its own membrane within the host cell that may rupture to release particles that form new cysts, and apparently is infective to another vertebrate host. SEE ALSO: bradyzoite. [pseudo- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodeciduosis
pseudodeciduosis (soo′do-de-sid-u-o′sis)
A decidual response of endometrium in the absence of pregnancy. [pseudo- + L. deciduus, falling off]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodementia
pseudodementia (soo′do-de-men′she-a)
A condition resembling dementia but usually due to a depressive disorder rather than brain dysfunction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodextrocardia
pseudodextrocardia (soo′do-deks′tro-kar′de-a)
Displacement of the heart to the right, either congenital or due to trauma, with all the chambers and vessels in their correct positions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodiabetes
pseudodiabetes (soo′do-di-a-be′tez)
A condition in which a false positive test for sugar in the urine occurs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodiastolic
pseudodiastolic (soo′do-di-as-tol′ik)
Seemingly associated with cardiac diastole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodigitoxin
pseudodigitoxin (soo′do-dij-i-tok′sin)
SYN: gitoxin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodiphtheria
pseudodiphtheria (soo′do-dif-ther′e-a)
SYN: diphtheroid (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodipsia
pseudodipsia (soo-do-dip′se-a)
SYN: false thirst. [pseudo- + G. dipsa, thirst]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodiverticulum
pseudodiverticulum (soo′do-di-ver-tik′u-loom)
An outpouching from the lumen into an area of central necrosis within a large smooth muscle tumor, along any part of the intestinal wall.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodominance
pseudodominance (soo-do-dom′i-nans)
SYN: quasidominance.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudodysentery
pseudodysentery (soo-do-dis′en-tar-e)
Occurrence of symptoms indistinguishable from those of bacillary dysentery, due to causes other than the presence of the specific microorganisms of bacillary dysentery.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoephedrine hydrochloride
pseudoephedrine hydrochloride (soo′do-e-fed′rin)
The naturally occurring isomer of ephedrine; a sympathomimetic amine with actions and uses similar to those of ephedrine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoerysipelas
pseudoerysipelas (soo′do-er-i-sip′e-las)
SYN: erysipeloid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoesthesia
pseudoesthesia (soo-do-es-the′ze-a)
1. SYN: paraphia. 2. SYN: pseudesthesia (2) . 3. SYN: phantom limb pain.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoexfoliation
pseudoexfoliation (soo′do-eks-fo-le-a′shun)
A condition simulating exfoliation in some respects, but in which the surface layer is not actually detached.
p. of lens capsule deposition in all parts of the eye, including the lens capsule, of a material derived from basement membranes. If this material clogs the trabecular meshwork, impeding the outflow of aqueous humor from the eye, glaucoma may result. See exfoliation syndrome, pseudoexfoliative glaucoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudofluctuation
pseudofluctuation (soo′do-fluk-choo-a′shun)
A wavelike sensation, resembling fluctuation, obtained by tapping muscular tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudofolliculitis
pseudofolliculitis (soo′do-fo-lik-u-li′tis)
Erythematous follicular papules or, less commonly, pustules resulting from close shaving of very curly hair; growing tips of hairs consequently reenter the skin adjacent to the follicle producing ingrown hairs; p. of the beard area is very common in blacks.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudofracture
pseudofracture (soo-do-frak′choor)
A condition in which a radiograph shows formation of new bone with thickening of periosteum at site of an injury to bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudofructose
pseudofructose (soo-do-fruk′tos)
SYN: psicose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoganglion
pseudoganglion (soo-do-gang′gle-on)
A localized thickening of a nerve trunk having the appearance of a ganglion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogene
pseudogene (soo′do-jen)
1. A sequence of nucleotides that is not transcribed and therefore has no phenotypic effect. 2. An inactive DNA segment that arose by a mutation of a parental active gene.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogeusesthesia
pseudogeusesthesia (soo′do-gu-ses-the′ze-a)
SYN: color taste. [pseudo- + G. geusis, taste, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogeusia
pseudogeusia (soo-do-gu′se-a)
A subjective taste sensation not produced by an external stimulus. [pseudo- + G. geusis, taste]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglanders
pseudoglanders (soo-do-glan′derz)
SYN: melioidosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglioma
pseudoglioma (soo′do-gli-o′ma)
Any intraocular opacity liable to be mistaken for retinoblastoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglobulin
pseudoglobulin (soo′do-glob′oo-lin)
The fraction of the serum globulin that is more soluble in an ammonium sulfate solution than is the euglobulin fraction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglomerulus
pseudoglomerulus (soo′do-glo-mer′u-lus)
A structure within a neoplasm microscopically resembling a renal glomerulus but not representing renal glomerular differentiation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoglucosazone
pseudoglucosazone (soo′do-gloo-ko′sa-zon)
A substance sometimes present in normal urine that gives a reaction in the phenylhydrazine test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogout
pseudogout (soo′do-gowt) [MIM*118600]
Acute episodic synovitis caused by deposits of calcium pyrophosphate crystals rather than urate crystals as in true gout; associated with articular chondrocalcinosis; the genetics is unclear. SYN: calcium gout.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudogynecomastia
pseudogynecomastia (soo′do-gi-ne-ko-mas′te-a, -jin-e-ko-)
Enlargement of the male breast by an excess of adipose tissue without any increase in breast tissue. [pseudo- + G. gyne, woman, + mastos, breast]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohematuria
pseudohematuria (soo′do-hem-a-too′re-a)
A red pigmentation of urine caused by certain foods or drugs, and thus not actually hematuria. SYN: false hematuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohemoptysis
pseudohemoptysis (soo′do-he-mop′ti-sis)
Spitting of blood that does not come from the lungs or bronchial tubes. [pseudo- + G. haima, blood, + ptysis, a spitting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohermaphrodite
pseudohermaphrodite (soo′do-her-maf′ro-dit)
An individual exhibiting pseudohermaphroditism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohermaphroditism
pseudohermaphroditism (soo′do-her-maf′ro-di-tizm)
A state in which the individual is of an unambiguous gonadal sex ( i.e., possesses either testes or ovaries) but has ambiguous external genitalia. Cf.:steroid 5α-reductase. SYN: false hermaphroditism.
female p. [MIM*264270] p. with skeletal and genital anomalies but with female gonads and an XX karyotype. SYN: androgynism, androgyny (1) .
male p. [MIM*261550, MIM*264300, MIM*312100] p. in which the gonads are male and the karyotype is XY but with genital anomalies.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohernia
pseudohernia (soo-do-her′ne-a)
Inflammation of the scrotal tissues or of an inguinal gland, simulating a strangulated hernia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoheterotopia
pseudoheterotopia (su′do-het-er-o-to′pe-a)
A seeming displacement of certain tissues observed postmortem; actually an artifact, rather than a true heterotopia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohydrocephaly
pseudohydrocephaly (soo′do-hi-dro-sef′a-le)
Condition characterized by an enlargement of the head without concomitant enlargement of the ventricular system.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohydronephrosis
pseudohydronephrosis (soo′do-hi-dro-ne-fro′sis)
Presence of a cyst near the kidney, simulating hydronephrosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohyperkalemia
pseudohyperkalemia (soo′do-hi′per-kal-e′e-a)
A spurious elevation of the serum concentration of potassium occurring when potassium is released in vitro from cells in a blood sample collected for a potassium measurement. This may be a consequence of disease ( i.e., myeloproliferative disorders with marked leukocytosis or thrombocytosis) or as a result of improper collection technique with in vitro hemolysis. [pseudo + G. hyper, above + L. kalium, potassium, G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohyperparathyroidism
pseudohyperparathyroidism (soo′do-hi′per-par-a-thi′roy-dizm)
Hypercalcemia in a patient with a malignant neoplasm in the absence of skeletal metastases or primary hyperparathyroidism; believed to be due to formation of parathyroid-like hormone by nonparathyroid tumor tissue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypertelorism
pseudohypertelorism (soo′do-hi-per-tel′or-izm)
An appearance of excessive distance between the eyes (ocular telorism) due to lateral displacement of the inner canthi. See Waardenburg syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypertrophic
pseudohypertrophic (soo′do-hi-per-trof′ik)
Relating to or marked by pseudohypertrophy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypertrophy
pseudohypertrophy (soo′do-hi-per′tro-fe)
Increase in size of an organ or a part, due not to increase in size or number of the specific functional elements but to that of some other tissue, fatty or fibrous. SYN: false hypertrophy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypha
pseudohypha (soo-do-hi′fa)
A chain of easily disrupted fungal cells that is intermediate between a chain of budding cells and a true hypha, marked by constrictions rather than septa at the junctions. [pseudo- + G. hyphe, a web (hypha)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohyponatremia
pseudohyponatremia (soo′do-hi-po-na-tre′me-a)
A low serum sodium concentration due to volume displacement by massive hyperlipidemia or hyperproteinemia; also used to describe the low serum sodium concentration that may occur with high blood glucose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudohypoparathyroidism
pseudohypoparathyroidism (soo′do-hi′po-par-a-thi′royd-izm) [MIM*103580]
A disorder resembling hypoparathyroidism, with high serum phosphate and low calcium levels but with normal or elevated serum parathyroid hormone levels; the defect is due to lack of end-organ responsiveness to parathyroid hormone. There are two types: type I shows lack of renal tubular response to exogenous parathyroid hormone with increase in urinary cAMP, type Is has type I skeletal defects (SYN Albright hereditary osteodystrophy), and type II is associated with a defect at a locus after cAMP production. X-linked dominant inheritance caused by mutation in the gene encoding guanine nucleotide-binding protein α-stimulating activity polypeptide 1 (GNAS1), which regulates adenyl cyclase on chromosome 20q. Cf.:thyrotropin resistance.
p. type Ia p. believed to be due to a defect in the G protein associated with adenylate cyclase (probably autosomal dominant).
p. type Ib p. due to a defect in the adenylate cyclase complex.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoicterus
pseudoicterus (soo-do-ik′ter-us)
Yellowish discoloration of the skin not due to bile pigments, as in Addison disease. SYN: pseudojaundice.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoileus
pseudoileus (soo-do-il′e-us)
Absolute obstipation, stimulating ileus, due to paralysis of the intestinal wall.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoinfarction
pseudoinfarction (soo-do-in-fark′shun)
Any condition mimicking myocardial infarction, for example, acute pericarditis, dissecting aneurysm of the aorta, etc.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoinfluenza
pseudoinfluenza (soo′do-in-floo-en′za)
An epidemic catarrh simulating influenza, but less severe.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudointraligamentous
pseudointraligamentous (soo′do-in′tra-lig-a-men′tus)
Falsely giving the impression of lying within the broad ligament; e.g., a p. tumor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoisochromatic
pseudoisochromatic (soo′do-i-so-kro-mat′ik)
Apparently of the same color; denoting certain charts containing colored spots mixed with figures printed in confusion colors; used in testing for color vision deficiency.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoisoenzymes
pseudoisoenzymes (soo′do-i-so-en′zimz)
Multiple forms of enzymes that catalyze the same reaction and have the same amino acid sequence; differences are due to effects of some posttranslational modification.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudojaundice
pseudojaundice (soo-do-jawn′dis)
SYN: pseudoicterus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudokeratin
pseudokeratin (soo-do-kar′a-tin)
A protein extracted from epidermis and nervous tissue (glial fibrils), probably involved in keratinization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolipoma
pseudolipoma (soo′do-li-po′ma)
Any circumscribed, soft, smooth, usually movable swelling or tumefaction that grossly resembles a lipoma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolithiasis
pseudolithiasis (soo′do-li-thi′a-sis)
A disorder resembling one of the syndromes associated with a stone in a hollow viscus or elsewhere. [pseudo- + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudologia
pseudologia (soo-do-lo′je-a)
Pathologic lying in speech or writing. [pseudo- + G. logos, word]
p. phantastica an elaborate and often fantastic account of a patient's exploits, which are completely false but which the patient appears to believe.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolymphocyte
pseudolymphocyte (soo-do-lim′fo-sit)
A small neutrophilic leukocyte with a single round nucleus, characteristic of the rare homozygous Pelger-Huët anomaly.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolymphoma
pseudolymphoma (soo′do-lim-fo′ma)
A benign infiltration of lymphoid cells or histiocytes that microscopically resembles a malignant lymphoma.
cutaneous p. SYN: benign lymphocytoma cutis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolysogenic
pseudolysogenic (soo′do-li-so-jen′ik)
Pertaining to pseudolysogeny.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudolysogeny
pseudolysogeny (soo′do-li-soj′e-ne)
The condition in which a bacteriophage is maintained (carried) in a culture of a bacterial strain by infecting susceptible variants of the strain, in contradistinction to true lysogeny in which the bacteriophage genome multiplies as an integral part of the bacterial genome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomalignancy
pseudomalignancy (soo′do-ma-lig′nan-se)
A benign tumor that appears, clinically or histologically, to be a malignant neoplasm. SEE ALSO: pseudotumor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomamma
pseudomamma (soo-do-mam′a)
Obsolete term for a glandular structure resembling the mammary gland, occurring in dermoid cysts.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomania
pseudomania (soo-do-ma′ne-a)
1. A factitious mental disorder. 2. A mental disorder in which the patient falsely claims to have committed a crime. 3. Generally, the morbid impulse to falsify or lie, as in pseudologia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomasturbation
pseudomasturbation (soo′do-mas-ter-ba′shun)
A behavior that simulates genital stimulation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomegacolon
pseudomegacolon
Enlargement of the distal colon with sluggish muscular function without the neurologic abnormalities of congenital megacolon (Hirschsprung disease).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomelanosis
pseudomelanosis (soo′do-mel-a-no′sis)
A dark greenish or blackish postmortem discoloration of the surface of the abdominal viscera, resulting from the action of sulfureted hydrogen upon the iron of disintegrated hemoglobin. [pseudo- + G. melas, black]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomembrane
pseudomembrane (soo-do-mem′bran)
SYN: false membrane.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomeningitis
pseudomeningitis (soo′do-men-in-ji′tis)
SYN: meningism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomenstruation
pseudomenstruation (soo′do-men-stroo-a′shun)
Uterine bleeding without the typical premenstrual endometrial changes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudometaplasia
pseudometaplasia (soo′do-met-a-pla′ze-a)
SYN: histologic accommodation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomnesia
pseudomnesia (soo-dom-ne′ze-a)
A subjective impression of memory of events that have not occurred. [pseudo- + G. mnesis, memory]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomonad
pseudomonad (soo-do-mo′nad)
A vernacular term used to refer to any member of the genus Pseudomonas.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pseudomonas</I>
Pseudomonas (soo-do-mo′nas)
A genus of motile, polar-flagellate, non–spore-forming, strictly aerobic bacteria (family Pseudomonadaceae) containing straight or curved, but not helical, Gram-negative rods that occur singly. The metabolism is respiratory, never fermentative. They occur commonly in soil and in freshwater and marine environments. Some species are plant pathogens. Others are involved in human infections. The type species is P. aeruginosa. [pseudo- + G. monas, unit, monad]
P. acidovorans a bacterial species found in water, soil, and occasionally in clinical specimens.
P. aeruginosa a bacterial species found in soil, water, and commonly in clinical specimens (wound infections, infected burn lesions, urinary tract infections); the causative agent of blue pus; occasionally pathogenic for plants; usually causes infections in humans in whom there is a defect in host defense mechanisms. It is the type species of the genus P.. SYN: blue pus bacillus.
P. cepacia SYN: Burkholderia cepacia.
P. diminuta a bacterial species found primarily in clinical specimens, rarely in water.
P. fluorescens a bacterial species found in soil and water; it is frequently found in clinical specimens and is commonly associated with food spoilage (eggs, cured meats, fish, and milk).
P. mallei SYN: Burkholderia mallei.
P. maltophilia species now called Xanthomonas maltophilia. See Stenotrophomonas maltophilia.
P. piscicida a bacterial species pathogenic for fish.
P. pseudoalcaligenes a bacterial species found in a sinus discharge.
P. pseudomallei SYN: Burkholderia pseudomallei. SYN: Whitmore bacillus.
P. putrefaciens former term for Alteromonas putrefaciens.
P. stutzeri a bacterial species found in soil and water, frequently in clinical specimens.
P. vesicularis a bacterial species found in the medicinal leech (Hirudo medicinalis) and in water from a stream.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomonilethrix
pseudomonilethrix (soo′do-mo-nil′e-thriks)
A nodal trichodystrophy similar to monilethrix but with fractures within the nodal swellings; autosomal dominant inheritance with late onset.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomonomolecular
pseudomonomolecular (soo-do-mon-o-mol-ek′koo-lar)
SYN: pseudounimolecular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomorph
pseudomorph (soo′do-morf)
A mineral found crystallized in a form that is not proper to it but to some other mineral. [pseudo- + G. morphe, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomycelium
pseudomycelium (soo′do-mi-se′le-um)
A mycelium-like mass of pseudohyphae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomyopia
pseudomyopia (soo′do-mi-o′pe-a)
A condition simulating myopia and due to spasm of the ciliary muscle.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudomyxoma
pseudomyxoma (soo′do-mik-so′ma)
A gelatinous mass resembling a myxoma but composed of mucus.
p. peritonei the accumulation of large quantities of mucinous material in the peritoneal cavity, as a result of malignant cystic neoplasms of the ovary or appendix; it will frequently persist because of the growth of mucus-secreting cells scattered on serosal surfaces. SYN: gelatinous ascites.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudonarcotic
pseudonarcotic (soo′do-nar-kot′ik)
Inducing sleep by reason of a sedative effect, but not directly narcotic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoneoplasm
pseudoneoplasm (soo-do-ne′o-plazm)
SYN: pseudotumor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoneuroma
pseudoneuroma (soo′do-noo-ro′ma)
SYN: traumatic neuroma.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudonit
pseudonit (soo′do-nit)
SYN: hair cast.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo-osteomalacia
pseudo-osteomalacia (soo′do-os′te-o-ma-la′she-a)
Rachitic softening of bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudo-osteomalacic
pseudo-osteomalacic (soo′do-os′te-o-ma-la′sik)
Marked by pseudo-osteomalacia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopapilledema
pseudopapilledema (soo′do-pap-il-e-de′ma)
Anomalous elevation of the optic disk; seen in severe hyperopia and optic nerve drusen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparalysis
pseudoparalysis (soo′do-pa-ral′i-sis)
Apparent paralysis due to voluntary inhibition of motion because of pain, incoordination, or other cause, but without actual paralysis. SYN: pseudoparesis (1) .
arthritic general p. a disease, occurring in arthritic subjects, having symptoms resembling those of general paresis, the lesions of which consist of diffuse changes of a degenerative and noninflammatory character due to intracranial atheroma.
congenital atonic p. SYN: amyotonia congenita.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparaplegia
pseudoparaplegia (soo′do-par-a-ple′je-a)
Apparent paralysis in the lower extremities, in which the tendon and skin reflexes and the electrical reactions are normal; the condition is sometimes observed in rickets.
Basedow p. weakness of the thigh muscles in thyrotoxicosis; may occur suddenly and cause the patient to fall.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparasite
pseudoparasite (soo-do-par′a-sit)
A false parasite; may be either a commensal or a temporary parasite (the latter being an organism accidentally ingested and surviving briefly in the intestine).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparenchyma
pseudoparenchyma (soo′do-pa-reng′ki-ma)
In fungi, a tissue-like mass of modified hyphae.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoparesis
pseudoparesis (soo′do-pa-re′sis, -par′e-sis)
1. SYN: pseudoparalysis. 2. A condition marked by the pupillary changes, tremors, and speech disturbances suggestive of early paretic neurosyphilis, in which, however, the serologic test results are negative.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopelade
pseudopelade (soo′do-pe-lahd′)
A scarring type of alopecia; usually occurs in scattered irregular patches; of uncertain cause. SYN: p. of Brocq. [pseudo- + Fr. pelade, disease that causes sporadic falling of hair]
p. of Brocq SYN: p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopericarditis
pseudopericarditis (soo′do-per-i-kar-di′tis)
An artifact of auscultation resembling a friction rub, but due to movement of the tissue in the intercostal space when the diaphragm of the stethoscope is placed over the apex beat.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoperoxidase
pseudoperoxidase (soo′do-per-oks-i-das)
Referring to the nonenzymatic, heat-stable peroxidase activity associated with hemeproteins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophacos
pseudophacos (soo′do-fak′os)
SYN: lenticulus. [pseudo- + G. phakos, lens]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophakia
pseudophakia (soo-do-fak′e-a)
An eye in which the natural lens is replaced with an intraocular lens. [pseudo- + phakos, lentil (lens)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophakodonesis
pseudophakodonesis (soo-do-fa′ko-do-ne′sis)
Excessive mobility of an intraocular lens implant.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophotesthesia
pseudophotesthesia (soo′do-fo-tes-the′ze-a)
SYN: photism. [pseudo- + G. phos, light, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudophyllid
pseudophyllid (soo-do-fi′lid)
Common name for members of the order Pseudophyllidea.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pseudophyllidea
Pseudophyllidea (soo′do-fi-lid′e-a)
An order of tapeworms with an aquatic life cycle, passing through coracidium, procercoid, and plerocercoid stages before developing into adults in fish, marine mammals, or fish-eating mammals; includes the broad fish tapeworm of humans, Diphyllobothrium latum. [pseudo- + G. phyllon, leaf]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoplatelet
pseudoplatelet (soo-do-plat′let)
Any of the fragments of neutrophils that may be mistaken for platelets, especially in peripheral blood smears of leukemic patients.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopocket
pseudopocket (soo′do-pok′et)
A pocket, adjacent to a tooth, resulting from gingival hyperplasia and edema but without apical migration of the epithelial attachment.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopod
pseudopod (soo′do-pod)
SYN: pseudopodium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopodium
pseudopodium, pl .pseudopodia (soo-do-po′de-um, -po′-de-a)
A temporary protoplasmic process, put forth by an ameboid stage or amebic protozoan for locomotion or for prehension of food. SYN: pseudopod. [pseudo- + G. pous, foot]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopolydystrophy
pseudopolydystrophy (soo′do-pol-e-dis′tro-fe)
SYN: mucolipidosis III.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopolyp
pseudopolyp (soo-do-pol′ip)
A projecting mass of granulation tissue, large numbers of which may develop in ulcerative colitis; may become covered by regenerating epithelium. SYN: inflammatory polyp.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoporphyria
pseudoporphyria (soo′do-por-fir′e-a)
A condition clinically identical to porphyria but with no abnormality in porphyrin excretion, consequent to drug ingestion or hemodialysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopregnancy
pseudopregnancy (soo-do-preg′nan-se)
1. SYN: false pregnancy. 2. A condition in which symptoms resembling those of pregnancy are present, but which is not pregnancy; occurs after sterile copulation in mammalian species in which copulation induces ovulation, and also in dogs, in which the estrous cycle includes a marked luteal phase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoprognathism
pseudoprognathism (soo-do-prog′na-thizm)
An acquired projection of the mandible due to occlusal disharmonies that force the mandible forward; the mandibular condyles are forward of their expected functional position.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopterygium
pseudopterygium (soo′do-te-rij′e-um)
Adhesion of the conjunctiva to the cornea, occurring after injury.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoptosis
pseudoptosis (soo-do-to′sis, soo-dop′to-sis)
A condition resembling an inability to elevate the eyelid, due to blepharophimosis, blepharochalasis, or some other affection. SYN: false blepharoptosis. [pseudo- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudopuberty
pseudopuberty (soo-do-pu′ber-te)
Condition characterized by the precocious development of a varying number of the somatic and functional changes typical of puberty; commonly caused by the hormonal secretions of an ovarian tumor (especially ovarian or testicular) and typically arises before the chronologic age of puberty. It does not represent the normal pubertal sequence intiated with hypothalamic-pituitary gonadotropins.
precocious p. the development of p. in very young children; commonly characterized by secretion of gonadal hormones, without stimulation of gametogenesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoreaction
pseudoreaction (soo′do-re-ak′shun)
A false reaction; one not due to specific causes in a given test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoreplica
pseudoreplica (soo-do-rep′li-ka)
A specimen for electron microscopic examination obtained by depositing particles from a virus-containing suspension on an agarose surface, covering the surface with a plastic-containing solution, and, after evaporation of the solvent, removing the film along with enmeshed particles by floating it onto the surface of a uranyl acetate solution.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoretinitis pigmentosa
pseudoretinitis pigmentosa (soo′do-ret-i-ni′tis pig-men-to′sa)
A widespread pigmentary mottling of the retina that may follow severe eye trauma, especially from a penetrating injury.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudorheumatism
pseudorheumatism (soo-do-roo′ma-tizm)
1. Joint or muscle symptoms without objective findings and with no apparent underlying causes. 2. Feigned joint symptoms (obsolete).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudorickets
pseudorickets (soo-do-rik′ets)
SYN: renal rickets.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudorosette
pseudorosette (soo′do-ro-zet′)
Perivascular radial arrangement of neoplastic cells around a small blood vessel. See rosette (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudorubella
pseudorubella (soo′do-roo-bel′a)
SYN: exanthema subitum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudosarcoma
pseudosarcoma (soo-do-sar-ko′ma)
A bulky polyploid malignant tumor of the esophagus, composed of spindle cells with a focus of squamous cell carcinoma; spindle cells may be epithelial or metaplastic malignant fibroblasts.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoscarlatina
pseudoscarlatina (soo′do-skar-la-te′na)
Erythema with fever, due to causes other than Streptococcus pyogenes.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudosclerosis
pseudosclerosis (soo′do-skler-o′sis)
Inflammatory induration or fatty or other infiltration simulating fibrous thickening. [pseudo- + G. sklerosis, hardening]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoseizure
pseudoseizure (soo′do-se′zher)
A psychogenic seizure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudosmallpox
pseudosmallpox (soo-do-smawl′poks)
SYN: alastrim.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudosmia
pseudosmia (soo-doz′me-a)
Subjective sensation of an odor that is not present. [pseudo- + G. osme, smell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pseudostertagia bullosa</I>
Pseudostertagia bullosa (soo′do-ster-ta′je-a bul-o′sa)
One of the medium stomach worms located in the abomasum of sheep, goats, and pronghorn; it is found chiefly in the western U.S.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudostoma
pseudostoma (soo-dos′to-ma)
An apparent opening in a cell, membrane, or other tissue, due to a defect in staining or other cause. [pseudo- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudostrabismus
pseudostrabismus (soo′do-stra-biz′mus)
The appearance of strabismus caused by epicanthus, abnormality in interorbital distance, or corneal light reflex not corresponding to the center of the pupil. [pseudo- + G. strabismos, a squinting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotabes
pseudotabes (soo-do-ta′bez)
A syndrome having the characteristics of tabetic neurosyphilis but not due to syphilis. SYN: Leyden ataxia.
pupillotonic p. SYN: Adie syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotruncus arteriosus
pseudotruncus arteriosus (soo-do-trung′kus ar-ter-e-o′sus)
Congenital cardiovascular malformation with atresia of the pulmonic valve and absence of the main pulmonary artery; the lungs are supplied with blood either through a patent ductus or via bronchial arteries arising from the aorta; a characteristic of the most severe form of tetralogy of Fallot.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotubercle
pseudotubercle (soo-do-too′ber-kl)
A nodule histologically similar to a tuberculous granuloma, but due to infection by some microorganism other than Mycobacterium tuberculosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotuberculosis
pseudotuberculosis (soo′do-too-ber′ku-lo′sis)
A disease of a wide variety of animal species caused by the bacterium Yersinia p.. Epizootics of p. are commonly seen in birds and rodents, often with high case fatality rates. In humans, seven clinical entities are recognized: primary focalized infections (pseudoappendicitis, acute mesenteric lymphadenitis, or acute terminal ileitis), primary generalized infections (septicemia or scarlatiniform fever), and secondary immunologic phenomena (erythema nodosum or arthralgia). SYN: pseudotubercular yersiniosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudotumor
pseudotumor (soo′do-too-mer)
An enlargement of nonneoplastic character that clinically resembles a true neoplasm so closely as to often be mistaken for such. SYN: pseudoneoplasm.
p. cerebri a disorder, commonly associated with obesity in young females, consisting of cerebral edema with narrowed small ventricles but with increased intracranial pressure and, frequently, papilledema.
inflammatory p. a tumor-like mass in the lungs or other sites, composed of fibrous or granulation tissue infiltrated by inflammatory cells.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudounimolecular
pseudounimolecular (soo′do-oo-ne-mo-lek-oo-lar)
Referring to a reaction whose rate appears to be dependent on the concentration of only one substrate; usually due to a constant, saturating level of the other compounds. SYN: pseudomonomolecular.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudouridine
pseudouridine (Ψ, Q) (soo-do-u′ri-den, -din)
5-β-d-Ribosyluracil;a naturally occurring isomer of uridine found in transfer ribonucleic acids; unique in that the ribosyl is attached to carbon (C-5) rather than to nitrogen; excreted in urine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudovacuole
pseudovacuole (soo-do-vak′u-ol)
An apparent vacuole in a cell, either an artifact or an intracellular parasite.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudovariola
pseudovariola (soo′do-va-ri′o-la)
SYN: alastrim. [pseudo- + L. variola, smallpox]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoventricle
pseudoventricle (soo-do-ven′tri-kl)
SYN: cavity of septum pellucidum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudovitamin
pseudovitamin (soo-do-vi′ta-min)
A substance having a chemical structure very similar to that of a given vitamin, but lacking the usual physiologic action.
p. B12 cobamide cyanide phosphate, 3′-ester with 7-α-d-ribofuranosyladenine, inner salt; vitamin B12 with adenine replacing dimethylbenzimidazole; one of several substances produced during anaerobic fermentation by certain organisms in bovine rumen contents; it is chemically closely similar to vitamin B12 (cyanocobalamin) but without, in humans, the physiologic action of the vitamin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudovomiting
pseudovomiting (soo-do-vom′i-ting)
Regurgitation of matter from the esophagus or stomach without expulsive effort.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pseudoxanthoma elasticum
pseudoxanthoma elasticum (soo′do-zan-tho′ma e-las′ti-kum) [MIM*177850, MIM*177860, MIM*264800,]
An inherited disorder of connective tissue characterized by slightly elevated yellowish plaques on the neck, axillae, abdomen, and thighs, developing in the second or third decade, associated with angioid streaks of the retina and similar elastic tissue degeneration and calcification in arteries; autosomal dominant and autosomal recessive types have been described, with much milder systemic complications in the latter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psi
psi (si)
1. The 23rd letter of the Greek alphabet (&p.;). 2. (&p.;) Symbol for pseudouridine; pseudo-; wave function; the dihedral angle of rotation about the C1–Cα bond associated with a peptide bond. 3. Pounds per square inch.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psicose
psicose (si′kos)
A ketohexose; d-p. is epimeric with d-fructose. SYN: pseudofructose, ribo-2-hexulose.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilocin
psilocin (si′lo-sin)
A hallucinogenic agent related to psilocybin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Psilocybe</I>
Psilocybe (si-lo-si′be)
A genus of mushrooms (family Agaricaceae) containing many species with psychotropic or hallucinogenic properties, including P. mexicana, of which the fruiting bodies are a source of the hallucinogen, psilocybin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilocybin
psilocybin (si-lo-si′bin, -sib′in)
The N′,N′ -dimethyl derivative of 4-hydroxytryptamine; obtained from the fruiting bodies of the fungus Psilocybe mexicana and other species of Psilocybe and Stropharia. P. is a congener of 5-hydroxytryptamine, with striking central nervous system effects, and is readily hydrolyzed to 4-hydroxybufotenine; used as a hallucinogenic agent (and by Mexican aborigines to induce trances). SYN: indocybin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilosis
psilosis (si-lo′sis)
Falling out of the hair. [G. p., a stripping, fr. psilos, bare]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilothin
psilothin (sil′o-thin)
A depilatory plaster applied when warm to a hairy surface, and ripped off when cool, causing removal of the hairs. [see psilosis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psilotic
psilotic (si-lot′ik)
1. Relating to psilosis. 2. SYN: epilatory (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

P-sinistrocardiale
P-sinistrocardiale (sin-is-tro-kar-de-a′le)
An electrocardiographic P-wave characteristic of overloading of the left atrium; often erroneously called P-mitrale, as the syndrome can result from any overloading of the left atrium from any cause.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psittacine
psittacine (sit′a-sen)
Referring to birds of the parrot family (parrots, parakeets, and budgerigars).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psittacosis
psittacosis (sit-a-ko′sis)
An infectious disease in psittacine birds and humans caused by the bacterium Chlamydia psittaci. Avian infections are mainly inapparent or latent, although acute disease does occur; human infections may result in mild disease with a flulike syndrome or in severe disease, especially in older persons, with symptoms of bronchopneumonia. SYN: Parrot disease (3) , parrot fever. [G. psittakos, a parrot, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoas
psoas (so′as)
See p. major (muscle), p. minor (muscle). [G. psoa, the muscles of the loins]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psomophagia
psomophagia, psomophagy (so-mo-fa′je-a, so-mof′a-je)
The practice of swallowing food without thorough mastication. [G. psomos, morsel, bit, + phago, to eat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoralen
psoralen (sor′a-len)
A phototoxic drug used by topical or oral administration for the treatment of vitiligo and psoriasis. Also present in oil of bergamot perfume and in fruits and vegetables such as limes, which may cause photosensitization. SEE ALSO: PUVA.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psorenteritis
psorenteritis (sor′en-ter-i′tis)
Inflammatory swelling of the solitary lymphatic follicles of the intestine. [G. psora, itch (scabies), + enteron, intestine, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Psorergates</I>
Psorergates (pso-rer′ga-tez)
A genus of itch mites (family Cheyletidae) parasitic on cattle, sheep, and goats. P. bos is the itch mite of cattle, described in New Mexico; P. ovis is the small itch mite of sheep in the U.S., Australia, New Zealand, and South Africa. [G. psora, itch]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoriasiform
psoriasiform (so-ri′a-si-form)
Resembling psoriasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoriasis
psoriasis (so-ri′a-sis)
A common multifactorial inherited condition characterized by the eruption of circumscribed, discrete and confluent, reddish, silvery-scaled maculopapules; the lesions occur predominantly on the elbows, knees, scalp, and trunk, and microscopically show characteristic parakeratosis and elongation of rete ridges with shortening of epidermal keratinocyte transit time due to decreased cyclic guanosine monophosphate. [G. p., fr. psora, the itch]
p. annularis, p. annulata SYN: p. circinata.
p. arthropica p. associated with severe arthritis resembling rheumatoid arthritis, although serum rheumatoid factor is absent.
p. circinata p. in which healing is taking place at the center of the lesion while the process continues at the periphery, producing a ring-shaped or annular lesion. SYN: p. annularis, p. annulata.
p. diffusa, diffused p. a form of p. with extensive coalescence of the lesions.
exfoliative p. exfoliative dermatitis developing from chronic p., sometimes resulting from overtreatment of p..
flexural p. p. involving intertriginous folds, e.g., axillary and inguinal skin, which may resemble seborrheic dermatitis.
generalized pustular p. of Zambusch SYN: pustular p. (1) .
p. geographica p. gyrata in which the lesions suggest the coast outline on a map.
p. guttata p. occurring abruptly in round patches of small size; seen in young persons following streptococcal infections.
p. gyrata p. circinata in which there is a coalescence of the rings giving rise to figures of various outlines.
p. nummularis p. in which the lesions are discrete and discoid.
palmar p. patchy, hyperkeratotic p. affecting contact points of the volar surface of fingers and palms, alone or with mild p. elsewhere; believed to be an isomorphic response, it may affect one palm involved in a sport or occupation.
p. punctata p. in which the individual lesions are papules, each red in color and tipped with a single white scale.
pustular p. 1. an extensive exacerbation of p., with pustule formation in the normal and psoriatic skin, fever, and granulocytosis; sometimes precipitated by oral steroids; SYN: generalized pustular p. of Zambusch. 2. a local pustular eruption of the palms and soles, occurring most commonly in a patient with p.; difficult to distinguish from acrodermatitis continua.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psoriatic
psoriatic (so-re-at′ik)
Relating to psoriasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Psoroptes</I>
Psoroptes (so-rop′tez)
A genus of itch or mange mites (family Cheyletidae), including the species P. cuniculi (the scab mite of rabbits), P. equi (the mange or body mite of horses), and P. ovis (the common scab mite of sheep and cattle). [G. psora, itch]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PSP
PSP
Abbreviation for phenolsulfonphthalein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psych- psych-
See psycho-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychalgalia
psychalgalia (si-kal-ga′le-a)
SYN: psychalgia (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychalgia
psychalgia (si-kal′je-a)
1. Distress attending a mental effort, noted especially in melancholia. SYN: phrenalgia (1) , psychalgalia. 2. SYN: psychogenic pain. [psych- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychalia
psychalia (si-ka′le-a)
A rarely used term for an emotional condition characterized by auditory and visual hallucinations.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychanopsia
psychanopsia (si′ka-nop′se-a)
SYN: mind blindness. [psych- + G. an- priv, + opsis, vision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychataxia
psychataxia (si-ka-tak′se-a)
Mental confusion; inability to fix one's attention or to make any continued mental effort. [psych- + G. ataxia, confusion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psyche
psyche (si′ke)
Term for the subjective aspects of the mind, self, soul; the psychologic or spiritual as distinct from the bodily nature of persons. [G. mind, soul]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psyche- psyche-
See psycho-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychedelic
psychedelic (si-ke-del′ik)
1. Pertaining to a rather imprecise category of drugs with mainly central nervous system action, and with effects said to be the expansion or heightening of consciousness, e.g., LSD, hashish, mescaline. 2. A hallucinogenic substance, visual display, music, or other sensory stimulus having such action. SYN: hallucinogenic. [psyche- + G. deloo, to manifest]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychiatric
psychiatric (si-ke-at′rik)
Relating to psychiatry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychiatrics
psychiatrics (si-ke-at′riks)
SYN: psychiatry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychiatrist
psychiatrist (si-ki′a-trist)
A physician who specializes in psychiatry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychiatry
psychiatry (si-ki′a-tre)
1. The medical specialty concerned with the diagnosis and treatment of mental disorders. 2. The diagnosis and treatment of mental disorders. For some types of p. not listed below, see also subentries under therapy, psychotherapy, psychoanalysis. SYN: psychiatrics. [psych- + G. iatreia, medical treatment]
analytic p. SYN: psychoanalytic p..
biologic p. a branch of p. that emphasizes molecular, genetic, and pharmacologic approaches in the diagnosis and treatment of mental disorders.
child p. the branch of p. that deals with the emotional and mental disorders of children.
community p. p. focusing on the detection, prevention, early treatment, and rehabilitation of individuals with emotional disorders and social deviance as they develop in the community rather than as encountered one-on-one, in private practice, or at larger centralized psychiatric facilities; particular emphasis is placed on the social-interpersonal-environmental factors that contribute to mental illness.
contractual p. an older term for psychiatric intervention voluntarily assumed by the patient, who is prompted by personal difficulties or suffering and who retains control over participation with the psychiatrist.
cross-cultural p. a field of p. with interest in the study of psychologic and psychiatric phenomena as differentially expressed in the cultures of different countries.
descriptive p. that aspect of the practice of p. that deals with the diagnosis of mental disorders.
dynamic p. SYN: psychoanalytic p..
existential p. SYN: existential psychotherapy.
forensic p., legal p. the application of p. in courts of law, e.g., in determinations for commitment, competency, fitness to stand trial, responsibility for crime.
industrial p. the application of the principles of p. to problems in business and industry.
orthomolecular p. an approach to p. that focuses on the use of megavitamins and nutrition in the treatment of such mental illnesses as the schizophrenic disorders.
psychoanalytic p. psychiatric theory and practice emphasizing the principles of psychoanalysis. SYN: analytic p., dynamic p..
social p. an approach to psychiatric theory and practice emphasizing the cultural and sociologic aspects of mental disorder and treatment; the application of p. to social problems. SEE ALSO: community p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychic
psychic (si′kik)
1. Relating to the phenomena of consciousness, mind, or soul. SYN: psychical. 2. A person supposedly endowed with the power of communicating with spirits; a spiritualistic medium. [G. psychikos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychical
psychical (si′ki-kal)
SYN: psychic (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychism
psychism (si′kizm)
The theory that a principle of life pervades all nature. [G. psyche, soul]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psycho- psycho-, psych-, psyche-
The mind; mental; psychologic. [G. psyche, soul, mind]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoacoustics
psychoacoustics (si′ko-a-koos′tiks)
1. A discipline combining experimental psychology and physics that deals with the physical features of sound as related to audition, as well as with the physiology and psychology of sound recepter processes. 2. The science pertaining to the psychologic factors that influence one's awareness of sound. [psycho- + G. akoustikos, relating to hearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoactive
psychoactive (si-ko-ak′tiv)
Possessing the ability to alter mood, anxiety, behavior, cognitive processes, or mental tension; usually applied to pharmacologic agents.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoallergy
psychoallergy (si-ko-al′er-je)
A rarely used term for a sensitization to emotionally charged symbols.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoanalysis
psychoanalysis (si′ko-a-nal′i-sis)
1. A method of psychotherapy, originated by Freud, designed to bring preconscious and unconscious material to consciousness primarily through the analysis of transference and resistance. SYN: psychoanalytic therapy. SEE ALSO: freudian p.. 2. A method of investigating the human mind and psychologic functioning, interpretations of resistances, and the patient's emotional reactions to the analyst plus use of free association and dream analysis in the psychoanalytic situation. 3. An integrated body of observations and theories on personality development, motivation, and behavior. 4. An institutionalized school of psychotherapy, as in jungian or freudian p.. [psycho- + analysis]
active p. an older term for p. in which the analyst intervenes directly and actively in the patient's life, e.g., by making prohibitions, assigning tasks.
adlerian p. SYN: individual psychology.
freudian p. the theory and practice of p. and psychotherapy as developed by Freud, based on: 1) his theory of personality, which postulates that psychic life is made up of instinctual and socially acquired forces, or the id, the ego, and the superego, each of which must constantly accommodate to the other; 2) his discovery that the free-association technique of verbalizing for the analyst all thoughts without censoring any of them is the therapeutic tactic that reveals the areas of conflict within a patient's personality; and 3) that the vehicle for gaining this insight and next, on this basis, readjusting one's personality is the learning a patient does in first developing a stormy emotional bond with the analyst (transference relationship) and next successfully breaking this bond.
jungian p. the theory of psychopathology and the practice of psychotherapy, according to the principles of Jung, which utilizes a system of psychology and psychotherapy emphasizing the human being's symbolic nature, and differs from freudian p. especially in placing less significance upon instinctual (sexual) urges. SYN: analytical psychology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoanalyst
psychoanalyst (si-ko-an′a-list)
A psychotherapist, usually a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist, trained in psychoanalysis and employing its methods in the treatment of emotional disorders.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoanalytic
psychoanalytic (si′ko-an-a-lit′ik)
Pertaining to psychoanalysis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoauditory
psychoauditory (si-ko-aw′di-tor-e)
Relating to the mental perception and interpretation of sounds. See psychoacoustics. [psycho- + L. auditorius, relating to hearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychobiology
psychobiology (si′ko-bi-ol′o-je)
1. The study of the interrelationships of the biology and psychology in cognitive functioning, including intellectual, memory, and related neurocognitive processes. 2. Adolf Meyer term for psychiatry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychocatharsis
psychocatharsis (si′ko-ka-thar′sis)
SYN: catharsis (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychochrome
psychochrome (si′ko-krom)
A certain color mentally conceived in response to a sense impression. SEE ALSO: psychochromesthesia. [psycho- + G. chroma, color]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychochromesthesia
psychochromesthesia (si′ko-kro-mes-the′ze-a)
A form of synesthesia in which a certain stimulus to one of the special organs of sense produces the mental image of a color. SEE ALSO: photism, color taste, pseudogeusesthesia. [psycho- + G. chroma, color, + aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychodiagnosis
psychodiagnosis (si′ko-di-ag-no′sis)
1. Any method used to discover the factors that underlie behavior, especially maladjusted or abnormal behavior. 2. A subspecialty within clinical psychology that emphasizes the use of psychologic tests and techniques for assessing psychopathology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Psychodidae
Psychodidae (si-kod′i-de)
A family of small flies or gnats characterized by hairy mothlike body and the presence of 7–11 long parallel wing veins lacking cross-veins; includes the sandflies, Phlebotomus and Lutzomyia, vectors of all known forms of leishmaniasis. [G. Psyche, a Greek nymph, sometimes represented as a butterfly]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychodometry
psychodometry (si-ko-dom′e-tre)
The measurement of the rapidity of mental action. [psycho- + G. hodos, way, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychodrama
psychodrama (si′ko-drah-ma)
A method of psychotherapy in which patients act out their personal problems by spontaneously enacting without rehearsal diagnostically specific roles in dramatic performances put on before their patient peers.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychodynamics
psychodynamics (si′ko-di-nam′iks)
The systematized study and theory of the psychologic forces that underlie human behavior, emphasizing the interplay between unconscious and conscious motivation and the functional significance of emotion. See role-playing. [psycho- + G. dynamis, force]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoendocrinology
psychoendocrinology (si′ko-en′do-kri-nol′o-je)
Study of the interrelationships between endocrine function and mental states.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoexploration
psychoexploration (si′ko-eks-plor-a′shun)
Study of the attitudes and emotional life of a person.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogalvanic
psychogalvanic (si′ko-gal-van′ik)
Relating to changes in electric properties of the skin; e.g., a change in skin resistance induced by psychologic stimulus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogalvanometer
psychogalvanometer (si′ko-gal-va-nom′e-ter)
A galvanometer that records changes in skin resistance related to emotional stress.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogender
psychogender (si-ko-jen′der)
The attitudes adopted by a person related to his or her identification as either a male or a female. SEE ALSO: gender role.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogenesis
psychogenesis (si-ko-jen′e-sis)
The origin and development of the psychic processes including mental, behavioral, emotional, personality, and related psychologic processes. SYN: psychogeny. [psycho- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogenic
psychogenic, psychogenetic (si-ko-jen′ik, -je-net′ik)
1. Of mental origin or causation. 2. Relating to emotional and related psychologic development or to psychogenesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogeny
psychogeny (si-koj′e-ne)
SYN: psychogenesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogeusic
psychogeusic (si-ko-goo′sik)
Pertaining to the mental perception and interpretation of taste. [psycho- + G. geusis, taste]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychogogic
psychogogic (si-ko-goj′ik)
Acting as a stimulant to the emotions. [psycho- + G. agogos, a leading away]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychographic
psychographic (si-ko-graf′ik)
Relating to psychography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychography
psychography (si-kog′ra-fe)
The literary characterization of an individual, real or fictional, that uses psychoanalytic and psychologic categories and theories; a psychologic biography or character description. [psycho- + G. graphe, a writing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychohistory
psychohistory (si-ko-his′tor-e)
The combined use of psychology (especially psychoanalysis) and history in the writing, especially of biography, as in the work of Erik Erikson. SEE ALSO: psychography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychokinesis
psychokinesis, psychokinesia (si′ko-ki-ne′sis, -ne′ze-a)
1. The influence of mind upon matter, as the use of mental “power” to move or distort an object. 2. Impulsive behavior. [psycho- + G. kinesis, movement]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psycholinguistics
psycholinguistics (si′ko-ling-gwi′stiks)
Study of a host of psychological factors associated with speech, including voice, attitudes, emotions, and grammatical rules, that affect communication and understanding of language. [psycho- + L. lingua, tongue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychologic
psychologic, psychological (si-ko-loj′ik, -loj′i-kal)
1. Relating to psychology. 2. Relating to the mind and its processes. See psychology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychologist
psychologist (si-kol′o-jist)
A specialist in psychology licensed to practice professional psychology ( e.g., clinical p.), or qualified to teach psychology as a scholarly discipline (academic p.), or whose scientific specialty is a subfield of psychology (research p.).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychology
psychology (si-kol′o-je)
The profession ( e.g., clinical p.), scholarly discipline (academic p.), and science (research p.) concerned with the behavior of humans and animals, and related mental and physiologic processes. [psycho- + G. logos, study]
adlerian p. SYN: individual p..
analytical p. SYN: jungian psychoanalysis.
animal p. a branch of p. concerned with the study of the behavior and physiologic responses of animal organisms as a means of understanding human behavior; some synonyms include comparative p., experimental p., and physiologic p..
atomistic p. any psychologic system based on the doctrine that mental processes are built up through the combination of simple elements; e.g., psychoanalysis, behaviorism.
behavioral p. SYN: behaviorism.
behavioristic p. a branch of p. that uses behavioral approaches such as desensitization and flooding in contrast to counseling and other psychodynamic approaches to the treatment of psychologic disorders. SEE ALSO: behavior therapy.
child p. a branch of p. the theories and applications of which focus on the cognitive and intellectual development of the child in contrast to the adult; subspecialties include developmental p., child clinical p., pediatric p., and pediatric neuropsychology.
clinical p. a branch of p. that specializes in both discovering new knowledge and in applying the art and science of p. to persons with emotional or behavioral disorders; subspecialties include clinical child p. and pediatric p..
cognitive p. a branch of p. that attempts to integrate into a whole the disparate knowledge from the subfields of perception, learning, memory, intelligence, and thinking.
community p. the application of p. to community programs, e.g., in the schools, correctional and welfare systems, and community mental health centers.
comparative p. a branch of p. concerned with the study and comparison of the behavior of organisms at different levels of phylogenic development to discover developmental trends.
constitutional p. the p. of the individual as related to body habitus.
counseling p. p. with emphasis on facilitating the normal development and growth of the individual in coping with important problems of everyday living, as initally contrasted with clinical p..
criminal p. the study of the mind and its workings in relation to crime. See forensic p..
depth p. the p. of the unconscious, especially in contrast with older (19th century) academic p. dealing only with conscious mentation; sometimes used synonymously with psychoanalysis.
developmental p. the study of the psychologic, physiologic, and behavioral changes in an organism that occur from birth to old age.
dynamic p. a psychologic approach that concerns itself with the causes of behavior.
educational p. the application of p. to education, especially to problems of teaching and learning.
environmental p. the study and application by behavioral scientists and architects of how changes in physical space and related physical stimuli impact upon the behavior of individuals. SEE ALSO: personal space.
existential p. a theory of p., based on the philosophies of phenomenology and existentialism, which holds that the proper study of p. is a person's experience of the sequence, spatiality, and organization of his or her existence in the world.
experimental p. 1. a subdiscipline within the science of p. that is concerned with the study of conditioning, learning, perception, motivation, emotion, language, and thinking; 2. also used in relation to subject-matter areas in which experimental, in contrast to correlational or socioexperiential, methods are emphasized.
forensic p. the application of p. to legal matters in a court of law.
genetic p. a science dealing with the evolution of behavior and the relation to each other of the different types of mental activity.
gestalt p. gestaltism.
health p. the aggregate of the specific educational, scientific, and professional contributions of the discipline of p. to the promotion and maintenance of health, the prevention and treatment of illness, the identification of etiologic and diagnostic correlates of health, illness, and related dysfunction, and the analysis and improvement of the health care system.
holistic p. any psychologic system that postulates that the human mind or any mental process must be studied as a unit; e.g., gestaltism, existential p..
humanistic p. an existential approach to p. that emphasizes human uniqueness, subjectivity, and capacity for psychologic growth.
individual p. a theory of human behavior emphasizing humans' social nature, strivings for mastery, and drive to overcome, by compensation, feelings of inferiority. SYN: adlerian psychoanalysis, adlerian p..
industrial p. the application of the principles of p. to problems in business and industry.
medical p. the branch of p. concerned with the application of psychologic principles to the practice of medicine; the application of clinical p. or clinical health p., usually in a hospital setting.
objective p. p. as studied by observation of the behavior and mental functions in others.
subjective p. the study of one's own mind and its various modes of action as a basis for psychologic deductions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychometrics
psychometrics (si-ko-met′riks)
SYN: psychometry.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychometry
psychometry (si-kom′e-tre)
The discipline pertaining to psychological and mental testing, and to any quantitative analysis of an individual's psychological traits or attitudes or mental processes. SYN: psychometrics. [psycho- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychomotor
psychomotor (si-ko-mo′ter)
1. Relating to the psychologic processes associated with muscular movement and to the production of voluntary movements. 2. Relating to the combination of psychic and motor events, including disturbances. [psycho- + L. motor, mover]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoneuroimmunology
psychoneuroimmunology (si′ko-noo-ro-im′u-nol′o-je)
An area of study that focuses on emotional and other psychologic states that affect the immune system, rendering the individual less or more susceptible to disease or the course of a disease. [psycho- + neuro- + immunology]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoneurosis
psychoneurosis (si′ko-noo-ro′sis)
1. A mental or behavioral disorder of mild or moderate severity. 2. Formerly a classification of neurosis that included hysteria, psychasthenia, neurasthenia, and the anxiety and phobic disorders. [psycho- + G. neuron, nerve, + -osis, condition]
p. maidica SYN: pellagra.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoneurotic
psychoneurotic (si′ko-noo-rot′ik)
Pertaining to or suffering from psychoneurosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychonomic
psychonomic (si-ko-nom′ik)
Relating to psychonomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychonomy
psychonomy (si-kon′o-me)
A rarely used term referring to the branch of psychology concerned with the laws of behavior. [psycho- + G. nomos, law]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychonosology
psychonosology (si′ko-no-sol′o-je)
The classification of mental illnesses and behavioral disorders. SYN: psychiatric nosology. [psycho- + G. nosos, disease, + logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychonoxious
psychonoxious (si-ko-nok′shus)
Rarely used term for: 1. Having an unfavorable effect on the emotional life and reactions mediated by higher levels of the central nervous system; may be endogenous or exogenous. 2. Denoting persons or situations that elicit fear, pain, anxiety, or anger in an individual. [psycho- + L. noxius, harmful]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psycho-oncology
psycho-oncology (si-ko-ong-kol′o-je)
The psychologic aspects of the treatment and management of the patient with cancer; it combines elements of psychiatry, psychology, and medicine with special concern for the psychosocial needs of the patient and his/her family.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopath
psychopath (si′ko-path)
Former designation for an individual with an antisocial type of personality disorder. SEE ALSO: antisocial personality, sociopath. [psycho- + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopathic
psychopathic (si-ko-path′ik)
Relating to or characteristic of psychopathy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopathologist
psychopathologist (si′ko-pa-thol′o-jist)
One who specializes in psychopathology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopathology
psychopathology (si′ko-pa-thol′o-je)
1. The science concerned with the pathology of the mind and behavior. 2. The science of mental and behavioral disorders, including psychiatry and abnormal psychology. [psycho- + G. pathos, disease, + logos, study]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopathy
psychopathy (si-kop′a-the)
An older and inexact term referring to a pattern of antisocial or manipulative behavior engaged in by a psychopath. SEE ALSO: personality disorder. [psycho- + G. pathos, disease]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopharmaceuticals
psychopharmaceuticals (si′ko-far-ma-soo′ti-kalz)
Drugs used in the treatment of emotional disorders.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychopharmacology
psychopharmacology (si′ko-far′ma-kol′o-je)
1. The use of drugs to treat mental and psychologic disorders. 2. The science of drug-behavior relationships. SYN: neuropsychopharmacology. [psycho- + G. pharmakon, drug, + logos, study] With the explosive advance of brain science since 1970 has come fuller understanding of the role that neurotransmitters play in emotion, mood, and psychologic states and of how errors in the synthesis or metabolism of these agents can cause or contribute to neurologic disease and mental illness. Using nucleotide-tagged molecules as probes, neurochemists have identified the major neural pathways and functions of many neurotransmitters, more than 60 of which are currently known. Building on this knowledge, neuropsychopharmacologists have succeeded in designing potent new psychoactive drugs. Most successful to date have been those for treating psychoses, obsessive-compulsive disorders, anxiety states, and clinical depression.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychophysical
psychophysical (si-ko-fiz′i-kal)
1. Relating to the mental perception of physical stimuli. See psychophysics. 2. SYN: psychosomatic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychophysics
psychophysics (si-ko-fiz′iks)
The science of the relation between the physical attributes of a stimulus and the measured, quantitative attributes of the mental perception of that stimulus ( e.g., the relationship between changes in decibel level and the corresponding changes in the human's perception of the sound).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychophysiologic
psychophysiologic (si′ko-fiz-e-o-loj′ik)
1. Pertaining to psychophysiology. 2. Denoting a so-called psychosomatic illness. 3. Denoting a somatic disorder with significant emotional or psychologic etiology.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychophysiology
psychophysiology (si′ko-fiz-e-ol′o-je)
The science of the relation between psychologic and physiologic processes; e.g., elements of autonomic nervous system activity activated by emotion.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychoprophylaxis
psychoprophylaxis (si′ko-pro-fi-lak′sis)
Psychotherapy directed toward the prevention of emotional disorders and the maintenance of mental health. [psycho- + prophylaxis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychorelaxation
psychorelaxation (si′ko-re-lak-sa′shun)
A method of treating anxiety and tension by practicing general bodily relaxation, as in systematic desensitization.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychormic
psychormic (si-kor′mik)
SYN: psychostimulant. [psycho- + G. hormao, to set in motion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosensory
psychosensory, psychosensorial (si′ko-sen′sor-e, -sen-sor′e-al)
1. Denoting the mental perception and interpretation of sensory stimuli. 2. Denoting a hallucination which by effort the mind is able to distinguish from reality.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosexual
psychosexual (si-ko-sek′shoo-al)
Pertaining to the relationships among the emotional, mental physiologic, and behavioral components of sex or sexual development.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosine
psychosine (si′ko-sen)
Galactosylsphingosine, a constituent of cerebrosides, formed from UDPgalactose and sphingosine by UDPgalactose-sphingosine β-d-galactosyltransferase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosis
psychosis, pl .psychoses (si-ko′sis, -sez)
1. A mental and behavioral disorder causing gross distortion or disorganization of a person's mental capacity, affective response, and capacity to recognize reality, communicate, and relate to others to the degree of interfering with the person's capacity to cope with the ordinary demands of everyday life. The psychoses are divided into two major classifications according to their origins: 1) those associated with organic brain syndromes ( e.g., Korsakoff syndrome); 2) those less clearly organic and having some functional component(s) ( e.g., the schizophrenias, bipolar disorder). 2. Generic term for any of the so-called insanities, the most common forms being the schizophrenias. 3. A severe emotional and behavioral disorder. SYN: psychotic disorder. [G. an animating]
affective p. p. with predominant affective features. SYN: manic p..
alcoholic psychoses mental disorders that result from alcoholism and that involve organic brain damage, as in delirium tremens and Korsakoff syndrome.
bipolar p. a mental disorder characterized by one or more episodes of mania (manic depression) which is usually accompanied by one or more episodes of depression (major depressive episode). See endogenous depression, manic-depressive.
Cheyne-Stokes p. a mental state characterized by anxiety and restlessness, accompanying Cheyne-Stokes respiration.
depressive p. a major disorder of mood in which biologic factors are believed to play a prominent role. See depression.
drug p. p. following or precipitated by ingestion of a drug, e.g., LSD.
febrile p. SYN: infection-exhaustion p..
functional p. an obsolete term once used to denote schizophrenia and other severe mental disorders before modern science discovered a biological component to some aspects of each of the disorders.
hysterical p. 1. a psychotic disturbance with predominantly hysterical symptoms; 2. a mental disorder resembling conversion hysteria but of psychotic severity; 3. a brief reactive p., often culture bound.
ICU p. psychotic episode(s), classically occurring in coronary care patients, occurring within 24 hours after entering the ICU in individuals with no previous history of p.; related to sleep deprivation, overstimulation in the ICU, and time spent on life support systems, and should be distinguished from exacerbation of a pre-existing p. or an organic p. such as delirium.
infection-exhaustion p. an obsolete term for a p. following an acute infection, shock, or chronic intoxication; begins as delirium followed by pronounced mental confusion with hallucinations and unsystematized delusions, and sometimes stupor. SYN: febrile p..
Korsakoff p. SYN: Korsakoff syndrome.
manic p. SYN: affective p.. See bipolar disorder, manic-depressive disorder, endogenous depression.
manic-depressive p. SYN: bipolar disorder.
posthypnotic p. p. following or precipitated by hypnosis.
postinfectious p. psychotic disturbance dementia following acute febrile disease such as pneumonia or typhoid fever.
postpartum p. an acute mental disorder with depression in the mother following childbirth. SYN: puerperal p..
posttraumatic p. p. following trauma, especially to the head. Cf.:traumatic p..
pseudo p. a condition resembling p.; may be a factitious or malingering disorder.
puerperal p. SYN: postpartum p..
schizo-affective p. psychotic disturbance in which there is a mixture of schizophrenic and manic-depressive symptoms.
senile p. mental disturbance occurring in old age and related to degenerative cerebral processes.
situational p. a transitory but severe emotional disorder caused in a predisposed person by a seemingly unbearable situation.
toxic p. a p. caused by some toxic substance, whether endogenous or exogenous.
traumatic p. a p. resulting from physical injury or emotional shock. Cf.:posttraumatic p..
Windigo p., Wittigo p. severe anxiety neurosis with special reference to food, manifested in melancholia, violence, and obsessive cannibalism, occurring among Canadian Indians.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosocial
psychosocial (si-ko-so′shal)
Involving both psychologic and social aspects; e.g., age, education, marital and related aspects of a person's history.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosomatic
psychosomatic (si′ko-so-mat′ik)
Pertaining to the influence of the mind or higher functions of the brain ( e.g., emotions, fears, desires) upon the functions of the body, especially in relation to bodily disorders or disease. See psychophysiologic. SYN: psychophysical (2) . [psycho- + G. soma, body]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosomimetic
psychosomimetic (si-ko′so-mi-met′ik)
SYN: psychotomimetic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychostimulant
psychostimulant (si-ko-stim′u-lant)
An agent with antidepressant or mood-elevating properties. SYN: psychormic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosurgery
psychosurgery (si-ko-ser′jer-e)
The treatment of mental disorders by operation upon the brain, e.g., lobotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychosynthesis
psychosynthesis (si-ko-sin′the-sis)
Term for an older style of therapy, posited as the opposite of psychoanalysis, stressing the restoration of useful inhibitions and of the id to its rightful place in relation to the ego. [psycho- + synthesis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotechnics
psychotechnics (si-ko-tek′niks)
An older term denoting the practical application of psychologic methods in the study of economics, sociology, and other subjects. [psycho- + G. techne, art, skill]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotherapeutic
psychotherapeutic (si′ko-thar-a-pu′tik)
Relating to psychotherapy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotherapeutics
psychotherapeutics (si′ko-thar-a-pu′tiks)
SYN: psychotherapy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotherapist
psychotherapist (si-ko-thar′a-pist)
A person, usually a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist, professionally trained and engaged in psychotherapy. Currently, the term is also applied to social workers, nurses, and others whose state-licensed practice acts include psychotherapy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotherapy
psychotherapy (si-ko-thar′a-pe)
Treatment of emotional, behavioral, personality, and psychiatric disorders based primarily upon verbal or nonverbal communication and interventions with the patient, in contrast to treatments utilizing chemical and physical measures. See entries under psychoanalysis; psychiatry; psychology; therapy. SYN: psychotherapeutics. [psycho- + G. therapeia, treatment]
anaclitic p. a psychotherapeutic method characterized by encouragement and utilization of the patient's tendency to depend and lean upon the therapist as an authority figure.
autonomous p. a type of psychoanalytic p. placing special emphasis on the value of the patient's self-determination in both the therapeutic situation and in real life.
brief p. any form of p. or counseling designed to produce emotional or behavioral therapeutic change within a minimal amount of time (generally not more than 20 sessions). Brief therapy is usually active and directive; it is more clearly indicated when there are clearly defined symptoms or problems, and where the goals are limited and specific.
contractual p. p. based on a firm agreement, or “contract,” between therapist and patient as to the role of each in the therapeutic situation.
directive p. p. utilizing the authority of the therapist to direct the course of the patient's therapy, as contrasted with nondirective p..
dyadic p. a psychotherapeutic session involving only two persons, the therapist and the patient. Cf.:group p.. SYN: individual therapy.
dynamic p. SYN: psychoanalytic p..
existential p. a type of therapy, based on existential philosophy, emphasizing confrontation, primarily spontaneous interaction, and feeling experiences rather than rational thinking, with less attention given to patient resistances; the therapist is involved on the same level and to the same degree as the patient. SYN: existential psychiatry.
group p. a type of psychologic treatment involving several patients participating together in the presence of one or more psychotherapists who facilitate both emotional and rational cognitive interaction to effect targeted changes in the maladaptive behavior of the individual patient in his or her everyday interpersonal exchanges.group.
heteronomous p. term embracing all forms of p. that foster the patient's dependence on others, especially dependence on the psychotherapist, in contrast to autonomous p..
hypnotic p. p. based on hypnosis.
intensive p. p. involving thorough exploration of the patient's life history, conflicts, and related psychodynamics; often contrasted with supportive p..
marathon group p. a type of group p. characterized by uninterrupted sessions for periods of hours or days, with minimal interruptions for food and rest.
nondirective p. p. in which the therapist follows the lead of the patient during the interview rather than introducing the therapist's own theories and directing the course of the interview. SEE ALSO: client-centered therapy.
psychoanalytic p. p. utilizing freudian principles. SEE ALSO: psychoanalysis. SYN: dynamic p..
reconstructive p. a form of therapy, such as psychoanalysis, that seeks not only to alleviate symptoms but also to produce alterations in maladaptive character structure and to expedite new adaptive potentials; this aim is achieved by bringing into consciousness an awareness of and insight into conflicts, fears, inhibitions, and their manifestations.
suggestive p. an older term for p. using the influence and authority of the therapist. SEE ALSO: directive p..
supportive p. p. aiming at bolstering the patient's psychologic defenses and providing reassurance, as in crisis intervention, rather than probing provocatively into the patient's conflicts.
transactional p. p. with central emphasis on the actual day-to-day interactions (transactions) between the patient and other people in the patient's life.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotic
psychotic (si-kot′ik)
Relating to or affected by psychosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotogen
psychotogen (si-kot′o-jen)
A drug that produces psychotic manifestations. [psychotic + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotogenic
psychotogenic (si-kot-o-jen′ik)
Capable of inducing psychosis; particularly referring to drugs of the LSD series and similar substances.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotomimetic
psychotomimetic (si-kot′o-mi-met′ik)
1. A drug or substance that produces psychologic and behavioral changes resembling those of psychosis; e.g., LSD. 2. Denoting such a drug or substance. SYN: psychosomimetic. [psychosis + G. mimetikos, imitative]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychotropic
psychotropic (si-ko-trop′ik)
Capable of affecting the mind, emotions, and behavior; denoting drugs used in the treatment of mental illnesses. [psycho- + G. trope, a turning]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychro- psychro-
Cold. SEE ALSO: cryo-, crymo-. [G. psychros]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychroalgia
psychroalgia (si-kro-al′je-a)
A painful sensation of cold. [psychro- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychroesthesia
psychroesthesia (si′kro-es-the′ze-a)
1. The form of sensation that perceives cold. 2. A sensation of cold although the body is warm; a chill. [psychro- + G. aisthesis, sensation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrometer
psychrometer (si-krom′e-ter)
A device for measuring the humidity of the atmosphere by the difference in temperature between two thermometers, the bulb of one kept moist, the other dry. Evaporation from the moist bulb lowers the reading of that thermometer; the greater the difference in readings, the drier the air; no difference indicates 100% relative humidity. SYN: wet and dry bulb thermometer. [psychro- + G. metron, measure]
sling p. wet and dry bulb thermometers mounted on a hand sling, for use when a small portable p. is required.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrometry
psychrometry (si-krom′e-tre)
The calculation of relative humidity and water vapor pressures from wet and dry bulb temperatures and barometric pressure; whereas relative humidity is the value ordinarily employed, the vapor pressure is the measurement of physiologic significance. SYN: hygrometry. [psychro- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrophile
psychrophile, psychrophil (si′kro-fil)
An organism which grows best at a low temperature (0–32°C; 32–86°F), with optimum growth occurring at 15–20°C (59–68°F). [psychro- + G. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrophilic
psychrophilic (si-kro-fil′ik)
Pertaining to a psychrophile. [psychro- + G. phileo, to love]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrophobia
psychrophobia (si-kro-fo′be-a)
1. Extreme sensitiveness to cold. 2. A morbid dread of cold. [psychro- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psychrophore
psychrophore (si′kro-for)
A double catheter through which cold water is circulated to apply cold to the urethra or another canal or cavity. [psychro- + G. phoros, bearing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psyllium hydrophilic mucilloid
psyllium hydrophilic mucilloid (sil′e-um)
See plantago seed.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

psyllium seed
psyllium seed (sil′e-um)
The cleaned, dried ripe seed of Plantago indica or of P. ovata. A mild cathartic that acts by absorbing water and providing indigestible mucilaginous bulk for the intestines. Must not be used in intestinal obstruction. SYN: plantago seed, plantain seed.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PT
PT
Abbreviation for physical therapy, physical therapist, and prothrombin time.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pt
Pt
Symbol for platinum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTA
PTA
Abbreviation for plasma thromboplastin antecedent; phosphotungstic acid; percutaneous transluminal angioplasty.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTAH
PTAH
Abbreviation for phosphotungstic acid hematoxylin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptarmic
ptarmic (tar′mik)
SYN: sternutatory. [G. ptarmikos, causing to sneeze, fr. ptarmos, a sneezing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptarmus
ptarmus (tar′mus)
Sneezing. [G. ptarmos, a sneezing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTC
PTC
Abbreviation for plasma thromboplastin component; phenylthiocarbamoyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTCA
PTCA
Abbreviation for percutaneous transluminal coronary angioplasty.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Ptd
Ptd
Abbreviation for phosphatidyl.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdCho
PtdCho
Abbreviation for phosphatidylcholine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdEth
PtdEth
Abbreviation for phosphatidylethanolamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdIns
PtdIns
Abbreviation for phosphatidylinositol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdIns(4,5)P<SUB>2</SUB>
PtdIns(4,5)P2
Symbol for phosphatidylinositol 4,5-bisphosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PtdSer
PtdSer
Abbreviation for phosphatidylserine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTE
PTE
Abbreviation for pulmonary thromboembolism or pulmonary thromboendarterectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTEA
PTEA
Abbreviation for pulmonary thromboendarterectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pter- pter-, ptero-
Combining form meaning wing; feather. [G. pteron, wing, feather]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteridine
pteridine (ter′i-den, -din)
Azinepurine; benzotetrazine; pyrazino[2,3-d]pyrimidine;a two-ring heterocyclic compound found as a component of pteroic acid and the pteroylglutamic acids (folic acids, pteropterin, etc.); simple p. derivatives ( e.g., xanthopterin, leucopterin) occur as pigments in butterfly wings, whence the name.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterin
pterin (ter′in)
Term loosely used for any of the compounds containing pteridine; specifically, 2-amino-4-hydroxypteridine. Some pteridines ( e.g., xanthopterin, leucopterin) still retain the p. root.
p. deaminase an aminohydrolase catalyzing hydrolytic deamination of 2-amino-4-hydroxypteridine to form 2,4-dihydroxypteridine and ammonia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterion
pterion (te′re-on) [TA]
A craniometric point in the region of the sphenoid fontanelle, at the junction of the greater wing of the sphenoid, the squamous temporal, the frontal, and the parietal bones; it intersects the course of the anterior division of the middle meningeal artery. [G. pteron, wing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteroic acid
pteroic acid (te-ro′ik)
A constituent of folic acid, containing p-aminobenzoic acid and pteridine linked by a –CH2group between the amino group of the former and C-6 of the latter.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteropterin
pteropterin (ter-op′ter-in)
A folic acid conjugate, a principle chemically similar to folic acid except that it contains three molecules of glutamic acid instead of one, in γ linkage. SYN: fermentation Lactobacillus casei factor, pteroyltriglutamic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteroylmonoglutamic acid
pteroylmonoglutamic acid (ter′o-il-mon-o′gloo-tam′ik)
SYN: folic acid (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pteroyltriglutamic acid
pteroyltriglutamic acid (ter′o-il-tri′gloo-tam′ik)
SYN: pteropterin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygium
pterygium (te-rij′e-um)
1. A triangular patch of hypertrophied bulbar subconjunctival tissue, extending from the medial canthus to the border of the cornea or beyond, with apex pointing toward the pupil. SYN: web eye. 2. Forward growth of the cuticle over the nail plate, seen most commonly in lichen planus. SYN: p. unguis. 3. An abnormal skin web. [G. pterygion, anything like a wing, a disease of the eye, dim. of pteryx, wing]
p. colli a congenital, usually bilateral, web or tight band of skin of the neck extending from the acromion to the mastoid seen in Turner's syndrome and Noonan syndrome.
p. unguis SYN: p. (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygo- pterygo-
Wing-shaped, usually relating to the pterygoid process. [G. pteryx, pterygos, wing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygoid
pterygoid (ter′i-goyd)
Wing-shaped; resembling a wing; a term applied to various anatomical parts relating to the sphenoid bone. [G. pteryx (pteryg-), wing, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygomandibular
pterygomandibular (ter′i-go-man-dib′u-lar)
Relating to the pterygoid process and the mandible.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygomaxillare
pterygomaxillare (ter′i-go-mak-si-lar′e)
The point where the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone and the pterygoid process of the maxilla begin to form the pterygomaxillary fissure; the lowest point of the opening is used in cephalometrics.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygomaxillary
pterygomaxillary (ter′i-go-mak′si-lar-e)
Relating to the pterygoid process and the maxilla.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pterygopalatine
pterygopalatine (ter′i-go-pal′a-tin)
Relating to the pterygoid process and the palatine bone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTF
PTF
Abbreviation for plasma thromboplastin factor.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTH
PTH
Abbreviation for parathyroid hormone; phenylthiohydantoin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTHC
PTHC
Abbreviation for percutaneous transhepatic cholangiography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pthiriasis
pthiriasis (thi-ri′a-sis)
SYN: pediculosis pubis. [G. phtheiriasis, fr. phtheir, a louse]
p. pubis presence of crab lice in the pubis and other hairy areas of the trunk, and in the eyelashes of infants and young children.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pthirus</I>
Pthirus (thi′rus)
A genus of lice (family Pediculidae) formerly grouped in the genus Pediculus. The main species is P. pubis (formerly Pediculus pubis), the crab or pubic louse, a parasite that infests the pubis and neighboring hairy parts of the body. Often incorrectly spelled Phthirus or Phthirius. [irreg. fr. G. phtheir, louse]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTHrP
PTHrP
Abbreviation for parathyroid hormone-related peptide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTK
PTK
Acronym for phototherapeutic keratectomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTMA
PTMA
Abbreviation for phenyltrimethylammonium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptomaine
ptomaine (to′man)
An indefinite term applied to poisonous substances, e.g., toxic amines, formed in the decomposition of protein by the decarboxylation of amino acids by bacterial action. SYN: ptomatine. [G. ptoma, a corpse]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptomainemia
ptomainemia (to-ma-ne′me-a)
A condition resulting from the presence of a ptomaine in the circulating blood. [ptomaine + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptomatine
ptomatine (to′ma-ten)
SYN: ptomaine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptomatropine
ptomatropine (to-mat′ro-pen)
A ptomaine characterized by poisonous properties similar to those of atropine; formed by the action of bacteria in the decarboxylation of amino acids.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptosed
ptosed (tozd)
SYN: ptotic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptosis
ptosis, pl .ptoses (to′sis, to′sez)
1. A sinking down or prolapse of an organ. 2. SYN: blepharoptosis. [G. p., a falling]
p. adiposa SYN: blepharochalasis.
aponeurogenic p. drooping of the eyelid caused by dehiscence of the tendon of the levator muscle.
p. sympathetica SYN: Horner syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

-ptosis -ptosis
A sinking down or prolapse of an organ. [G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptotic
ptotic (tot′ik)
Relating to or marked by ptosis. SYN: ptosed.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-PTS
6-PTS
Abbreviation for 6-pyruvoyltetrahydropterin synthase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTT
PTT
Abbreviation for partial thromboplastin time.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PTU
PTU
Abbreviation for propylthiouracil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyal- ptyal-, ptyalo-
The salivary glands, saliva. SEE ALSO: sialo-. [G. ptyalon]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalagogue
ptyalagogue (ti-al′a-gog)
SYN: sialagogue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalectasis
ptyalectasis (ti′a-lek′ta-sis)
SYN: sialectasis. [ptyal- + G. ektasis, a stretching out]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalin
ptyalin (ti′a-lin)
SYN: α-amylase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalism
ptyalism (ti′al-izm)
SYN: sialorrhea. [G. ptyalismos, spitting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalocele
ptyalocele (ti′a-lo-sel)
SYN: ranula (2) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalography
ptyalography (ti-a-log′ra-fe)
SYN: sialography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalolith
ptyalolith (ti′a-lo-lith)
SYN: sialolith.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalolithiasis
ptyalolithiasis (ti′a-lo-li-thi′a-sis)
SYN: sialolithiasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyalolithotomy
ptyalolithotomy (ti′a-lo-li-thot′o-me)
SYN: sialolithotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptychotis oil
ptychotis oil (ti-ko′tis)
SYN: ajowan oil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

ptyocrinous
ptyocrinous (ti-ok′ri-nus)
Secreting by discharge of the contents of the cell, as in mucous cells. [G. ptyo, to spit out, + krino, to separate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pu
Pu
Symbol for plutonium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubarche
pubarche (pu-bar′ke)
Onset of puberty, particularly as manifested by the appearance of pubic hair. [puberty + G. arche, beginning]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puberal
puberal, pubertal (pu′ber-al, -ber-tal)
Relating to puberty.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puberty
puberty (pu′ber-te)
Sequence of events by which a child becomes a young adult, characterized by the beginning of gametogenesis, secretion of gonadal hormones, development of secondary sexual characteristics and reproductive functions; sexual dimorphism is accentuated. In girls, the first signs of p. may be evident at age 8 with the process largely completed by age 16; in boys, p. commonly begins at ages 10–12 and is largely completed by age 18. Ethnic and geographic factors may influence the time at which various events typical of p. occur. [L. pubertas, fr. puber, grown up]
delayed p. lack of any signs of p. by age 14 years in either sex.
precocious p. condition in which pubertal changes begin at an unexpectedly early age. This can involve the initiation of the normal hypothalamic-pituitary axis changes before the age of 8. Idiopathic is the most common reason.
true precocious p. SYN: hyperovarianism.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubes
pubes (pu′bis) [TA]
1. [NA] SYN: pubic hair. 2. SYN: mons pubis. [L. p., the hair on the genitals; the genitals]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubescence
pubescence (pu-bes′ens)
1. The approach of the age of puberty or sexual maturity. [L. pubesco, to attain puberty] 2. Presence of downy or fine, short hair. [L. pubes, pubic hair]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubescent
pubescent (pu-bes′ent)
Pertaining to pubescence.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubic
pubic (pu′bik)
Relating to the os pubis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubiotomy
pubiotomy (pu-be-ot′o-me)
Severance of the pubic bone a few centimeters lateral to the symphysis, in order to increase the capacity of a contracted pelvis sufficiently to permit the passage of a living child. [L. pubis, pubic bone, + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubis
pubis
The anteroinferior portion of the hip bone, distinct at birth but later becoming fused with the ilium and ischium; it is composed of a body that articulates with its fellow at the symphysis p., and two rami; the superior ramus enters into the formation of the acetabulum, and the inferior ramus fuses with the ramus of the ischium to form the ischiopubic ramus. SYN: os p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Public Health Service
Public Health Service (PHS)
See United States P..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubo- pubo-
Pubic, pubes. [L. pubes]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubocapsular
pubocapsular (pu′bo-kap′soo-lar)
Relating to the pubis and the capsule of the hip joint.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubococcygeal
pubococcygeal (pu-bo-kok-sij′e-al)
Relating to the pubis and the coccyx.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubofemoral
pubofemoral (pu′bo-fem′o-ral)
Relating to the os pubis and the femur.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puboprostatic
puboprostatic (pu′bo-pros-tat′ik)
Relating to the pubic bone and the prostate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puborectal
puborectal (pu′bo-rek′tal)
Relating to the pubic bone and the rectum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pubovesical
pubovesical (pu′bo-ves′i-kal)
Relating to the pubic bone and the bladder.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Puchtler-Sweat stains
Puchtler-Sweat stains
See Puchtler-Sweat stain for basement membranes, Puchtler-Sweat stain for hemoglobin and hemosiderin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pudenda
pudenda (pu-den′da)
Plural of pudendum. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pudendal
pudendal (pu-den′dal)
Relating to the external genitals. SYN: pudic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pudendum
pudendum, pl .pudenda (pu-den′dum, -da) [TA]
The external genitals, especially the female genitals (vulva). Used also in the plural. [L. ntr. of pudendus, particip. adj. of pudeo, to feel ashamed]
p. femininum SYN: vulva.
p. muliebre obsolete term for vulva.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pudenz
Pudenz
Robert H., U.S. neurosurgeon, *1911. See Heyer-P. valve.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pudic
pudic (pu′dik)
SYN: pudendal. [L. pudicus, modest]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pudlak
Pudlak
P., 20th century Czech physician. See Hermansky-P. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puerpera
puerpera, pl .puerperae (pu-er′per-a, -per-e)
A woman who has just given birth. [L., fr. puer, child, + pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puerperal
puerperal (pu-er′per-al)
Relating to the puerperium, or period after childbirth. SYN: puerperant (1) .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puerperant
puerperant (pu-er′per-ant)
1. SYN: puerperal. 2. A puerpera.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puerperium
puerperium, pl .puerperia (pu-er-per′e-um, -e-a)
Period from the termination of labor to complete involution of the uterus, usually defined as 42 days. [L. childbirth, fr. puer, child, + pario, to bring forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Puestow
Puestow
Charles B., U.S. surgeon, 1902–1973. See P. procedure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puff
puff (puf)
A short blowing sound heard on auscultation, usually a systolic murmur heard over the heart. SEE ALSO: chromosome puffs.
veiled p. a faint pulmonary murmur, simulating the muffled flapping of a cloth in the wind.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puffball
puffball (puf′bal)
SYN: Lycoperdon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pulex</I>
Pulex (pu′leks)
A genus of fleas (family Pulicidae, order Siphonaptera). [L. flea]
P. cheopis former name for Xenopsylla cheopis.
P. fasciatus former name for Nosopsyllus fasciatus.
P. irritans the human flea, a common flea that infests humans, many domestic animals (especially swine), and wild mammals and birds; a poor vector of plague.
P. penetrans incorrect name for Tunga penetrans.
P. serraticeps former name for Ctenocephalides canis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulicicide
pulicicide, pulicide (pu-lis′i-sid, pu′li-sid)
A chemical agent destructive to fleas. [L. pulex (pulic-), flea, + caedo, to kill]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulley
pulley (pul′e)
See trochlea.
anular p. SYN: anular part of fibrous digital sheath of digits of hand and foot.
cruciform p. SYN: cruciform part of fibrous digital sheath.
p. of humerus SYN: trochlea of humerus.
muscular p. SYN: muscular trochlea.
peroneal p. SYN: fibular trochlea of calcaneus.
p. of talus SYN: trochlea of the talus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pullulanase
pullulanase (pul′yu-la-nas)
SYN: α-dextrin endo-1,6-α-glucosidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pullulate
pullulate (pul′u-lat)
To undergo pullulation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pullulation
pullulation (pul-u-la′shun)
The act of sprouting, or of budding as seen in yeast. [L. pullulo, pp. -atus, to sprout forth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmo
pulmo, gen. pulmonis, pl .pulmones (pul′mo, pul-mo′nis, -mo′nez) [TA]
SYN: lung. [L.]
p. dexter right lung.
p. sinister left lung.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmo- pulmo-, pulmon-, pulmono-
The lungs. SEE ALSO: pneum-, pneumo-. [L. pulmo, lung]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmoaortic
pulmoaortic (pul′mo-a-or′tik)
Relating to the pulmonary artery and the aorta.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmolith
pulmolith (pul′mo-lith)
SYN: pneumolith. [L. pulmo, long, + G. lithos, stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmonary
pulmonary (pul′mo-nar-e)
Relating to the lungs, to the p. artery, or to the aperture leading from the right ventricle into the p. artery. SYN: pneumonic (1) , pulmonic (1) . [L. pulmonarius, fr. pulmo, lung]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmonectomy
pulmonectomy (pul-mo-nek′to-me)
SYN: pneumonectomy. [L. pulmo (pulmon-), lung, + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmonic
pulmonic (pul-mon′ik)
1. SYN: pulmonary. 2. Obsolete term for a remedy for diseases of the lungs.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulmonitis
pulmonitis (pul-mo-ni′tis)
SYN: pneumonitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulp
pulp (pulp) [TA]
1. A soft, moist, coherent solid. SYN: pulpa [TA] . 2. SYN: dental p.. 3. SYN: chyme. [L. pulpa, flesh]
coronal p. SYN: crown p..
crown p. [TA] that portion of the dental p. contained within the p. chamber or crown cavity of the tooth. SYN: pulpa coronalis [TA] , coronal p..
dead p. SYN: necrotic p..
dental p. [TA] the soft tissue within the p. cavity, consisting of connective tissue containing blood vessels, nerves and lymphatics, and at the periphery a layer of odontoblasts capable of internal repair of the dentin. SYN: p. (2) [TA] , pulpa dentis [TA] , dentinal p., tooth p..
dentinal p. SYN: dental p..
digital p. SYN: p. of finger.
digital p. of hand SYN: p. of finger.
enamel p. a layer of stellate cells in the enamel organ.
exposed p. p. that has been exposed or laid bare by a pathologic process, trauma, or a dental instrument.
p. of finger the fleshy mass on the palmar aspect of the extremity of the finger. SYN: digital p. of hand, digital p., pulpa digiti manus.
mummified p. a misnomer for a p. treated with a formaldehyde derivative.
necrotic p. necrosis of the dental p. that clinically does not respond to thermal stimulation; the tooth may be asymptomatic or sensitive to percussion and palpation. SYN: dead p., nonvital p..
nonvital p. SYN: necrotic p..
putrescent p. a decomposed p., often infected.
radicular p. SYN: root p..
red p. splenic p. seen grossly as a reddish-brown substance, because of its abundance of red blood cells, consisting of splenic sinuses and the tissue intervening between them (splenic cords).
red p. of spleen [TA] bluish-red tissue that constitutes about 75% of the parenchyma of the spleen; contains a large number of venous sinuses separated by a fibrocellular reticulum rich in fibroblasts and macrophages; on section, has a corded appearance. SYN: pulpa rubra splenica [TA] .
root p. [TA] that part of the dental p. contained within the apical or root portion of the tooth. SYN: pulpa radicularis [TA] , radicular p..
splenic p. [TA] the soft cellular substance of the spleen. SYN: pulpa splenica [TA] , pulpa lienis.
p. of toe [TA] the fleshy mass of the plantar aspect of the distal part of the toe.
tooth p. SYN: dental p..
vertebral p. SYN: nucleus pulposus.
vital p. a p. composed of viable tissue, either normal or diseased, that responds to electric stimuli and to heat and cold.
white p. that part of the spleen that consists of nodules and other lymphatic concentrations.
white p. of spleen [TA] aggregations of β lymphocytes visible macroscopically when the fresh spleen is sectioned; they appear as white translucent dots of 1 mm or less that contrast with the surrounding matrix of red p.. SYN: pulpa alba splenica [TA] .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpa
pulpa (pul′pa) [TA]
SYN: pulp (1) . [L. pulp]
p. alba splenica [TA] SYN: white pulp of spleen.
p. coronalis [TA] SYN: crown pulp.
p. dentis [TA] SYN: dental pulp.
p. digiti manus SYN: pulp of finger.
p. lienis SYN: splenic pulp.
p. radicularis [TA] SYN: root pulp.
p. rubra splenica [TA] SYN: red pulp of spleen.
p. splenica [TA] SYN: splenic pulp. SEE ALSO: red pulp, white pulp.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpal
pulpal (pul′pal)
Relating to the pulp.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpalgia
pulpalgia (pul-pal′je-a)
Pain arising from the dental pulp. [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpectomy
pulpectomy (pul-pek′to-me)
Removal of the entire pulp structure of a tooth, including the pulp tissue in the roots. [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpifaction
pulpifaction (pul-pi-fak′shun)
Reduction to a pulpy condition. [L. pulpa, pulp, + facio, pp. factus, to make]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpiform
pulpiform (pul′pi-form)
Resembling pulp; pulpy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpify
pulpify (pul′pi-fi)
To reduce to a pulpy state.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpitis
pulpitis (pul-pi′tis)
Inflammation of the pulp of a tooth. SYN: odontitis. [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. -itis, inflammation]
hyperplastic p. hyperplastic granulation tissue growing out of the exposed pulp chamber of a grossly decayed tooth. SYN: dental polyp, pulp polyp, tooth polyp.
hypertrophic p. a misnomer for hyperplastic p..
irreversible p. inflammation of the dental pulp from which the pulp is unable to recover; clinically, may be asymptomatic or characterized by pain that persists after thermal stimulation; microscopically, characterized by marked acute or chronic inflammation, sometimes with partial pulpal necrosis.
reversible p. minor inflammation from which the pulp is able to recover; characterized clinically by pain that disappears rapidly upon removal of thermal stimulation; characterized microscopically by vasodilation, hyperemia, and edema with minimal diapedesis of leukocytes.
suppurative p. obsolete term for a purulent irreversible p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpless
pulpless
1. Without a pulp. 2. Denoting a tooth in which the pulp has died or from which the pulp has been removed. 3. Denoting a tooth that gives no response to an electric pulp test or thermal test.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpodontia
pulpodontia (pul-po-don′she-a)
The science of root canal therapy. SEE ALSO: endodontics. [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. odous, tooth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulposus
pulposus (pul-po′sus)
SYN: pulpy. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpotomy
pulpotomy (pul-pot′o-me)
Removal of a portion of the pulp structure of a tooth, usually the coronal portion. SYN: pulp amputation. [L. pulpa, pulp, + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulpy
pulpy (pul′pe)
In the condition of a soft, moist solid. SYN: pulposus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsate
pulsate (pul′sat)
To throb or beat rhythmically; said of the heart or an artery. [L. pulso, pp. -atus, to beat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsatile
pulsatile (pul′sa-til)
Throbbing or beating.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsation
pulsation (pul-sa′shun)
A throbbing or rhythmic beating, as of a pulse or the heart. [L. pulsatio, a beating]
balloon counter p. a form of circulatory assistance in which a balloon inflates in the aorta during diastole to improve diastolic pressure and deflates during systole to reduce left ventricular afterload. Cf.:intraaortic balloon pump.
suprasternal p. any p. in the suprasternal notch at the anterior route of the neck.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsator
pulsator (pul-sa′ter, -tor)
A machine or device that operates in a throbbing, vibrating, or rhythmic manner.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulse
pulse (puls)
Rhythmic dilation of an artery, produced by the increased volume of blood thrown into the vessel by the contraction of the heart. A p. may also at times occur in a vein or a vascular organ, such as the liver. SYN: pulsus. [L. pulsus]
abdominal p. the soft, compressible aortic p. occurring in certain abdominal disorders. SYN: pulsus abdominalis.
alternating p. mechanical alternation; a p. regular in time but with alternate beats stronger and weaker, often detectable only with the sphygmomanometer or other pressure measurement and usually indicating serious myocardial disease. SYN: pulsus alternans.
anacrotic p., anadicrotic p. a p. wave showing one or more notches or indentations on its rising limb that are sometimes detectable by palpation. SYN: pulsus anadicrotus.
bigeminal p. a p. in which the beats occur in pairs. SYN: bigemina, coupled p., pulsus bigeminus.
bisferious p. (bis-fer′e-us) an arterial p. with peaks that may be palpable. SYN: pulsus bisferiens.
bulbar p. a jugular p. supposed to indicate tricuspid insufficiency.
cannonball p. SYN: water-hammer p..
capillary p. the alternate rhythmic blanching and reddening of a capillary area, as seen under the nails or in the lip, upon gentle compression; a sign of arteriolar dilation, well seen in aortic insufficiency. SEE ALSO: Quincke p..
carotid p. the p. of the carotid arteries in the neck.
catacrotic p. a p. in which there is an upward notch interrupting the descending limb of the sphygmogram. SYN: pulsus catacrotus.
catadicrotic p. a catacrotic p. in which there are two interrupting upward notches. SYN: pulsus catadicrotus.
collapsing p. SYN: water-hammer p..
cordy p. SYN: tense p..
Corrigan p. SYN: Corrigan sign.
coupled p. SYN: bigeminal p..
dicrotic p. a p. that is marked by a double beat, the second, due to a palpable dicrotic wave, being weaker than the first. SYN: pulsus duplex.
entoptic p. an intermittent phose synchronous with the p..
filiform p. a thready p..
gaseous p. a soft, full, but feeble p..
guttural p. a pulsation felt in the throat.
hard p. a p. that strikes forcibly against the tip of the finger and is with difficulty compressed, suggesting hypertension. SYN: pulsus durus.
intermittent p. irregularity of the heart due to extrasystoles that are too weak to open the semilunar valves; often owing to the long pause following the premature beat, extra long pauses equal to two regular cycles occur from time to time between p. beats. SYN: pulsus intercidens.
irregular p. variation in rate of impulses in an artery due to cardiac arrhythmia.
jugular p. the venous p. as observed in the jugular veins of the neck, usually the deep jugular veins.
labile p. frequent changes in p. rate.
long p. a p. in which the impact is felt longer than usual. SYN: sustained p..
monocrotic p. a p. without any perceptible dicrotism. SYN: pulsus monocrotus.
mousetail p. SYN: pulsus myurus.
movable p. the lateral movement of a strongly pulsating tortuous artery.
nail p. a capillary p. seen through the nail.
paradoxic p. an exaggeration of the normal variation in the systemic arterial p. volume with respiration, becoming weaker with inspiration and stronger with expiration; characteristic of cardiac tamponade, rare in constrictive pericarditis; so called because these changes are independent of changes in the cardiac rate as measured directly or by electrocardiogram. SYN: pulsus paradoxus, pulsus respiratione intermittens.
piston p. SYN: water-hammer p..
plateau p. a slow, sustained p..
quadrigeminal p. a p. in which the beats are grouped in fours, a pause following every fourth beat. SYN: pulsus quadrigeminus.
Quincke p. the capillary p. as appreciated in the finger nails and toenails during aortic regurgitation; ebb and flow is seen. SYN: Quincke sign.
radial p. the p. as appreciated at the radial artery usually in the wrist.
radiofrequency p. in nuclear magnetic resonance, a short electromagnetic signal used to change the direction of the magnetic field. See sequence p..
respiratory p. waxing and waning of any pulsation produced by respiration.
reversed paradoxical p. a p. in which the amplitude increases with inspiration and decreases with expiration, as observed in some cases of tricuspid insufficiency and of AV dissociation with sinus arrhythmia. SYN: Riegel p..
Riegel p. SYN: reversed paradoxical p..
sequence p. in magnetic resonance imaging, the series of radiofrequency signals used to shift the magnetic field to change proton orientation.
soft p. a p. that is readily extinguished by pressure with the finger.
sustained p. SYN: long p..
tense p. a hard, full p. but without very wide excursions, resembling the vibration of a thick cord. SYN: cordy p..
thready p. a small fine p., feeling like a small cord or thread under the finger. SYN: pulsus filiformis.
trigeminal p. a p. in which the beats occur in trios, a pause following every third beat. SYN: pulsus trigeminus.
triphammer p. SYN: water-hammer p..
undulating p. a toneless p. in which there is a succession of waves without character or force. SYN: pulsus fluens.
unequal p. differing strength of p. in the same artery between the right and left of the circulation.
vagus p. a slow p. due to the inhibitory action of the vagus nerve on the heart.
venous p. a pulsation occurring in the veins, especially the internal jugular vein. SYN: pulsus venosus.
vermicular p. a small rapid p., giving a wormlike sensation to the finger.
water-hammer p. a p. with forcible impulse but immediate collapse, characteristic of aortic incompetency. SEE ALSO: Corrigan sign. SYN: cannonball p., collapsing p., piston p., pulsus celerrimus, triphammer p..
wiry p. a small, fine, incompressible p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsellum
pulsellum (pul-sel′um)
A posterior flagellum constituting the organ of locomotion in certain protozoa. [Mod. L. dim. of L. pulsus, a stroking]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsimeter
pulsimeter, pulsometer (pul-sim′e-ter, -som′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the force and rapidity of the pulse. [L. pulsus, pulse, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsion
pulsion (pul′shun)
A pushing outward or swelling. [L. pulsio]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulsus
pulsus (pul′sus)
SYN: pulse. [L. a stroke, pulse]
p. abdominalis SYN: abdominal pulse.
p. alternans SYN: alternating pulse.
p. anadicrotus SYN: anacrotic pulse.
p. bigeminus SYN: bigeminal pulse.
p. bisferiens SYN: bisferious pulse.
p. caprisans a bounding leaping pulse, irregular in both force and rhythm.
p. catacrotus SYN: catacrotic pulse.
p. catadicrotus SYN: catadicrotic pulse.
p. celer a pulse beat swift to rise and fall.
p. celerrimus SYN: water-hammer pulse.
p. cordis the apex beat of the heart.
p. debilis a weak pulse.
p. differens a condition in which the pulses in the two radial or other corresponding arteries differ in strength. SYN: p. incongruens.
p. duplex SYN: dicrotic pulse.
p. durus SYN: hard pulse.
p. filiformis SYN: thready pulse.
p. fluens SYN: undulating pulse.
p. formicans a very small, nearly imperceptible pulse, the impression it gives to the finger being compared to formication.
p. fortis a full strong pulse.
p. frequens a rapid pulse.
p. heterochronicus an arrhythmic pulse.
p. inaequalis a pulse irregular in rhythm and force.
p. incongruens SYN: p. differens.
p. infrequens a slow pulse.
p. intercidens SYN: intermittent pulse.
p. intercurrens an occasional strong dicrotic pulse wave giving the impression of an intercurrent ventricular contraction.
p. irregularis perpetuus permanently irregular pulse often caused by, or characteristic of, atrial fibrillation; it may also be produced by a wide variety of other chaotic rhythms.
p. magnus a large, full pulse.
p. mollis a soft, easily compressible pulse.
p. monocrotus SYN: monocrotic pulse.
p. myurus a pulse marked by a wave, the apex of which is reached suddenly and which then subsides very gradually. SYN: mousetail pulse.
p. paradoxus (pul′sus par′a-doks-us) SYN: paradoxic pulse.
p. parvus a pulse of small amplitude, as in aortic stenosis.
p. parvus et tardus (pul′sus par′vus a tar′dus) small, late pulse considered typical of severe aortic stenosis.
p. quadrigeminus SYN: quadrigeminal pulse.
p. respiratione intermittens SYN: paradoxic pulse.
p. tardus a pulse with pathologically gradual upstroke typical of severe aortic stenosis. SEE ALSO: plateau pulse.
p. tremulus a feeble fluttering pulse.
p. trigeminus SYN: trigeminal pulse.
p. vacuus a very weak pulse hardly distending the arterial wall.
p. venosus SYN: venous pulse.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pultaceous
pultaceous (pul-ta′shus)
Macerated; pulpy. [G. poltos, porridge]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulverization
pulverization (pul′ver-i-za′shun)
Reduction to powder.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulverize
pulverize (pul′ver-iz)
To reduce to a powder. [L. pulverizo, fr. pulvis, pulveris, dust]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulverulent
pulverulent (pul-ver′u-lent)
In a state of powder; powdery.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulvinar
pulvinar (pul-vi′nar)
The expanded posterior extremity of the thalamus that forms a cushionlike prominence overlying the geniculate bodies. This structure, called nuclei pulvinares [TA] (p. nuclei [TA]), is a composite cell group made up of anterior, inferior, lateral, and medial nuclei. [L. a couch made from cushions, fr. pulvinus, cushion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pulvinate
pulvinate (pul′vi-nat)
Raised or convex, denoting a form of surface elevation of a bacterial culture. [L. pulvinus, cushion]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pumice
pumice (pum′is)
Volcanic cinders ground to particles of varying sizes; used in dentistry for polishing restorations or teeth; an abrasive. [L. pumex (pumic-), a p. stone]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pump
pump (pump)
1. An apparatus for forcing a gas or liquid from or to any part. 2. Any mechanism for using metabolic energy to accomplish active transport of a substance.
breast p. a suction instrument for withdrawing milk from the breast.
calcium p. a membranal protein that can transport calcium ions across the membrane using energy from ATP.
calf p. muscular activity of calf that promotes venous flow towards the heart.
Carrel-Lindbergh p. a perfusion device designed for use in culture of whole organs.
constant infusion p. an electrically driven device for delivery from a reservoir of a constant, often very small, volume of solution over a prolonged period of time.
dental p. SYN: saliva ejector.
hydrogen p. molecular mechanism for acid secretion from gastric parietal cells based on the activity of a H+-K+-ATPase.
intraaortic balloon p. an externally actuated and intermittently inflatable balloon placed into the descending aorta and that, on activation during diastole, augments blood pressure and organ perfusion by its pulsatile thrust; then, on deflation, decreases the cardiac work with each systole—the so-called counterpulsation principle—by reducing cardiac afterload.
ion p. a membranal complex of proteins that is capable of transporting ions against a concentration gradient using the energy from ATP.
jet ejector p. a suction p. in which fluid under high pressure is forced through a nozzle into an abruptly larger tube where a high-velocity jet, at a low pressure in accordance with the Bernoulli law, entrains gas or liquid from a side tube opening just beyond the end of the nozzle to create suction; e.g., the p. by which steam is used to evacuate an autoclave, a water aspirator.
proton p. molecular mechanism for the net transport of protons across a membrane; usually involves the activity of an ATPase.
saliva p. SYN: saliva ejector.
sodium p. a biologic mechanism that uses metabolic energy from ATP to achieve active transport of sodium across a membrane; sodium pumps expel sodium from most cells of the body, sometimes coupled with the transport of other substances, and also serve to move sodium across multicellular membranes such as renal tubule walls.
sodium-potassium p. a membrane-bound transporter found in nearly all mammalian cells that transports potassium ions into the cytoplasm from the extracellular fluid while simultaneously transporting sodium ions from the cytoplasm to the extracellular fluid. The p. transports both ions against large electrochemical potential gradients and maintains the potassium concentration of the cytoplasm far above, and the sodium concentration far below, their extracellular values. The p. is an enzyme that transports two potassium ions in exchange for three sodium ions in a reaction driven by hydrolysis of one molecule of ATP to form ADP plus one inorganic phosphate ion.
stomach p. an apparatus for removing the contents of the stomach by means of suction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pump-oxygenator
pump-oxygenator (pump-ok′si-je-na′ter)
A mechanical device that can substitute for both the heart (pump) and the lungs (oxygenator) during open heart surgery.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puna
puna (poo′na)
SYN: altitude sickness. [Sp., fr. Quechua p., a high, dry Andean plateau]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punch
punch (punch)
An instrument for making a hole or indentation in some solid material or for driving out a foreign body in such material. [L. pungo, pp. punctus, to stick, to p.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punch card
punch card
A card on which data are stored by means of holes made in specified positions so that data can be sorted, processed, and analyzed.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punchdrunk
punchdrunk (punch′drunk)
See p. syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puncta
puncta (pungk′ta)
Plural of punctum. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punctate
punctate (pungk′tat)
Marked with points or dots differentiated from the surrounding surface by color, elevation, or texture. [L. punctum, a point]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punctiform
punctiform (pungk′ti-form)
Very small but not microscopic, having a diameter of less than 1 mm. [L. punctum, a point, + forma, shape]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

punctum
punctum, gen. puncti, pl .puncta (pungk′tum, -ti, -ta) [TA]
1. The tip or end of a sharp process. 2. A minute round spot differing in color or otherwise in appearance from the surrounding tissues. 3. A point on the optic axis of an optical system. SEE ALSO: point. SYN: point (1) . SEE ALSO: point, tip, end, center. [L. a prick, point, pp. ntr. of pungo, to prick, used as noun]
p. cecum the blind spot in the visual field corresponding to the location of the optic disk.
p. coxale the highest point of the crest of the ilium.
p. dolorosum Valleix points, under point.
p. fixa [TA] SYN: fixed end.
kissing puncta a condition in which the upper p. is apposed to the lower p. when the eyes are open.
lacrimal p. [TA] the minute circular opening of the lacrimal canaliculus, on the margin of each eyelid near the medial commissure. SYN: p. lacrimale [TA] , lacrimal opening.
p. lacrimale [TA] SYN: lacrimal p..
p. luteum SYN: macula of retina.
p. mobile [TA] SYN: mobile end.
p. ossificationis SYN: ossification center.
p. ossificationis primarium SYN: primary ossification center.
p. ossificationis secundarium SYN: secondary ossification center.
p. proximum (P.p.) SYN: near point.
p. remotum (P.r.) SYN: far point.
p. vasculosum one of the minute dots seen on section of the brain, due to small drops of blood at the cut extremities of the arteries.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puncture
puncture (punk′choor)
1. To make a hole with a small pointed object, such as a needle. 2. A prick or small hole made with a pointed instrument. [L. punctura, fr. pungo, pp. punctus, to prick]
Bernard p. SYN: diabetic p..
cisternal p. passage of a hollow needle through the posterior atlantooccipital membrane into the cerebellomedullary cistern.
diabetic p. a p. at a point in the floor of the fourth ventricle of the brain that causes glycosuria. SYN: Bernard p..
lumbar p. a p. into the subarachnoid space of the lumbar region to obtain spinal fluid for diagnostic or therapeutic purposes. SYN: Quincke p., rachicentesis, rachiocentesis, spinal p., spinal tap.
Quincke p. SYN: lumbar p..
spinal p. SYN: lumbar p..
sternal p. removal of bone marrow from the manubrium by needle.
tracheoesophageal p. a surgical procedure to restore vocal function in patients who have had a laryngectomy by creating a tracheoesophageal fistula through which the laryngectomee forces air from the trachea into the esophagus to produce sound that is articulated into speech.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pungent
pungent (pun′jent)
Sharp; said of the taste or odor of a substance. [L. pungo, pres. p. -ens (-ent-), to pierce]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PUO
PUO
Abbreviation for pyrexia of unknown (or uncertain) origin, a term applied to febrile illness before diagnosis has been established; also referred to as FUO (fever of unknown origin).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupa
pupa, pl .pupae (pu′pa, -pe)
The stage of insect metamorphosis following the larva and preceding the imago. SEE ALSO: complete metamorphosis. [L. p., doll]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupil
pupil (p) (pu′pil) [TA]
The circular orifice in the center of the iris, through which the light rays enter the eye. SYN: pupilla [TA] . [L. pupilla]
Adie p. SYN: Adie syndrome.
amaurotic p. p. in an eye that is blind because of ocular or optic nerve disease; this p. will not contract to light except when the normal fellow eye is stimulated with light.
Argyll Robertson p. a form of reflex iridoplegia characterized by miosis, irregular shape, and a loss of the direct and consensual pupillary reflex to light, with normal pupillary constriction to a near vision effort (light-near dissociation); often present in tabetic neurosyphilis. SYN: Robertson p..
artificial p. an opening made by excision of a portion of the iris in order to improve the vision in cases of central opacity of the cornea or lens.
Bumke p. dilation of the p. in response to anxiety or other psychic stimuli.
catatonic p. transient pupillary dilation with absence of pupillary reaction to light and convergence.
cat's-eye p. a distorted, elongated p.; usually due to anterior segment anomaly.
fixed p. a stationary p. unresponsive to all stimuli.
Gunn p. SYN: Marcus Gunn p..
Holmes-Adie p. SYN: Adie syndrome.
Horner p. constricted p. due to impairment of sympathetic nerve innervation of the dilator muscle of the p.. SEE ALSO: Horner syndrome.
Hutchinson p. dilation of the p. on the side of the lesion as part of a third nerve palsy; often due to herniation of the uncus of the temporal lobe through the tentorial notch.
keyhole p. a p. with a coloboma.
Marcus Gunn p. relative afferent pupillary defect. SYN: Gunn p..
paradoxical p. paradoxical pupillary reflex.
pinhole p. an extremely constricted p..
Robertson p. SYN: Argyll Robertson p..
seclusion of p. (se-kloo′zhun) the condition resulting from posterior annular synechia, in which the iris is bound down throughout the entire pupillary margin, but the p. is not occluded. SYN: exclusion of p..
tadpole-shaped p. an intermittent, brief distortion and dilation of a p. that draws one part of the iris into a peak so that the p. resembles a tadpole; a temporary, benign condition associated with migraine that may leave the patient with Horner syndrome.
tonic p. a general term for a p. with delayed, slow, long-lasting contractions to light and to a near vision effort, often with light-near dissociation; due to denervation and aberrant reinnervation of the iris sphincter; seen in various autonomic neuropathies and in Adie syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupilla
pupilla, pl .pupillae (pu-pil′a, pu-pil′e) [TA]
SYN: pupil. [L. dim. of pupa, a girl or doll]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillary
pupillary (pu′pi-lar-e)
Relating to the pupil.
p. light-near dissociation a stronger near pupil response than light response; due to weak pupillomotor input, Argyll Robertson pupil, dorsal midbrain syndrome, or to misdirection of ciliary muscle fibers into the iris sphincter. SYN: light-near dissociation.
relative afferent p. defect an asymmetry of the pupillomotor input between the two eyes; tested by alternating the light from one eye to the other and comparing the direct light reactions.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillo- pupillo-
The pupils. [L. pupilla, pupil]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillography
pupillography (pu′pi-log′ra-fe)
The recording of pupillary reactions. [pupillo- + G. grapho, to write]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillometer
pupillometer (pu′pi-lom′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring and recording the diameter of the pupil. [pupillo- + G. metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillometry
pupillometry (pu′pi-lom′e-tre)
Measurement of the pupil.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillomotor
pupillomotor (pu′pi-lo-mo′ter)
Relating to the autonomic nerve fibers that supply the smooth muscle of the iris. SYN: iridomotor. [pupillo- + L. motor, mover]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupillostatometer
pupillostatometer (pu′pi-lo-sta-tom′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring the distance between the centers of the pupils. [pupillo- + G. statos, placed, + metron, measure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pupiparous
pupiparous (pu-pip′a-rus)
Pupae-bearing; denoting those insects that give birth to late-stage larvae that have already passed their larval development within the body of the female, as in flies of the family Hippoboscidae and in the Glossinidae (tsetse flies). [pupa + L. pario, to give birth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PUPPP
PUPPP
Acronym for pruritic urticarial papules and plaques of pregnancy, an intensely pruritic, occasionally vesicular, eruption appearing in the third trimester of pregnancy, without effect on the fetus; spontaneous involution occurs within 10 days of term, and recurrence is rare in subsequent pregnancies. Negative lesional immunofluorescence microscopy helps to exclude herpes gestationis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pur
Pur
Abbreviation for purine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pure
pure (pur)
Unadulterated; free from admixture or contamination with any extraneous matter. [L. purus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purgation
purgation (per-ga′shun)
Evacuation of the bowels with the aid of a purgative or cathartic. SYN: catharsis (1) . [L. purgatio]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purgative
purgative (per′ga-tiv)
An agent used for purging the bowels. SEE ALSO: cathartic (2) . [L. purgativus, purging]
saline p. epsom salt, Rochelle salt, or any salt having p. properties.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purge
purge (perj)
1. To cause a copious evacuation of the bowels. 2. A cathartic remedy. [L. purgo, to cleanse, fr. purus, pure, + ago, to do]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purging cassia
purging cassia (perj′ing kash′ya)
SYN: cassia fistula.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puriform
puriform (pu′ri-form)
Resembling pus. [L. pus (pur-), pus, + forma, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purine
purine (Pur) (pur′en, -rin)
The parent substance of adenine, guanine, and other naturally occurring p. “bases”; not known to exist as such in mammals.
p.-nucleoside phosphorylase a ribosyltransferase that reversibly catalyzes the phosphorolysis of a p. nucleoside with orthophosphate to produce a p. and α-d-ribose 1-phosphate; an inherited deficiency of this enzyme leads to cellular immunodeficiency.
p. ribonucleoside SYN: nebularine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purinemia
purinemia (pu-ri-ne′me-a)
The presence of purine or xanthine bases in the circulating blood. [purine + G. haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purity
purity (pur′i-te)
The state of being pure, free from contaminants or pollutants. [L. puritas, fr. purus, clean, undefiled]
radiochemical p. the proportion of the total activity of a specific radionuclide in a specific chemical or biological form.
radioisotopic p. a loose term commonly used to denote radionuclidic p..
radionuclidic p. the proportion of the total radioactivity that is present as a specific radionuclide.
radiopharmaceutical p. the sterility and apyrogenicity of a radioactive tracer for human use.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Purkinje
Purkinje
Johannes E. von (Jan E. Purkyne), Bohemian anatomist and physiologist, 1787–1869. See P. conduction, P. images, under image, P. shift, subendocardial conducting system of heart, P. cells, under cell, P. corpuscles, under corpuscle, P. fibers, under fiber, P. figures, under figure, P. cell layer, P. network, P. phenomenon, P.-Sanson images, under image.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Purmann
Purmann
Matthaeus G., German surgeon, 1649–1721. See P. method.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puromucous
puromucous (pu-ro-mu′kus)
SYN: mucopurulent. [L. pus (pur-), pus, + mucus, mucus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puromycin
puromycin (pu-ro-mi′sin)
An antibiotic produced by the growth of Streptomyces alboniger; formerly used in the treatment of amebiasis and trypanosomiasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purple
purple (per′pl)
A color formed by a mixture of blue and red. For individual p. dyes see specific name. [L. purpura]
visual p. SYN: rhodopsin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpura
purpura (pur′poo-ra)
A condition characterized by hemorrhage into the skin. Appearance of the lesions varies with the type of p., the duration of the lesions, and the acuteness of the onset. The color is first red, gradually darkens to purple, fades to a brownish yellow, and usually disappears in 2 or 3 weeks; color of residual permanent pigmentation depends largely on the type of unabsorbed pigment of the extravasated blood; extravasations may occur also into the mucous membranes and internal organs. SYN: peliosis. [L. fr. G. porphyra, purple]
allergic p. nonthrombocytopenic p. due to sensitization to foods, drugs, and insect bites. SYN: anaphylactoid p. (1) .
anaphylactoid p. 1. SYN: allergic p.. 2. SYN: Henoch-Schönlein p..
p. angioneurotica an eruption marked by angioneurotic edema, petechiae, and hyperesthesia of the skin and gastric mucous membrane.
p. annularis telangiectodes asymptomatic annular lesions, principally of the lower extremities of adolescent males, in which the peripheral portion is composed of p. or petechiae with brawny staining of hemosiderin deposits and minute telangiectasia.
factitious p. self-induced, often painful, ecchymoses.
fibrinolytic p. p. in which the bleeding is associated with rapid fibrinolysis of the clot.
p. fulminans a severe and rapidly fatal form of p. hemorrhagica, occurring especially in children, with hypotension, fever, and disseminated intravascular coagulation, usually following an infectious illness.
Henoch p. SYN: Henoch-Schönlein p..
Henoch-Schönlein p. an eruption of nonthrombocytopenic, palpable purpuric lesions due to dermal leukocytoclastic vasculitis with IgA in vessel walls associated with joint pain and swelling, colic, and passage of bloody stools, and occurring characteristically in young children; glomerulonephritis may occur during an initial episode or develop later. SYN: anaphylactoid p. (2) , Henoch p., Henoch-Schönlein syndrome, p. rheumatica, Schönlein p., Schönlein-Henoch syndrome.
hyperglobulinemic p. SYN: Waldenström macroglobulinemia.
idiopathic thrombocytopenic p. (ITP) a systemic illness characterized by extensive ecchymoses and hemorrhages from mucous membranes and very low platelet counts; resulting from platelet destruction by macrophages due to an antiplatelet factor; childhood cases are usually brief and rarely present with intracranial hemorrhages, but adult cases are often recurrent and have a higher incidence of grave bleeding, especially intracranial. SYN: immune thrombocytopenic p., thrombopenic p..
immune thrombocytopenic p. SYN: idiopathic thrombocytopenic p..
nonthrombocytopenic p. SYN: p. simplex.
psychogenic p. a psychosomatic condition similar to autoerythrocyte sensitization syndrome.
p. pulicans, p. pulicosa petechiae caused by the bites of insects and animal parasites.
p. rheumatica SYN: Henoch-Schönlein p..
Schönlein p. SYN: Henoch-Schönlein p..
p. senilis the occurrence of petechiae and ecchymoses on the atrophic skin of the legs in aged and debilitated subjects.
p. simplex the eruption of petechiae or larger ecchymoses, usually unaccompanied by constitutional symptoms and not associated with systemic illness. SYN: nonthrombocytopenic p..
p. symptomatica a petechial eruption in scarlet fever and other exanthemas.
thrombocytopenic p. idiopathic thrombocytopenic p..
thrombopenic p. SYN: idiopathic thrombocytopenic p..
thrombotic thrombocytopenic p. a rapidly fatal or occasionally protracted disease with varied symptoms in addition to p., including signs of central nervous system involvement, due to formation of fibrin or platelet thrombi in arterioles and capillaries in many organs.
p. urticans p. simplex accompanied by an urticarial eruption.
Waldenström p. SYN: Waldenström macroglobulinemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpurea glycosides A
purpurea glycosides A, purpurea glycosides B (per′pu-re′a gli′ko-sidz)
The cardioactive precursor glycosides of Digitalis purpurea; they are structurally identical with desacetyl-lanatosides A and B, respectively. SEE ALSO: lanatosides A, B, and C.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpuric
purpuric (pur-poo′rik)
Relating to or affected with purpura.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpurin
purpurin (per′pu-rin)
1. SYN: uroerythrin. 2. A violet stain related to alizarin by addition of a 4-OH group to alizarin; found in madder root and other members of the Rubiaceae; used to detect calcium salts, boron, and as a histologic stain. SYN: alizarin p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purpurinuria
purpurinuria (per′pu-ri-noo′re-a)
SYN: porphyrinuria.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purr
purr (per)
A low vibratory murmur.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Purtscher
Purtscher
Otmar, German ophthalmologist, 1852–1927. See P. disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purulence
purulence, purulency (pur′u-lens, -len-se; pur′u-lens)
The condition of containing or forming pus. [L. purulentia, a festering, fr. pus (pur-), pus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

purulent
purulent (pur′u-lent, pur′u-)
Containing, consisting of, or forming pus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

puruloid
puruloid (pu′ru-loyd)
Resembling pus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pus
pus (pus)
A fluid product of inflammation, consisting of a liquid containing leukocytes and the debris of dead cells and tissue elements liquefied by the proteolytic and histolytic enzymes ( e.g., leukoprotease) that are elaborated by polymorphonuclear leukocytes. [L.]
blue p. p. tinged with pyocyanin, a product of Pseudomonas aeruginosa.
cheesy p. a very thick almost solid p. resulting from the absorption of the liquor puris.
curdy p. p. containing flakes of caseous matter.
green p. blue p. when, as sometimes happens, it has more of a green hue.
ichorous p. thin p. containing shreds of sloughing tissue, and sometimes of a fetid odor.
laudable p. an obsolete term used when suppuration was considered unlikely to lead to pyemia (blood poisoning) but more likely to remain localized.
sanious p. ichorous p. stained with blood.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustulant
pustulant (pus′choo-lant)
1. Causing a pustular eruption. 2. An agent producing pustules.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustular
pustular (pus′choo-lar)
Relating to or marked by pustules.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustulation
pustulation (pus′choo-la′shun)
The formation or the presence of pustules.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustule
pustule (pus′chool)
A circumscribed, superficial elevation of the skin, up to 1.0 cm in diameter, containing purulent material. [L. pustula]
malignant p. SYN: cutaneous anthrax.
spongiform p. of Kogoj an epidermal p. formed by infiltration of neutrophils into necrotic epidermis in which the cell walls persist as a spongelike network; seen in pustular psoriasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustulocrustaceous
pustulocrustaceous (pus′choo-lo-krus-ta′shus)
Marked by pustules crusted with dry pus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pustulosis
pustulosis (pus-choo-lo′sis)
1. An eruption of pustules. 2. Term occasionally used to designate acropustulosis. [L. pustula, pustule, + G. -osis, condition]
p. palmaris et plantaris a sterile pustular eruption of the fingers and toes, variously attributed to dyshidrosis, pustular psoriasis, and unidentified bacterial infection. SYN: acrodermatitis continua, acrodermatitis perstans, dermatitis repens.
p. vacciniformis acuta SYN: eczema herpeticum.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putamen
putamen (pu-ta′men) [TA]
The outer, larger, and darker gray of the three portions into which the lenticular nucleus is divided by laminae of white fibers; it is connected with the caudate nucleus by bridging bands of gray substance that penetrate the internal capsule. Its histologic structure is similar to that of the caudate nucleus together with which it composes the striatum. SEE ALSO: striate body, lenticular nucleus. [L. that which falls off in pruning, fr. puto, to prune]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Putnam
Putnam
James J., U.S. neurologist, 1846–1918. See P.-Dana syndrome.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrefaction
putrefaction (pu-tri-fak′shun)
Decomposition or rotting, the breakdown of organic matter usually by bacterial action, resulting in the formation of other substances of less complex constitution with the evolution of ammonia or its derivatives and hydrogen sulfide; characterized usually by the presence of toxic or malodorous products. SYN: decay (2) , decomposition. [L. putre-facio, pp. -factus, to make rotten]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrefactive
putrefactive (pu-tri-fak′tiv)
Relating to or causing putrefaction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrefy
putrefy (pu′tri-fi)
To cause to become, or to become, putrid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrescence
putrescence (pu-tres′ens)
The state of putrefaction.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrescent
putrescent (pu-tres′ent)
Denoting, or in the process of, putrefaction. [L. putresco, to grow rotten, fr. puter, rotten]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrescine
putrescine (pu-tres′en)
1,4-Diaminobutane;a poisonous polyamine formed from the amino acid arginine during putrefaction; found in urine and feces; in certain cells, p. is a precursor to γ-aminobutyrate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

putrid
putrid (pu′trid)
1. In a state of putrefaction. 2. Denoting putrefaction. [L. putridus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Putti
Putti
Vittorio, Italian surgeon, 1880–1940. See P.-Platt operation, P.-Platt procedure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PUVA
PUVA
Acronym for oral administration of psoralen and subsequent exposure to long-wavelength ultraviolet light (uv-a); used to treat psoriasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PVC
PVC
Abbreviation for polyvinyl chloride.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PVP
PVP
Abbreviation for polyvinylpyrrolidone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PVS
PVS
Abbreviation for persistent vegetative state.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

PWM
PWM
Abbreviation for pokeweed mitogen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyarthrosis
pyarthrosis (pi-ar-thro′sis)
SYN: suppurative arthritis. [G. pyon, pus, + arthrosis, a jointing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pycno- pycno-
See pykno-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyel- pyel-
See pyelo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelectasis
pyelectasis, pyelectasia (pi-e-lek′ta-sis, pi-e-lek-ta′ze-a)
Dilation of the pelvis of the kidney. [pyel- + G. ektasis, extension]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelitic
pyelitic (pi-e-lit′ik)
Relating to pyelitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelitis
pyelitis (pi-e-li′tis)
Inflammation of the renal pelvis. [pyel- + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelo- pyelo-, pyel-
Pelvis, usually the renal pelvis. [G. pyelos, trough, tub, vat]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelocaliceal
pyelocaliceal (pi′e-lo-kal′i-se′al)
Relating to the renal pelvis and calices. SYN: pyelocalyceal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelocaliectasis
pyelocaliectasis (pi′e-lo-kal′e-ek′ta-sis)
SYN: caliectasis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelocalyceal
pyelocalyceal (pi′e-lo-kal′i-se′al)
SYN: pyelocaliceal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelocystitis
pyelocystitis (pi-e-lo-sis-ti′tis)
Inflammation of the renal pelvis and the bladder. [pyelo- + G. kystis, bladder, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelofluoroscopy
pyelofluoroscopy (pi′e-lo-flor-os′ko-pe)
Fluoroscopic examination of the renal pelves and ureters, following administration of contrast medium. [pyelo- + L. fluo, to flow, + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelogram
pyelogram (pi′el-o-gram)
A radiograph or series of radiographs of the renal pelvis and ureter, following injection of contrast medium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelography
pyelography (pi′e-log′ra-fe)
Radiologic study of the kidney, ureters, and usually the bladder, performed with the aid of a contrast agent injected either intravenously, or directly through a ureteral or nephrostomy catheter, or percutaneously. SYN: pelviureterography, pyeloureterography, ureteropyelography. [pyelo- + G. grapho, to write]
antegrade p. antegrade urography in which the contrast medium is injected into the renal calices or pelvis.
intravenous p. (IVP) former name for intravenous urography.
retrograde p. p. in which contrast material is injected into the ureters from an endoscope in the bladder.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelolithotomy
pyelolithotomy (pi′e-lo-li-thot′o-me)
Operative removal of a calculus from the kidney through an incision in the renal pelvis. SYN: pelvilithotomy, pelviolithotomy. [pyelo- + G. lithos, stone, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelolymphatic
pyelolymphatic (pi′e-lo-lim-fat′ik)
Pertaining to the lymphatics of the renal pelvis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelonephritis
pyelonephritis (pi′e-lo-ne-fri′tis)
Inflammation of the renal parenchyma, calices, and pelvis, particularly due to local bacterial infection. [pyelo- + G. nephros, kidney, + -itis, inflammation]
acute p. acute inflammation of the renal parenchyma and pelvis characterized by small cortical abscesses and yellowish streaks in the medulla due to pus in the collecting tubules and interstitial tissue.
ascending p. p. due to bacterial infection from the lower urinary tract, particularly by reflux of infected urine.
chronic p. chronic inflammation of the renal parenchyma and pelvis resulting from bacterial infection, characterized by calyceal deformities and overlying large flat renal scars with patchy distribution.
xanthogranulomatous p. a chronic inflammatory condition diffusely involving the entire kidney and usually resulting in a grossly enlarged and functionless kidney that can grossly resemble a neoplasm or tuberculosis; histologically, it is characterized by an inflammatory reaction with numerous lipid-laden, foamy histiocytes mixed with lymphocytes and plasma cells to form multiple granulomas.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelonephrosis
pyelonephrosis (pi′e-lo-ne-fro′sis)
Obsolete term for any disease of the pelvis of the kidney. [pyelo- + G. nephros, kidney, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloplasty
pyeloplasty (pi′e-lo-plas-te)
Surgical reconstruction of the renal pelvis and ureter to correct an obstruction at the ureteropelvic junction. SYN: pelvioplasty. [pyelo- + G. plastos, formed]
capsular flap p. a reconstructive procedure for correction of uteropelvic obstruction, whereby a flap of renal capsule is swung down from the renal hilus to enlarge an obstructed intrarenal pelvis and upper ureter; used to correct situations involving loss of renal pelvic tissue that preclude the use of renal pelvis for the reconstruction.
Culp p. a reconstructive technique for correction of uteropelvic obstruction, whereby a spiral flap of renal pelvis is brought down and interposed into a vertical incision in the ureter. SEE ALSO: Scardino vertical flap p..
disjoined p., dismembered p. a reconstructive procedure for correction of ureteropelvic obstruction, whereby the obstructed segment is resected and the upper ureter reanastomosed into the lower renal pelvis, usually utilizing a modified elliptical anastomotic technique.
Foley Y-plasty p. a reconstructive procedure for correction of ureteropelvic obstruction, whereby a V-shaped flap of renal pelvis is advanced downward into a vertical incision in the upper ureter, thereby widening the ureteropelvic junction.
Scardino vertical flap p. a reconstructive technique for correction of uteropelvic obstruction, whereby a vertical flap of renal pelvis is brought down and interposed into a vertical incision in the ureter. Cf.:Culp p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloplication
pyeloplication (pi′e-lo-pli-ka′shun)
An obsolete procedure of taking tucks in the wall of the renal pelvis when unduly dilated by a hydronephrosis. [pyelo- + L. plico, to fold]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloscopy
pyeloscopy (pi-e-los′ko-pe)
Endoscopic or fluoroscopic observation of the pelvis and calices of the kidney. [pyelo- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelostomy
pyelostomy (pi-e-los′to-me)
Formation of an opening into the kidney pelvis to establish urinary drainage. [pyelo- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelotomy
pyelotomy (pi-e-lot′o-me)
Incision into the pelvis of the kidney. [pyelo- + G. tome, incision]
extended p. extension of a standard p. into the lower pole infundibulum through the avascular plane between the posterior and basilar segmental renal arteries. SYN: Gil-Vernet operation.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloureterectasis
pyeloureterectasis (pi′e-lo-u-re′ter-ek′ta-sis)
SYN: hydronephrosis. [pyelo- + ureter + G. ektasis, a stretching]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyeloureterography
pyeloureterography (pi′e-lo-u-re′ter-og′ra-fe)
SYN: pyelography.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyelovenous
pyelovenous (pi′e-lo-ve′nus)
Denoting the phenomenon of drainage from the renal pelvis into the renal veins from increased intrapelvic pressure. [pyelo- + venous]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyemesis
pyemesis (pi-em′e-sis)
The vomiting of pus. [G. pyon, pus, + emesis, vomiting]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyemia
pyemia (pi-e′me-a)
Septicemia due to pyogenic organisms causing multiple abscesses. SYN: pyogenic fever. [G. pyon, pus, + haima, blood]
cryptogenic p. p. whose source is not evident.
portal p. suppurative pylephlebitis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyemic
pyemic (pi-e′mik)
Relating to or suffering from pyemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pyemotes tritici</I>
Pyemotes tritici (pi-e-mo′tez tri-ti′ki, -se)
The straw or grain itch mite, a common parasite of insects in stored grain and a frequent cause of straw or grain itch from their bites; not to be confused with P. ventricosus, often called the straw itch mite, which is associated with the furniture beetle Anobium punctatum and is harmless to humans. SYN: Pediculoides ventricosus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyencephalus
pyencephalus (pi-en-sef′a-lus)
SYN: pyocephalus. [G. pyon, pus, + enkephalos, brain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyesis
pyesis (pi-e′sis)
SYN: suppuration. [G. pyon, pus, + -esis, condition or process]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyg- pyg-
See pygo-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygal
pygal (pi′gal)
Relating to the buttocks. [G. pyge, buttocks]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygalgia
pygalgia (pi-gal′je-a)
Rarely used term meaning pain in the buttocks. [pyg- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygmalionism
pygmalionism (pig-mal′yon-izm)
Rarely used term for the state of being in love with an object of one's own creation. [Pygmalion, G. myth. char.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygmy
pygmy (pig′me) [MIM*265850]
A physiologic dwarf with normal serum levels of growth hormone and somatomedin and refractoriness to exogenous hormone; especially one of a race of similar people, such as the pygmies of central Africa. SYN: pigmy. [G. pygmaios, dwarfish, fr. pygme, fist, also a measure of length from elbow to knuckles]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygo- pygo-, pyg-
The buttocks. [G. pyge]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygoamorphus
pygoamorphus (pi′go-a-mor′fus)
Conjoined twins in which the parasite, attached to the buttocks of the autosite, is reduced to a formless mass or embryoma. See conjoined twins, under twin. [pygo- + G. a- priv. + morphe, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygodidymus
pygodidymus (pi-go-did′i-mus)
Conjoined twins with a single cephalothoracic region but with the buttocks and parts below doubled. See conjoined twins, under twin. SEE ALSO: duplicitas posterior. [pygo- + G. didymos, twin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygomelus
pygomelus (pi-gom′e-lus)
Unequal conjoined twins in which the parasite is represented by a fleshy mass, or by a more fully developed limb, attached to the sacral or coccygeal region of the autosite. See conjoined twins, under twin. [pygo- + G. melos, part]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pygopagus
pygopagus (pi-gop′a-gus)
Conjoined twins in which the two individuals are joined at the buttocks, most often back to back. See conjoined twins, under twin. [pygo- + G. pagos, something fixed]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyk- pyk-
See pykno-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknic
pyknic (pik′nik)
Denoting a constitutional body type characterized by well-rounded external contours and ample body cavities; virtually synonymous with endomorphic. [G. pyknos, thick]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pykno- pykno-, pyk-
Thick, dense, compact. [G. pyknos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknodysostosis
pyknodysostosis (pik′no-dis-os-to′sis)
A condition characterized by short stature, delayed closure of the fontanels, and hypoplasia of the terminal phalanges. Autosomal recessive inheritance. SYN: osteopetrosis acro-osteolytica. [pykno- + G. dys-, difficult, + osteon, bone, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknoepilepsy
pyknoepilepsy, pyknolepsy (pik′no-ep-i-lep-se, pik′no-lep-se)
Obsolete terms for absence. [pykno- + G. lepsis, seizure]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknolepsy
pyknolepsy
SYN: childhood absence epilepsy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknomorphous
pyknomorphous (pik′no-mor′fus)
Denoting a cell or tissue that stains deeply because the stainable material is closely packed. [pykno- + G. morphe, form, shape]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknophrasia
pyknophrasia (pik′no-fra′ze-a)
Thickness of speech. [pykno- + G. phrasis, speech]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknosis
pyknosis (pik-no′sis)
A thickening or condensation; specifically, a condensation and reduction in size of the cell or its nucleus, usually associated with hyperchromatosis; nuclear p. is a stage of necrosis. [pykno- + G. -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyknotic
pyknotic (pik-not′ik)
Relating to or characterized by pyknosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyla
pyla (pi′la)
The orifice of communication between the third ventricle and cerebral aqueduct (of Sylvius). [G. pyle, gate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylar
pylar (pi′lar)
Relating to the pyla.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylephlebitis
pylephlebitis (pi′le-fle-bi′tis)
Inflammation of the portal vein or any of its branches. [G. pyle, a gate, + phleps, vein, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylethrombophlebitis
pylethrombophlebitis (pi-le-throm′bo-phle-bi′tis)
Inflammation of the portal vein with the formation of a thrombus. [G. pyle, gate, + thrombos, a clot, + phleps, vein, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylethrombosis
pylethrombosis (pi′le-throm-bo′sis)
Thrombosis of the portal vein or its branches. [G. pyle, gate, + thrombos, a clot, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylic
pylic (pi′lik)
Relating to the portal vein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylon
pylon (pi′lon)
A simple prosthesis, usually without joints, for a lower limb amputation. [G. gateway]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylor- pylor-
See pyloro-.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloralgia
pyloralgia (pi-lo-ral′je-a)
Rarely used term for pain in the pyloric region of the stomach. [pylor- + G. algos, pain]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorectomy
pylorectomy (pi′lor-ek′to-me)
Excision of the pylorus. [pylor- + G. ektome, excision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylori
pylori (pi-lor′i)
Plural of pylorus. [L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloric
pyloric (pi-lor′ik)
Relating to the pylorus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloristenosis
pyloristenosis (pi-lor′i-ste-no′sis)
Stricture or narrowing of the orifice of the pylorus. SYN: pylorostenosis. [pylor- + G. stenosis, a narrowing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloritis
pyloritis (pi-lo-ri′tis)
Inflammation of the pyloric end of the stomach. [pylor- + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloro- pyloro-, pylor-
The pylorus. [G. pyloros, gatekeeper]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloroduodenitis
pyloroduodenitis (pi-lor′o-doo′od-e-ni′tis)
Inflammation involving the pyloric outlet of the stomach and the duodenum. [pyloro- + duodenitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorogastrectomy
pylorogastrectomy (pi-lor′o-gas-trek′to-me)
Resection of the pylorus and a portion of the distal stomach.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloromyotomy
pyloromyotomy (pi-lor′o-mi-ot′o-me)
Longitudinal incision through the anterior wall of the pyloric canal to the level of the submucosa, to treat hypertrophic pyloric stenosis. SYN: Fredet-Ramstedt operation, Ramstedt operation. [pyloro- + G. mys, muscle, + tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloroplasty
pyloroplasty (pi-lor′o-plas-te)
Widening of the pyloric canal and any adjacent duodenal stricture by means of a longitudinal incision closed transversely. [pyloro- + G. plastos, formed]
Finney p. a long, full-thickness incision from the duodenum, through the pylorus and proximally into the gastric antrum, with a C-shaped closure to provide a wider opening between stomach and duodenum.
Heineke-Mikulicz p. p. in which a short (2–3 inch), longitudinal incision is made through the pylorus and closed transversely.
Jaboulay p. a side-to-side gastroduodenostomy, useful when the pylorus and proximal duodenum are extensively scarred or indurated by peptic ulcer disease.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyloroptosis
pyloroptosis, pyloroptosia (pi-lor-o-to′sis, -to′se-a)
Downward displacement of the pyloric end of the stomach. [pyloro- + G. ptosis, a falling]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorospasm
pylorospasm (pi-lor′o-spazm)
Spasmodic contraction of the pylorus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorostenosis
pylorostenosis (pi-lor′o-ste-no′sis)
SYN: pyloristenosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorostomy
pylorostomy (pi-lo-ros′to-me)
Establishment of a fistula from the abdominal surface into the stomach near the pylorus. [pyloro- + G. stoma, mouth]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorotomy
pylorotomy (pi-lo-rot′o-me)
Incision of the pylorus. [pyloro- + G. tome, incision]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pylorus
pylorus, pl .pylori (pi-lor′us, pi-lor′i) [TA]
1. A muscular or myovascular device to open (musculus dilator) and to close (musculus sphincter) an orifice or the lumen of an organ. 2. The muscular tissue surrounding and controlling the aboral outlet of the stomach. [L. fr. G. pyloros, a gatekeeper, the p., fr. pyle, gate, + ouros, a warder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pym
Pym
Sir William, English physician, 1772–1861. See P. fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyo- pyo-
Suppuration, accumulation of pus. [G. pyon, pus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocele
pyocele (pi′o-sel)
An accumulation of pus in the scrotum. [pyo- + G. kele, tumor, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocelia
pyocelia (pi′o-se′le-a)
SYN: pyoperitoneum. [pyo- + G. koilia, a cavity]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocephalus
pyocephalus (pi′o-sef′a-lus)
A purulent effusion within the cranium. SYN: pyencephalus. [pyo- + G. kephale, head]
circumscribed p. abscess of the brain.
external p. meningeal suppuration.
internal p. intraventricular suppuration.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyochezia
pyochezia (pi-o-ke′ze-a)
A discharge of pus from the bowel. [pyo- + G. chezo, to defecate]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocin
pyocin (pi′o-sin)
Bacteriocin produced by strains of Pseudomonas pyocyaneus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyococcus
pyococcus (pi′o-kok′us)
One of the cocci causing suppuration, especially Streptococcus pyogenes. [pyo- + G. kokkos, berry (coccus)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocolpocele
pyocolpocele (pi-o-kol′po-sel)
A vaginal tumor or cyst containing pus. [pyo- + G. kolpos, bosom (vagina), + kele, tumor, hernia]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocolpos
pyocolpos (pi-o-kol′pos)
Accumulation of pus in the vagina. [pyo- + G. kolpos, bosom (vagina)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyanic
pyocyanic (pi′o-si-an′ik)
Relating to blue pus or the organism that causes blue pus, Pseudomonas aeruginosa. [pyo- + G. kyanos, blue]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyanogenic
pyocyanogenic (pi′o-si′a-no-jen′ik)
Causing blue pus. [pyo- + G. kyanos, blue, + -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyanolysin
pyocyanolysin (pi′o-si-a-nol′i-sin)
A hemolysin formed by Pseudomonas aeruginosa.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyst
pyocyst (pi′o-sist)
A cyst with purulent contents. [pyo- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocystis
pyocystis (pi-o-sis′tis)
Chronic development and retention of excessive amounts of purulent matter in a urinary bladder that may have been defunctionalized by prior supravesical diversion. [pyo- + G. kystis, bladder]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyocyte
pyocyte (pi′o-sit)
SYN: pus corpuscle. [pyo- + G. kytos, cell]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoderma
pyoderma (pi-o-der′ma)
Any pyogenic infection of the skin; may be primary, as impetigo, or secondary to a previously existing condition. [pyo- + G. derma, skin]
p. gangrenosum a chronic, noninfective eruption of spreading, undermined ulcers showing central healing, with diffuse dermal neutrophil infiltration; often associated with ulcerative colitis.
secondary p. a p. in which an existing skin lesion ( e.g., eczema, herpes, seborrheic dermatitis) becomes secondarily infected.
p. vegetans SYN: dermatitis vegetans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyogen
pyogen (pi′o-jen)
An agent that causes pus formation. [pyo- + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyogenesis
pyogenesis (pi′o-jen′e-sis)
SYN: suppuration. [pyo- + G. genesis, production]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyogenic
pyogenic, pyogenetic (pi-o-jen′ik, -je-net′ik)
Pus-forming; relating to pus formation. SYN: pyogenous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyogenous
pyogenous (pi-oj′e-nus)
SYN: pyogenic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyohemia
pyohemia (pi-o-he′me-a)
A rarely used term for pyemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyohemothorax
pyohemothorax (pi′o-he-mo-thor′aks)
Presence of pus and blood in the pleural cavity. [pyo- + G. haima, blood, + thorax]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoid
pyoid (pi′oyd)
Resembling pus. [G. pyodes, fr. pyon, pus, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyometra
pyometra (pi-o-me′tra)
Accumulation of pus in the uterine cavity. [pyo- + G. metra, uterus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyometritis
pyometritis (pi′o-me-tri′tis)
Inflammation of uterine musculature associated with pus in the uterine cavity. [pyo- + G. metra, womb, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyomyositis
pyomyositis (pi′o-mi-o-si′tis)
Abscesses, carbuncles, or infected sinuses lying deep in muscles. [pyo- + G. mys, muscle, + -itis, inflammation]
tropical p. a disease observed in Samoa and in tropical Africa, marked by pains in the extremities, fever of a remittent or intermittent type, and abscesses in the muscles in various parts of the body (may result in death from sepsis); causative organisms are Staphylococcus aureus and Streptococcus pyogenes, but usually the disease is associated with parasitic infections. SYN: bungpagga, lambo lambo, myositis purulenta tropica, tropical myositis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyonephritis
pyonephritis (pi-o-ne-fri′tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the kidney. [pyo- + G. nephros, kidney, + -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyonephrolithiasis
pyonephrolithiasis (pi′o-nef′ro-li-thi′a-sis)
Presence in the kidney of pus and calculi. [pyo- + G. nephros, kidney, + lithos, stone, + -iasis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyonephrosis
pyonephrosis (pi′o-ne-fro′sis)
Distention of the pelvis and calices of the kidney with pus, usually associated with obstruction. SYN: nephropyosis. [pyo- + G. nephros, kidney, + -osis, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyo-ovarium
pyo-ovarium (pi′o-o-var′e-um)
Presence of pus in the ovary; an ovarian abscess.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopericarditis
pyopericarditis (pi′o-per-i-kar-di′tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the pericardium.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopericardium
pyopericardium (pi′o-per-i-kar′de-um)
SYN: purulent pericarditis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoperitoneum
pyoperitoneum (pi′o-per-i-to-ne′um)
An accumulation of pus in the peritoneal cavity. SYN: pyocelia. [G. pyon, pus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoperitonitis
pyoperitonitis (pi′o-per-i-to-ni′tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the peritoneum. [pyo- + peritonitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyophysometra
pyophysometra (pi′o-fi-so-me′tra)
Presence of pus and gas in the uterine cavity. [pyo- + G. physa, air, + metra, uterus]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumocholecystitis
pyopneumocholecystitis (pi′o-noo′mo-ko′le-sis-ti′tis)
Combination of pus and gas in an inflamed gallbladder caused by gas-producing organisms or by the entry of air from the duodenum through the biliary tree. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + cholecystitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumohepatitis
pyopneumohepatitis (pi′o-noo′mo-hep-a-ti′tis)
Combination of pus and air in the liver, usually in association with an abscess. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + hepatitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumopericardium
pyopneumopericardium (pi′o-noo′mo-per-i-kar′de-um)
Presence of pus and gas in the pericardial sac. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + pericardium]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumoperitoneum
pyopneumoperitoneum (pi′o-noo′mo-per-i-to-ne′um)
Presence of pus and gas in the peritoneal cavity. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + peritoneum]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumoperitonitis
pyopneumoperitonitis (pi′o-noo′mo-per-i-to-ni′tis)
Peritonitis with gas-forming organisms or with gas introduced from a ruptured bowel. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + peritonitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopneumothorax
pyopneumothorax (pi′o-noo-mo-thor′aks)
The presence of gas together with a purulent effusion in the pleural cavity. [pyo- + G. pneuma, air, + thorax]
subdiaphragmatic p., subphrenic p. subphrenic abscess associated with perforation of one of the hollow viscera, with gas in the chest and abdomen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopoiesis
pyopoiesis (pi′o-poy-e′sis)
SYN: suppuration. [pyo- + G. poiesis, a making]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopoietic
pyopoietic (pi′o-poy-et′ik)
Pus-producing.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyopyelectasis
pyopyelectasis (pi′o-pi-e-lek′ta-sis)
Dilation of the renal pelvis with pus-producing inflammation. [pyo- + G. pyelos, pelvis, + ektasis, a stretching]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyorrhea
pyorrhea (pi-o-re′a)
A purulent discharge. [pyo- + G. rhoia, a flow]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosalpingitis
pyosalpingitis (pi′o-sal-pin-ji′tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the uterine (fallopian) tube. [pyo- + salpingitis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosalpingo-oophoritis
pyosalpingo-oophoritis (pi-o-sal′ping-go-o-of′o-ri′tis)
Suppurative inflammation of the uterine (fallopian) tube and the ovary. SYN: pyosalpingo-oothecitis. [pyo- + G. salpinx, trumpet (tube), + oophoritis]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosalpingo-oothecitis
pyosalpingo-oothecitis (pi-o-sal′ping-go-o′o-the-si′tis)
SYN: pyosalpingo-oophoritis. [pyo- + G. salpinx, trumpet (tube), + Mod. L. ootheca, ovary, + G. -itis, inflammation]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosalpinx
pyosalpinx (pi-o-sal′pingks)
Distention of a uterine (fallopian) tube with pus. SYN: pus tube. [pyo- + G. salpinx, trumpet (tube)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosemia
pyosemia (pi-o-se′me-a)
Presence of pus in seminal fluid, often associated with chronic prostatitis or other inflammatory conditions of the male genital tract. SYN: pyospermia. [pyo- + L. semen, seed (of man)]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosepticemia
pyosepticemia (pi′o-sep-ti-se′me-a)
Infection of the blood with several forms of bacteria, so-called pyogenic and also nonpyogenic organisms. [pyo- + G. septikos, putrefying, + haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyosis
pyosis (pi-o′sis)
SYN: suppuration. [G.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyospermia
pyospermia (pi-o-sper′me-a)
SYN: pyosemia. [pyo- + G. sperma, seed, + ia, condition]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyostatic
pyostatic (pi-o-stat′ik)
1. Arresting the formation of pus. 2. An agent that arrests the formation of pus. [pyo- + G. statikos, causing to stand]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyostomatitis
pyostomatitis (pi′o-sto-ma-ti′tis)
A suppurating inflammatory eruption of the mouth. [pyo- + G. stoma, mouth, + -itis, inflammation]
p. vegetans confluent pustular lesions of the mouth, with proliferative and verrucose eruptions of the buccal mucous membrane; associated with ulcerative colitis and other wasting diseases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyothorax
pyothorax (pi-o-thor′aks)
Empyema in a pleural cavity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyourachus
pyourachus (pi-o-u′ra-kus)
A purulent accumulation in the urachus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyoureter
pyoureter (pi-o-u-re′ter)
Distention of a ureter with pus.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

Pyr
Pyr
Abbreviation for pyrimidine; pyroglutamic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyr- pyr-
Fire, heat. SEE ALSO: pyreto-, pyro- (1) . [G. pyr]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyracin
pyracin (pir′a-sin)
Pyridoxolactone, the lactone of 4-pyridoxic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramid
pyramid (pir′a-mid) [TA]
1. A term applied to a number of anatomic structures having a more or less pyramidal shape. SYN: pyramis [TA] . 2. A term denoting the petrous portion of the temporal bone. [G. pyramis (p.-), a p.]
anterior p. SYN: p. of medulla oblongata.
cerebellar p. SYN: p. of vermis.
Ferrein p. SYN: medullary ray.
Lallouette p. SYN: pyramidal lobe of thyroid gland.
p. of light SYN: light reflex (3) .
Malacarne p. a lobule on the undersurface of the cerebellum, the posterior portion of the vermis.
malpighian p. SYN: renal pyramids.
p. of medulla oblongata an elongated, white prominence on the ventral surface of the medulla oblongata on either side along the anterior median fissure, corresponding to the position of fibers forming the corticospinal tracts. SYN: pyramis medullae oblongatae [TA] , anterior column of medulla oblongata, anterior p..
medullary p. SYN: renal pyramids.
olfactory p. a small area of gray matter situated between the roots of the olfactory tracts; it is continuous caudally with the anterior perforated substance.
petrous p. SYN: petrous part of temporal bone.
population p. graphic representation of the age and sex composition of a population, constructed by computing the percentage distribution of the population in each age and sex class.
posterior p. of the medulla SYN: gracile fasciculus.
renal pyramids [TA] pyramidal masses seen on longitudinal section of the kidney; collectively, they constitute the renal medullae and contain part of the secreting tubules and the collecting tubules. SYN: malpighian p., medullary p., pyramides renales, pyramis renalis.
p. of thyroid SYN: pyramidal lobe of thyroid gland.
p. of tympanum SYN: eminentia pyramidalis.
p. of vermis [TA] a subdivision of the inferior vermis of the cerebellum between the tuber and the uvula; vermis lobule VIII. SYN: cerebellar p., pyramis [TA] of cerebellum.
p. of vestibule [TA] the upper triangular extremity of the crista vestibuli. SYN: pyramis vestibuli [TA] .



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramidal
pyramidal (pi-ram′i-dal)
1. Of the shape of a pyramid. 2. Relating to any anatomical structure called pyramid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramidale
pyramidale (pi-ram′i-da′le)
SYN: triquetrum. [Mod. L.]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramidalis
pyramidalis
See p. (muscle).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramidotomy
pyramidotomy (pi-ram′i-dot′o-me)
Section of pyramidal tracts, in the spinal cord, for the relief of involuntary movements. [G. pyramis, pyramid, + tome, incision]
medullary p. a medullary pyramidal tractotomy.
spinal p. a spinal pyramidal tractotomy.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramin
pyramin, pyramine (pir′a-min)
SYN: toxopyrimidine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyramis
pyramis, pl .pyramides (pir′a-mis, pi-ram′i-dez) [TA]
SYN: pyramid (1) . [Mod. L. fr. G. pyramid]
p. medullae oblongatae [TA] SYN: pyramid of medulla oblongata.
p. renalis, pl .pyramides renales SYN: renal pyramids, under pyramid.
p. [TA] of cerebellum SYN: pyramid of vermis.
p. tympani SYN: eminentia pyramidalis.
p. vestibuli [TA] SYN: pyramid of vestibule.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyran
pyran (pi′ran)
A cyclic compound that may be considered the formal parent of sugars with an oxygen bridge from carbon atoms 1–5 (the pyranoses).



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyranone
pyranone (pir′a-non, pi′-)
SYN: pyrone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyranose
pyranose (pir′a-nos, pi′-)
A cyclic form of a sugar in which the oxygen bridge forms a pyran.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrantel pamoate
pyrantel pamoate (pi-ran′tel)
An anthelmintic, especially useful drug for single or mixed intestinal nematode infections such as Ascaris, hookworm, pinworm, and Trichostrongylus species.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrathiazine hydrochloride
pyrathiazine hydrochloride (pir-a-thi′a-zen)
An antihistaminic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrazinamide
pyrazinamide (pir-a-zin′a-mid)
First-line antituberculosis drug, particularly active against Mycobacterium tuberculosis in macrophages. Like all antituberculosis drugs, it must be given with other drugs to be effective in active disease. Its major toxicity is hepatic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrazolone
pyrazolone (pir-a-zo′lon)
A class of nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory agents used in the treatment of arthritic conditions; e.g., phenylbutazone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrectic
pyrectic (pi-rek′tik)
SYN: febrile.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrenemia
pyrenemia (pi-re-ne′me-a)
A condition characterized by the presence of nucleated red cells in the blood. [G. pyren, the pit of a fruit, + haima, blood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pyrenochaeta romeroi</I>
Pyrenochaeta romeroi (pi′re-no-ke′ta ro′me-roy)
One of the numerous species of true fungi capable of causing mycetoma in humans.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrenoid
pyrenoid (pi′re-noyd)
One of the minute luminous bodies sometimes visualized in the chromatophores of some protozoa, such as Euglena viridis. [G. pyren, pit of a fruit, + eidos, resemblance]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrethrins
pyrethrins (pi-reth′rinz)
Insecticidal constituents of pyrethrum flowers.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrethroids
pyrethroids
Synthetic pyrethrin derivatives that are used as insecticides; as a class these agents are less toxic to mammals than are other effective insecticides.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrethrolone
pyrethrolone (pi-reth′ro-lon)
2-Methyl-4-oxo-3-(2,4-pentanedienyl)-2-cyclopentenol, a constituent of the pyrethrins.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrethrum
pyrethrum (pi-re′thrum)
The root of Anacyclus p. (family Compositae), a shrub native to Morocco; has been used as a sialogogue; its flowers are a source of pyrethrins. [G. pyrethron, feverfew, fr. pyr, fire, from the hot-tasting root]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretic
pyretic (pi-ret′ik)
SYN: febrile. [G. pyretikos]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyreto- pyreto-
Fever. SEE ALSO: pyr-, pyro- (1) . [G. pyretos, fever, fr. pyr, fire]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretogen
pyretogen (pi-ret′o-jen)
Rarely used term for pyrogen. [pyreto- + G. -gen, producing]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretogenesis
pyretogenesis (pi′re-to-jen′e-sis, pir′e-to-)
Rarely used term for the origin and mode of production of fever. [pyreto- + G. genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretogenetic
pyretogenetic, pyretogenic (pi′re-to-je-net′ik, -jen′ik)
SYN: pyrogenic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretogenous
pyretogenous (pi-re-toj′e-nus)
SYN: pyrogenic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyretotherapy
pyretotherapy (pi′re-to-thar′a-pe)
1. Obsolete synonym for pyrotherapy. 2. Treatment of fever. SYN: artificial fever, induced fever. [pyreto- + G. therapeia, treatment]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrexia
pyrexia (pi-rek′se-a)
SYN: fever. [G. pyrexis, feverishness]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrexial
pyrexial (pi-rek′se-al)
Relating to fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrexiophobia
pyrexiophobia (pi-rek′se-o-fo′be-a)
Morbid fear of fever. [G. pyrexis, feverishness, + phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyribenzyl methyl sulfate
pyribenzyl methyl sulfate (pir-i-ben′zil)
SYN: bevonium methyl sulfate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridine
pyridine (pir′i-den, -din)
C5H5N;a colorless volatile liquid of empyreumatic odor and burning taste, resulting from the dry distillation of organic matter containing nitrogen; used as an industrial solvent, in analytic chemistry, and for denaturing alcohol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridinium
pyridinium
A breakdown product of bone collagen, excreted in urine, and assayed as a measure of osteoclast activity; increased in disease states such as Paget's disease, primary hyperparathyroidism, and osteoporosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridinoline
pyridinoline
Hydroxypyridinium; a. breakdown product of bone collagen, assayed as is pyridinium (q.v.) to gauge osteoclastic activity.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridofylline
pyridofylline (pir-i-dof′i-lin)
7-(2-Hydroxyethyl)theophylline hydrogen sulfate compound with pyridoxol; a coronary vasodilator.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridostigmine bromide
pyridostigmine bromide (pir′i-do-stig′men)
A cholinesterase inhibitor useful in the treatment of myasthenia gravis and to reverse the neuromuscular block produced by curare and similar agents at the termination of a surgical procedure.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxal
pyridoxal (pir′i-dok′sal)
The 4-aldehyde of pyridoxine, having a similar physiologic action. SEE ALSO: pyridoxine.
p. kinase an enzyme that catalyzes the phosphorylation by ATP of p. to p. 5-phosphate and ADP, thus converting the nutrient to the active coenzyme.
p. 5-phosphate (PLP) a coenzyme essential to many reactions in tissue, notably transaminations and amino acid decarboxylations.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxamine
pyridoxamine (pir-i-dok′sa-men)
The amine of pyridoxine (–CH2NH2 replacing –CH2OH at position 4), having a similar physiologic action. See pyridoxine.
p. 5-phosphate the amine of pyridoxal 5-phosphate (&cbond;CH2NH2 replacing &cbond;CHO at position 4), it is the intermediate formed in many enzyme-catalyzed reactions that utilize pyridoxal 5-phosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxamine-phosphate oxidase
pyridoxamine-phosphate oxidase
An oxidoreductase catalyzing oxidative deamination of pyridoxamine 5-phosphate (with O2 and H2O) to form pyridoxal 5-phosphate, H2O2, and NH3.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

4-pyridoxic acid
4-pyridoxic acid (pir-i-dok′sik)
The principal product of the metabolism of pyridoxal (–COOH replaces –CHO at position 4), appearing in the urine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxine
pyridoxine (pir-i-dok′sen, -sin)
The original vitamin B6, which term now includes pyridoxal and pyridoxamine, associated with the utilization of unsaturated fatty acids. In rats, deficiency produces a nutritional dermatitis and acrodynia; in humans, deficiency may result in increased irritability, convulsions, and peripheral neuritis. The hydrochloride is used in pharmaceutic preparations; found in vegetables.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyridoxine 4-dehydrogenase
pyridoxine 4-dehydrogenase
An oxidoreductase catalyzing oxidation of pyridoxine with NADP+ to pyridoxal and NADPH.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyriform
pyriform (pir′i-form)
SYN: piriform. [L. pyrum (prop. pirum), pear, + forma, form]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrilamine maleate
pyrilamine maleate (pi-ril′a-men, pir′i-la-)
An antihistaminic. SYN: mepyramine maleate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrimethamine
pyrimethamine (pir-i-meth′a-men)
A potent folic acid antagonist used as an antimalarial agent effective against Plasmodium falciparum; a valuable suppressant, active against the asexual erythrocytic and tissue forms; also used in the treatment of toxoplasmosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrimidine
pyrimidine (Pyr) (pi-rim′i-den)
1,3-Diazine;a heterocyclic substance, the formal parent of several “bases” present in nucleic acids (uracil, thymine, cytosine) as well as of the barbiturates.
p. 5′-nucleotidase an enzyme that catalyzes the hydrolysis of a p.-nucleoside 5′-monophosphate to produce orthophosphate and the p. nucleoside; a deficiency of this enzyme results in accumulation of p. nucleotides leading to hemolytic anemia.
p. transferase SYN: thiamin pyridinylase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrin
pyrin
An abnormal neutrophil protein encoded by the MEFV gene in familial Mediterranean fever. SYN: marenostrin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrithiamin
pyrithiamin (pir′i-thi′a-min)
A thiamin antimetabolite, differing from thiamin in that the thiazole ring of the thiamin molecule is replaced by a pyridine ring. SYN: neopyrithiamin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyro- pyro-
1. Combining form denoting fire, heat, or fever. SEE ALSO: pyr-, pyreto-. 2. In chemistry, combining form denoting derivatives formed by removal of water (usually by heat) to form anhydrides. SEE ALSO: anhydro-. [G. pyr, fire]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroboric acid
pyroboric acid (pi-ro-bor′ik)
SYN: tetraboric acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrocalciferol
pyrocalciferol (pi′ro-kal-sif′er-ol)
A thermal decomposition product of calciferol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrocatechase
pyrocatechase (pi-ro-kat′e-kas)
SYN: catechol 1,2-dioxygenase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrocatechin
pyrocatechin (pi-ro-kat′e-kin)
SYN: pyrocatechol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrocatechol
pyrocatechol (pi-ro-kat′e-kol)
1,2-Benzenediol;a constituent of the catecholamines, epinephrine and norepinephrine, and dopa; used externally as an antiseptic. SYN: catechol (1) , pyrocatechin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogallic acid
pyrogallic acid (pi-ro-gal′ik)
SYN: pyrogallol.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogallol
pyrogallol (pi-ro-gal′ol)
Used externally in the treatment of psoriasis, ringworm, and other skin affections. SYN: pyrogallic acid.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogallolphthalein
pyrogallolphthalein (pi′ro-gal-o-thal′e-in, -thal′e-in)
SYN: gallein.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogen
pyrogen (pi′ro-jen)
A fever-inducing agent; pyrogens are produced by bacteria, molds, viruses, and yeasts. [pyro- + G. -gen, producing]
endogenous p. (EP) proteins that induce fever. Several (about 11) have been identified, including cytokines formed by components of the immune system, especially macrophages ( e.g., interleukins 1 and 6, interferons and tumor necrosis factors). SYN: leukocytic pyrogens.
exogenous pyrogens drugs or substances that are formed by microorganisms and induce fever. Among the latter are lipopolysaccharides and lipoteichoic acid.
leukocytic pyrogens SYN: endogenous p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrogenic
pyrogenic (pi-ro-jen′ik)
Causing fever. SEE ALSO: febrifacient. SYN: pyretogenetic, pyretogenic, pyretogenous.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroglobulins
pyroglobulins (pi-ro-glob′u-linz)
Serum proteins (immunoglobulins), usually associated with multiple myeloma or macroglobulinemia, which precipitate irreversibly when heated to 56°C.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroglutamic acid
pyroglutamic acid (Pyr) (pi′ro-gloo-ta′mik)
SYN: 5-oxoproline.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroligneous
pyroligneous (pi-ro-lig′ne-us)
Relating to or produced by the dry distillation of wood. [pyro- + L. lignum, wood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrolysis
pyrolysis (pi-rol′i-sis)
Decomposition of a substance by heat. [pyro- + G. lysis, dissolution]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyromania
pyromania (pi-ro-ma′ne-a)
A morbid impulse to set fires. SYN: incendiarism. [pyro- + G. mania, frenzy]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyromaniac
pyromaniac (pi-ro-ma′ne-ak)
One affected with pyromania; arsonist.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyromen
pyromen (pi′ro-men)
SYN: piromen.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrometer
pyrometer (pi-rom′e-ter)
An instrument for measuring very high degrees of heat, beyond the capacity of a mercury or gas thermometer. [pyro- + G. metron, measure]
resistance p. SYN: resistance thermometer.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrone
pyrone (pi′ron)
A keto derivative of pyran. SYN: pyranone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyronin
pyronin (pi′ro-nin)
A fluorescent red basic xanthene dye, the chloride of tetramethyldiaminoxanthene, p. Y or p. G (C.I. 45005), or of tetraethyldiaminoxanthene, p. B (C.I. 45010). These dyes, especially p. Y, are used in combination with methyl green for differential staining of RNA (red) and DNA (green); difference in staining result is probably due to the higher degree of polymerization of DNA; p. Y is also used as a tracking dye for RNA in electrophoresis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroninophilia
pyroninophilia (pi′ro-nin-o-fil′e-a)
An affinity for the basic pyronin dyes; a useful indicator of intense protein synthesis accompanying RNA synthesis, as in the cytoplasm of an active plasma cell. [pyronin + G. philos, fond]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophobia
pyrophobia (pi-ro-fo′be-a)
Morbid dread of fire. [pyro- + G. phobos, fear]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphatase
pyrophosphatase (pi-ro-fos′fa-tas)
Any enzyme cleaving a pyrophosphate bond between two phosphoric groups, leaving one on each of the two fragments; e.g., inorganic p., NAD+ p. (cleaves NAD, etc., to mononucleotides), ATP p. (cleaves inorganic pyrophosphate from ATP, leaving AMP). SEE ALSO: flavin adenine dinucleotide. SYN: diphosphatase.
inorganic p. a phosphohydrolase catalyzing hydrolysis of inorganic pyrophosphate to two orthophosphates. SYN: inorganic diphosphatase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphate
pyrophosphate (PP, PPi) (pi-ro-fos′fat)
A salt of pyrophosphoric acid; accumulates in cases of hypophosphatasia; sometimes referred to as inorganic p. (PPi). SYN: diphosphate.
99mTc p. a radionuclide tracer used for imaging ischemic myocardium in nuclear medicine. See technetium-99m.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphokinases
pyrophosphokinases (pi′ro-fos-fo-ki′nas-ez)
Enzymes (EC 2.7.6.x) transferring a pyrophosphoric group ( e.g., phospho-α-d-ribosyl-pyrophosphate synthetase). SYN: pyrophosphotransferases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphoric acid
pyrophosphoric acid (pi′ro-fos-for′ik)
An anhydride of phosphoric acid obtained by heating phosphoric acid to 213°C; it forms pyrophosphates with bases, and its esters are important in energy metabolism and in biosynthesis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphorylases
pyrophosphorylases (pi′ro-fos-for′il-as-ez)
Trivial name applied to the nucleotidyltransferases that catalyze the transfer of the AMP of ATP to another residue with the release of inorganic pyrophosphate, or the attachment of a nucleoside pyrophosphate to a polynucleotide with release of inorganic orthophosphate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrophosphotransferases
pyrophosphotransferases (pi′ro-fos-fo-trans′fer-as-ez)
SYN: pyrophosphokinases.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyropoikilocytosis
pyropoikilocytosis (pi′ro-poy-kil-o-si-to-sis)
A rare recessive disorder manifested by severe hemolysis, marked poikilocytosis, and a characteristic sensitivity of the red cells to heat-induced fragmentation in vitro; apparently due to a defect in spectrin self-association. SYN: hereditary p..
hereditary p. SYN: p..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroscope
pyroscope (pi′ro-skop)
An instrument for measuring temperature by comparing the light of a heated object with a light standard. [pyro- + G. skopeo, to view]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrosis
pyrosis (pi-ro′sis)
Substernal pain or burning sensation, usually associated with regurgitation of acid-peptic gastric juice into the esophagus. SYN: heartburn. [G. a burning]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrotherapy
pyrotherapy (pi′ro-thar′a-pe)
Treatment of disease by inducing an artificial fever in the patient. SYN: therapeutic fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrotic
pyrotic (pi-rot′ik)
1. Relating to pyrosis. 2. SYN: caustic.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrotoxin
pyrotoxin (pi′ro-tok′sin)
Obsolete term for a toxic substance produced in the tissues during the progress of a fever.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyroxylin
pyroxylin (pi-rok′si-lin)
Consists chiefly of cellulose tetranitrate, obtained by the action of nitric and sulfuric acids on cotton; used in the preparation of collodion. SYN: colloxylin, dinitrocellulose, nitrocellulose, soluble gun cotton, xyloidin. [pyro- + G. xylon, wood]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrobutamine phosphate
pyrrobutamine phosphate (pir-o-bu′ta-men)
An antihistamine.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolase
pyrrolase (pir′o-las)
SYN: tryptophan 2,3-dioxygenase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrol blue
pyrrol blue (pir′ol) [C.I. 42700]
An acid triarylmethane dye employed as a vital dye and as an elastin stain. SYN: Isamine blue.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrole
pyrrole (pir′ol)
Divinylenimine;a heterocyclic compound found in many biologically important substances. SYN: azole, imidole.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolidine
pyrrolidine (pi-rol′i-den)
1. Tetrahydropyrrole;pyrrole to which four H atoms have been added; the structural basis of proline and hydroxyproline. 2. A class of alkaloids containing a p. (1) moiety or a p. derivative.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolidine-2-carboxylate
pyrrolidine-2-carboxylate
SYN: proline.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrrolidone-5-carboxylate
pyrrolidone-5-carboxylate (pi-rol′i-don)
SYN: 5-oxoproline.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

5-pyrrolidone-2-carboxylic acid
5-pyrrolidone-2-carboxylic acid
SYN: 5-oxoproline.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrroline
pyrroline (pir′o-len)
A group of isomers of pyrrole to which two H atoms have been added; 1-p. has a double bond between the nitrogen and an adjacent carbon.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

1-pyrroline-5-carboxylate dehydrogenase
1-pyrroline-5-carboxylate dehydrogenase
An enzyme that catalyzes the reversible reaction of 1-pyrroline 5-carboxylate and NAD+ to form l-glutamate and NADH; this enzyme plays a role in proline and ornithine metabolism; 1-pyrroline 5-carboxylate is in equilibrium with glutamate γ-semialdehyde; a deficiency of this enzyme is associated with type II hyperprolinemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrroline-2-carboxylate reductase
pyrroline-2-carboxylate reductase
An oxidoreductase reducing 1-pyrroline-2-carboxylate to l-proline with NAD(P)H. SYN: proline dehydrogenase, proline oxidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase
pyrroline-5-carboxylate reductase
An oxidoreductase reversibly reducing 1-pyrroline-5-carboxylate to l-proline with NAD(P)H; a deficiency of this enzyme is associated with type I hyperprolinemia. SYN: proline dehydrogenase, proline oxidase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvaldoxine
pyruvaldoxine (pi′roo-val-dok′sen)
SYN: isonitrosoacetone.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvate
pyruvate (pi′roo-vat)
A salt or ester of pyruvic acid.
active p. an intermediate formed in the oxidative decarboxylation of p.. Cf.:p. dehydrogenase (lipoamide). SYN: α-lactyl-thiamin pyrophosphate.
p. carboxylase ligase catalyzing reaction of ATP, p., and HCO32−, to form ADP, orthophosphate, and oxaloacetate; biotin and acetyl-CoA are involved; an absence of this enzyme results in neuronal loss in the cerebral cortex, leading to mental retardation.
p. decarboxylase α-carboxylase; α-ketoacid carboxylase;a thiamin-pyrophosphate–dependent carboxylase of yeast catalyzing decarboxylation of a 2-oxoacid ( e.g., p.) to an aldehyde ( e.g., acetaldehyde) without oxidoreduction and without lipoamide, in contrast to p. dehydrogenase (lipoamide).
p. dehydrogenase a structurally distinct collection of enzymes containing p. dehydrogenase (lipoamide), dihydrolipoyl transacetylase, and dihydrolipoyl dehydrogenase.
p. dehydrogenase (cytochrome) an oxidoreductase catalyzing reaction between ferricytochrome b1 and p. to yield acetate and CO2, and ferrocytochrome b1.
p. dehydrogenase (lipoamide) an oxidoreductase catalyzing conversion of p. and (oxidized) lipoamide to CO2 and S6-acetyldihydrolipoamide in two successive reactions: the first between p. and thiamin pyrophosphate to yield CO2 and α-hydroxyethylthiamin pyrophosphate (active p.); the second between the last named and lipoamide to regain the thiamin pyrophosphate and yield S6-acetylhydrolipoamide. Cf.:α-ketodecarboxylase.
p. kinase (PK) phosphoenolp. kinase;a phosphotransferase catalyzing transfer of phosphate from phosphoenolp. to ADP, forming ATP and p.; other nucleoside phosphates can participate in the reaction; a key step in glycolysis; a deficiency in p. kinase will lead to hemolytic anemia.
p. oxidase an oxidoreductase catalyzing the reaction of p., phosphate, and O2 to yield acetyl phosphate, CO2, and H2O2.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvic acid
pyruvic acid (pi-roo′vik)
2-Oxopropanoic acid; α-ketopropionic acid; acetylformic acid; pyroacemic acid;the simplest α-keto acid; an intermediate compound in the metabolism of carbohydrate; in thiamin deficiency, its oxidation is retarded and it accumulates in the tissues, especially in nervous structures. The enol form, enol p., when phosphorylated, plays an important metabolic role. See phosphoenolp..



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvic aldehyde
pyruvic aldehyde
SYN: methylglyoxal.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyruvic-malic carboxylase
pyruvic-malic carboxylase
SYN: malate dehydrogenase.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

6-pyruvoyltetrahydropterin synthase
6-pyruvoyltetrahydropterin synthase (6-PTS)
An enzyme that catalyzes a step in the synthesis of tetrahydrobiopterin; a deficiency of this enzyme will result in one form of hyperphenylalaninemia.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyrvinium pamoate
pyrvinium pamoate (pir-vin′i-um)
A highly effective drug used in the eradication of human pinworms. SYN: viprynium embonate.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>Pythium insidiosum</I>
Pythium insidiosum (pith′e-um in-sid′e-um)
A species of fungi found in water or wet soil, and a cause of hyphomycosis or pythiosis.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pythogenesis
pythogenesis (pi-tho-jen′e-sis)
1. Origination from decaying matter. 2. The causation of decay. [G. pytho, to decay, + genesis, origin]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pythogenic
pythogenic, pythogenous (pi-tho-jen′ik, pi-thoj′e-nus)
Originating from filth or putrescence.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

pyuria
pyuria (pi-u′re-a)
Presence of pus in the urine when voided. [G. pyon, pus, + ouron, urine]



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>rosolic acid
p-rosolic acid (ro-sol′ik)
SYN: aurin.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>sulfamylacetanilide
p-sulfamylacetanilide (sul′fa-mil-as-e-tan′il-id)
SYN: N4-acetylsulfanilamide.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.

<I>p-</I>terphenyl
p-terphenyl (ter-fen′il)
C6H5–C6H4–C6H5;useful as a primary scintillator in liquid scintillation counting.



Copyright© 2000 Lippincott, Williams & Wilkins. All rights reserved.